ã€ŠPampered Consort of the Fragrant Orchardã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Cheap Transmigration

    Drip! Drop!

    Du Xiao Li felt there was something dripping on her own face. She reached out and lightly touched her face, a wet feeling.

    Could it be the roof was leaking? In a bit, I¡¯ll go tell management. Du Xiao Li thought, then hazily was about to fall asleep again.

    Wrong! She clearly was sent up to heaven by a bomb. How could she still be sleeping on a bed?!

    Du Xiao Li opened her eyes and sat up, but then felt dizzy and disoriented, feeling stuffy and nauseous inside. A stream of memories went through her mind. She quickly closed her eyes, waiting for the dizziness to pa.s.s, before slowly opening her eyes again.

    ¡®The heavens didn¡¯t abandon me!¡¯ This was Du Xiao Li¡¯s first thought.

    The heavens opened the windows for you, then immediately shut your door! This was Du Xiao Li¡¯s second thought.

    The past life¡¯s her was indeed already dead. She¡¯d reincarnated by possessing a seven year old girl¡¯s body that had the same name and surname. This can be considered the second life given to her by the heavens.

    But¡ª-

    The original host was starved to death!

    Looking at the scene before her, the corner of Du Xiao Li¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching. With only four bare walls for a home? Washed in poverty? These all weren¡¯t enough to describe the current situation she was in!

    Where did the door of this house go?

    Where did the holes on the mud walle from?

    This pile of straw underneath was the so called bed?

    Aside from the ceiling, the dark skies can be directly seen in all the other areas. This is to have the sky as the hut?

    The rainwater directly fell into the house, soaking the straw pile below. Just what is this!?

    Du Xiao Li rubbed her temples. She¡¯d always believed that her ability to adapt was exceedingly strong, but facing this kind of situation, she still needed some time to take it all in.

    She lied down once more and had the memories in her head properly sorted through once. She discovered that she already couldn¡¯t use speechlessness to describe her current mood.

    Her current whereabouts was a small mountain vige, one among the numerous small mountain viges under Zhou county. And what was above Zhou county, she didn¡¯t know, because this body¡¯s original owner has never left this small mountain vige before. But she knew that the country they belonged to was called Feng Ming[1].

    ¡°Feng Ming? Was there such a country in history? Could it be that the force of the st from the bomb blew me into a s.p.a.ce-time vortex, and I arrived at apletely nonexistent dynasty?¡± Du Xiao Li sighed and continued to sort through the memories in her head.

    This original host had the same name as her, and had just turned seven a month ago. She has a ten year old older brother, Du Xiu Heng, and they mutually depended on one another for survival. Their father Du Hai, in that year when Du Xiao Li was three, while cutting wood in the backside of the mountain, fell off a cliff to his death. And a month ago, their mother Su Su Xin also pa.s.sed away due to illness.

    When Du Hai was younger, he¡¯d once gone to the city to work before, but he didn¡¯t earn much money. After returning to the countryside, he relied on nting crops to survive. The family¡¯s financial situation wasn¡¯t well at all. After Du Hai died, the family practically lost their source of ie,pletely relying on selling some of their mother¡¯s needlework in the city, and get some copper coins in exchange to get by the days. Afterwards, their mother became ill, and all the money in the family was spent. Things that could be sold were all sold. Then, left with no other option, Du Xiu Heng went and borrowed money from the vigers for their mother to see a doctor. Because of this, they owed quite a lot of people money.

    Du Hai ranked number two, and had an elder brother, Du Fu, and two younger brothers, Du Xiang, and Du Ping. Eldest uncle Du Fu was the richest person in the vige. In the beginning, when they were treating their mother¡¯s illness, they borrowed quite a bit of money from eldest uncle¡¯s family. Afterwards, their mother died from illness. Right after she was buried, eldest uncle kicked Du Xiao Li and her brother out of their home, saying that the house was used to pay off their debt. Their fertilend was also forcibly sold, and he even used that money to pay back the vigers without their permission.

    Fortunately, halfway up the mountain, there was a worn out house that n.o.body was interested in for the siblings to temporarily stay in.

    The two who were swept out of the door didn¡¯t have a cent on them. Aside from this house that probably even beggars would look down on, the two of them didn¡¯t have anything else. Luckily, their former neighbors took pity on them, and gave them a chipped pot and a pouch of food. Using rocks, Du Xiu Heng set up a small kitchen stove outside, normally using that pot to cook some porridge or wild vegetables. This was how the two was able to survive for this many days.

    In the past, Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t concern himself with the family¡¯s living expenses, only burying his head in his studies. But now, for the sake of survival, he could only put down the books and chop firewood from the mountains to sell in the marketce to support his younger sister.

    Buttely, there¡¯s been heavy rain in session for thest few days, and Du Xiu Heng wasn¡¯t able to go to the mountain to chop wood. The two gradually ran out of food. And in addition to the gloomy rainy weather, without any warm winter clothes for the cold, Du Xiao Li fell ill. Moreover, she was unwilling to eat the wild vegetables that Du Xiu Heng prepared for her. Just like that after falling ill for three days, she breathed herst breath.

    Du Xiao Li thought back to the former host¡¯s short life, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This really was to have the personality of a n.o.ble miss but didn¡¯t have the life of one!

    ¡°You¡¯re better off than me. At least you still have an older brother you can rely on!¡± Du Xiao Li sighed inment.

    She raised her own little hands before her eyes, looking at her fingers like withered branches, and patted her face. Finally was she convinced that she¡¯d really transmigrated, and moreover even transmigrated onto a body of a little girl.

    ¡°This is wanting me to relive another childhood? Whatever, a little girl it is then. In the future, I am you.¡± Du Xiao Li quietly thought to herself. Unable to resist the body¡¯s weak condition, she fell into deep sleep again.

    Since it hase to this, we should make peace with it. In her past incarnation, although her life wasn¡¯t considered long, it was very rough. Perhaps this is the heavens seeing that she hated her past life, thus once again arranged another life for her.

    This time, she didn¡¯t know how long she slept. Just as someone stepped into the room, Du Xiao Li woke up. Judging by the sound of the footsteps, the age wasn¡¯t very big, should be the former host¡¯s older brother, Du Xiu Heng.

    ¡°Younger sister, get up to drink medicine.¡± Du Xiu Heng carried over a worn out bowl to the straw pile, and shouted to the pretending to sleep Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Younger sister, although this medicine is a bit bitter, it¡¯s good for your body. You¡¯re currently sick, you can¡¯t get better if you don¡¯t eat medicine.¡± Du Xiu Heng, seeing that Du Xiao Li was unwilling to get up, thought that she was still disdaining the taste of this medicine, thus he urged.

    Du Xiao Li thought for moment. It seems the former host previously really hated this bitter medicine taste, having pped away the medicine that Du Xiu Heng had obtained with great difficulty, innocently wasting the money.

    Du Xiao Li opened her eyes, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to get up. Du Xiu Heng instead thought that she was still unwilling and thus said, ¡°Be good and drink this. In a while big brother will make rice porridge for you alright?¡±

    Du Xiao Li gazed up to Du Xiu Heng and said in a weak voice, ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t have the strength.¡±

    Finally did Du Xiu Heng realize and ced the bowl to the side, not letting the rain drip in as much as possible. Afterwards, he leaned down and helped Du Xiao Li up, leaning her against himself. With his spare hand, he lifted the medicine bowl and ced it against her mouth, letting her drink it down from his hands.

    As soon as Du Xiao Li smelled the medicine, she just knew it wasn¡¯t made from any good medicinal ingredients. But taking the current situation into considerations, it was still better than nothing. Furthermore, for a doctor who¡¯s frequently soaked in medicinal concoction, the smell of traditional herbal medicine is very pleasant smelling.

    Seeing that Du Xiao Li drank all of the medicine, Du Xiu Hengid her back down, saying, ¡°Rest for a bit first, I¡¯ll go make porridge for you.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t we out of rice? How are you going to make porridge?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Di Xiu Heng¡¯s figure paused, then said with a smile, ¡°Big brother went and borrowed a bit of rice from them.¡±

    ¡°You went to eldest uncle¡¯s family to borrow right? Did eldest aunt make it difficult for you again?¡± Du Xiao Li said. Right now it was precisely when ¡®yellow didn¡¯t reach green''[2], aside from eldest uncle¡¯s family, who else would have stocks of rice?

    Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t expect that Du Xiao Li would guess correctly, ¡°She didn¡¯t make it difficult for me that much, just said a few words. Besides, we have rice now. I¡¯ll go put away the medicine remains first, then cook porridge for you afterwards.¡±

    Du Xiao Li remembered that there essentially weren¡¯t any ces to shelter from the rain outside. Originally, their so called kitchen also had a temporarily built shelter to block the rain, butst time when eldest aunt came, she ¡®identally¡¯ broke that shelter. If someone were to crouch under there to cook porridge, then they couldn¡¯t even straightened their body.

    ¡°Big brother, go move some rocks in. Afterwards, set up a temporary stove in the house and just cook the porridge here. It¡¯s currently raining outside after all.¡± Du Xiao Li suggested.

    ¡°But weren¡¯t you unable to get used to the smell of the firewood?¡± Du Xiu Heng asked.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t it cold now, if you cook it inside, then the room can still warm up a bit.¡± Du Xiao Li closed her eyes as she finished saying this. Whether or not he wille in, she already couldn¡¯t bother with, because she once again sank into a half-dreaming half-conscious state.

    Perhaps it was because of that medicine, or perhaps because the body was too weak, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t wake up in between. By the time she opened her eyes once again, the sky was already bright.

    The rain was still falling nonstop. She pulled the thin worn out quilt on her, sighing at the rotten weather and this leaking on all sides house.

    Perhaps because of that bowl of medicine fromst night, her body improved quite a bit. At least, she was able to sit up on her own. Just as she sat up, she saw Du Xiu Henge in from the outside, holding a broken umbre, and his clothes drenched in some areas.

    ¡°Younger sister, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing that Du Xiao Li was already awake, Du Xiu Heng closed the umbre and ced it by the door. Afterwards, he ced a bag in a clean spot in the room and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go warm up the medicine for you first, then afterwards warm the porridge for you.¡±

    After saying this, Du Xiu Heng began busily working in the room, cing the pot on the stove, and starting the fire. Looks like he was already quite familiar with it.

    Du Xiao Li finally noticed that Du Xiu Heng really did set up a small temporary stove in the room. The medicine had already been cook, and was just simply warmed up. He carried the medicine to Du Xiao Li, and afterwards, took the pot out to wash it, then he poured a bowl of porridge in to cook.

    Du Xiao Li drank the medicine and felt that this body really was very weak. Even something as simple as drinking medicine made the body sweat in exhaustion.

    ¡°Last night, after I¡¯d made the porridge, I saw that you were sleeping really deeply and thought the medicine was taking effect, so I didn¡¯t wake you. You should be hungry now right? This porridge will be done in a bit. Once you finish drinking you¡¯re medicine, you¡¯ll be able to drink it.¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    Very soon, the so called porridge was also ced into Du Xiao Li¡¯s hands. She looked at this ¡®clear to the point that it could be used to raise goldfish¡¯ porridge. Sighing inside, just how poor were they!?

    Because it was cooked in the same pot, the porridge carried a medicine taste. She rubbed her stomach, indeed she was hungry. In a few mouthfuls, she cleanly finished this bowl of porridge. By the time she finished, she finally remembered to ask Du Xiu Heng, ¡°Big brother, did you eat yet?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng somewhat averted his gaze, smiling as he said, ¡°I already ate. When I¡¯d gone out just now, I looked at the sky. This rain should be stopping in a few days. Wait until the skies clear up, I¡¯ll go chop some more wood in the mountains and exchange it for some money to buy meat to make meat porridge for you.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to the wild vegetables ced by the pot and went silent for a bit, ¡°Big brother, what were you doing eariler?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I went to Doctor Niu¡¯s ce earlier. Your medicine ran out, so I went to go find him to see if he can replenish your medicine. You just drank your medicine, so sleep some more.¡± Du Xiu Heng answered her question as he took care of the two bowls Du Xiao Li had just used. His voice was rather cheerful, probably because Doctor Niu had replenished the medicine for him.

    Du Xiao Li nodded, and lied down, closing her eyes to sleep. Seeing her falling asleep, Du Xiu Heng went out again to draw in some water, and had the wild vegetables ced to the side cooked and eaten. Following which, he went out with the pot and bowls, should be going to wash them.

    After Du Xiu Heng went out, Du Xiao Li opened her eyes, looked to the wild vegetables that have been reduced by half, and absentmindedly stared for a moment, before finally closing her eyes again and falling asleep.

    [1] Feng Ming ¨C The name trantes to ¡®cry of a phoenix¡¯

    [2] The idiom is short for ¡®the yellow autumn crop does notst until the green spring crop¡¯; meaning temporarily short on resources

    T/N: I keep forgetting her brother is only 10; his character reads more like a 15yo than a 10yo.

 Chapter 2

    To Have a Good Big Brother

    Du Xiao Li slept until the afternoon, waking from a rumbling stomach. She noticed Du Xiu Hengying on a straw pile to the side sleeping.

    ¡°You sure are a good big brother.¡± Du Xiao Li faintly said, with an indescribable admiration in her words.

    Du Xiu Heng slowly woke up. Seeing Du Xiao Li looking at himself, he rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°Younger sister, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go make your medicine right away, and then make you porridge.¡±

    Du Xiu Heng immediately got up and went out with the bowl,ing back with it filled with water. After he finished making the medicine, he ced it next to her, then afterwards, began making the porridge for her. He saw that Du Xiao Li was only looking at him, not saying anything, and thought that she must be starving, ¡°Drink the medicine first, the porridge will be done real soon.¡±

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t speak and just nodded her head.

    Very soon, Du Xiu Heng finished cooking the porridge. And Du Xiao Li watched him pour the porridge all into one bowl, ¡°Big brother, how about dividing it into two bowls?¡±

    ¡°Two bowls?¡± Du Xiu Heng puzzlingly looked to Du Xiao Li, asking, ¡°Why two bowls?¡±

    ¡°We each get a bowl.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can just eat something else in a bit. You¡¯re currently sick, so you need to drink more porridge.¡± Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t expect that Du Xiao Li would share half with him. He felt touched inside, and his face carried a smile.

    ¡°You can cook the vegetables and then split it into two shares too.¡± Du Xiao Li gazed to the remaining vegetables and said, ¡°Patients also need to eat a lot of green vegetables. That way can get better quicker.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Du Xiu Heng skeptically asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Doctor Niu told me.¡± Du Xiao Li could¡¯t say this was her knowledge from the modern era, so she could only bring Doctor Niu out.

    As soon as Du Xiu Heng heard it was Doctor Niu that said it, he believed it immediately. And just as Du Xiao Li said, he had the wild vegetables cooked and divided into two shares. The two of them, each with a share of porridge and vegetables. They simply ate their afternoon meal.

    After drinking the medicine and eating the afternoon meal, and also because having continuously slept for an entire day, Du Xiao Li felt her body improved quite a bit, no longer feeling tired from just lifting her hand.

    After eating the afternoon meal, Du Xiu Heng picked up a book and began reading it. Right now, it was raining, so he wasn¡¯t able to go out anyways. He could only take out the books from before and read them. Du Xiao Li watched Du Xiu Heng earnestly studying, knowing that in the past, when their mother was alive, he never needed to work. He only needed to attend the private school. But now, in order to provide for the both of them, he had no choice but to leave school, and shoulder the responsibility of supporting the family.

    She wrapped that so called quilt thing around herself and walked to the doorway, looking out to the scenery outside.

    The house was situated at the waist of the mountain. Looking down, it was a drizzling sheet, unable to see the scenery below the mountain clearly. She could only see the barren ground before their doorway.

    ¡°Younger sister, your illness still haven¡¯t gotten better yet, don¡¯t stand at the doorway. Be careful of the cold wind.¡± Du Xiu Heng ced down the book in hand and said to the little figure at the doorway.

    Du Xiao Li returned to the straw pile to lie down, looking up at the nted sky. She couldn¡¯t help butment in her heart. She really didn¡¯t think that one day she would be living in this kind of house where the sky was the roof. In her past life, even that period when she stayed in an rural area, it still wasn¡¯t this dest.i.tute.

    She sighed. Du Xiao Li had only been in this world for merely a day, yet she felt her life in her previous world was already very distanced from herself.

    In her past life, before eight years old, she was a real estate big shot¡¯s daughter. But because they were schemed against by others, their family¡¯s properties were seized, and her father got ran over by a car. Her mother independently raised her, but not long after, she also pa.s.sed away from illness.

    Afterwards, she was sent to a distant rtive¡¯s ce. That was a hillside area, producing tangerines in abundance. Because her rtives didn¡¯t like her, they often made her go up the mountain to work. That¡¯s why since young, she¡¯s been very knowledgable towards nting tangerine.

    At the time, their neighbor was an elderly man. Rumor has it that he was a great master in the traditional medicine world. He came to the countryside to enjoy his retirement and was very good towards her. Every day after finishing farm work and whenever she was free, she would go to his house and watch him fiddle with those ancient medical techniques and medicinal ingredients. Sometimes, he would also teach her some traditional medical knowledge, and seeing that she was very gifted in this area, he even taught her his special acupuncture technique.

    After living in the countryside for three years, she was identally eyed by an organization, and they forcibly took her away. They began conducting various training on her, teaching her all kinds of knowledge. And when she had the killing techniques mostly grasped, they arranged for her an ordinary college entrance exam, letting her freely choose her field of study. Because of her experience with medicine in her youth, she chose traditional medicine. And because her medical skills were very good, she was called the prodigy of the traditional medical world. After graduating, she opened a private little clinic in the city. And from then on, she began her double life of killing and saving people.

    Just like that, on normal days, she would help see patients, and when she had an a.s.signment, she would close the doors and take on her a.s.signment. This time she had also been on an a.s.signment when she was sent here by someone using a bomb.

    Thinking back to her own past life, because she had a high IQ, no matter what, she could learn it all very fast. Thus, the organization had her learn things in all areas. Can¡¯t say she was proficient in all, but she¡¯d dipped her fingers in a lot.

    Her unique experience caused her to not have any deeply intimate friends. Recalling her life, she only felt sorrowful inside. Seeing the former host have such a loving older brother, she couldn¡¯t help but envy.

    In midst of dizziness, she fell asleep again. Du Xiu Heng stayed in the room reading the whole time. All the way until nighttime, when it was time to cook dinner, did she finally wake up, directing Du Xiu Heng to make leafy vegetable porridge.

    She drank her medicine, ate dinner, and went to sleep. Two dayster the skies cleared up. Du Xiao Li¡¯s illness was also more or less cured.

    ¡°Younger sister, I¡¯m going up the mountain to chop some wood, you stay at home and properly rest. Don¡¯t go anywhere, understand?¡± Du Xiu Heng instructed a few words and then left with a rope and a machete.

    Even though in her past life she liked peace, havingid on the bed for this many days straight, she still felt she was about to be moldy. That¡¯s why, as soon as Du Xiu Heng left, she followed out the door in the next moment.

    Since it rained for this many days, the mountain roads were unbearably muddy. She had only taken a few steps, and her shoes were alreadypletely covered in mud. There was even a time where she almost fell over. If it weren¡¯t for her bncing skills, she would have definitely already fallen on her face.

    Because of this, she had no choice but to give up on her ns of going forward, slowly making her way back.

    Standing outside the house, did Du Xiao Li finally see this shady house¡¯splete view. Crooked and nted, she really worried it might copse one day.

    ¡°Really¡­¡± Du Xiao Li felt that she didn¡¯t even have the strength toin about it. She vowed that she must build herself and this convenient big brother a big house.

    At noon, Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t return, so she warmed herself some porridge, and after eating, she sat by the doorway basking in the sun. The early summer sunlight on her body wasfortably warm, making unconsciously narrow her eyes. Later, when the ground dried, she had the damp straws in the room taken out to dry in the dun. Afterwards, she continued to sit by the doorway, basking in the sun.

    If it wasn¡¯t that this house was too worn out, to be able to leisurely enjoy life like this, seemingly was also not bad. There was no killing, no mor, just tranquility. It was like that period of time in her childhood when she lived in the vige.

    When the sun had set over the western hills, Du Xiu Heng finally came back carrying a bundle of wood. Du Xiao Li quickly went up to greet him, helping him put down the firewood.

    Du Xiu Heng followed along her support and ced down the firewood. Looking at the rice straw drying on the ground, he said with a frown, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the house and rest? How could you still do these things? What if you get exhausted?¡±

    Du Xiaoughed, ¡°My illness is already better. Taking these out to dry in the sun, so we don¡¯t have to sleep on wet straw at night.¡±

    Du Xiu Heng thought about it and realized it made sense. If they were to sleep on wet straws, she might even catch a cold again right after recovering.

    ¡°Big brother got a hold of something good today in the mountains.¡± After Du Xiu Heng thought things through, he was no longer angry and smiled mysteriously at her.

 Chapter 3

    Eldest Aunt Stealing Things

    Seeing Du Xiu Heng¡¯s mysterious look, Du Xiao Li asked, ¡°What good thing?¡±

    ¡°Look!¡± Du Xiu Heng fished out two small bird eggs from his sleeve.

    ¡°Bird eggs!¡± Du Xiao Li saw the bird eggs and happily cried out.

    ¡°I saw this when I was chopping wood. In a bit, I¡¯ll cook this for you to nourish your body.¡± Du Xiu Heng said with a smile, ¡°You hold on to them first. I¡¯m going to go dry out the moisture from the the wood, then take them to the town below tomorrow to sell.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Xiao Li carefully took the bird eggs from him. If this was in her past life, she definitely wouldn¡¯t even give them a single nce. But ever sinceing to this world, drinking weirdly vored clear water vegetable porridge every day, she felt that her own taste buds were about to deteriorate. That¡¯s why these two bird eggs looked even more pleasing to the eyes!

    Du Xiu Heng untied the bundle of wood and spread them out in the courtyard. Then he had the rice straws that Du Xiao Li took out in the afternoon all moved back inside, and then said to Du Xiao Li, who was still in the courtyard absentmindedly staring at the bird eggs, ¡°Okay, I can cook that bird egg for you now! Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Bird egg? Mother, I want to eat bird egg!¡±

    Du Xiu Heng had just taken the bird egg from her when a young boy¡¯s voice sounded. They turned to look. It was precisely their eldest aunt, Cui-shi, and her son, Du Xiao Tian.

    Du Xiao Tian¡¯s age was about the same as Du Xiao Li¡¯s, being older than her by a few months. His chubby and plump appearance looked like a winter melon. Hearing there were bird eggs, he pulled on Cui-shi¡¯s hand and incessantly swayed, muttering on about how he wanted to eat bird eggs. One look and you could tell he was a spoiled one.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go get it for you right now.¡± Cui-shi patted Du Xiao Tian¡¯s little hand and said. Afterwards, she turned to Du Xiu Heng, ¡°Your younger brother wants to eat bird eggs, so give me the bird eggs.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Cui-shi, seeing her in cotton-padded clothes and quilted cotton trousers, and her hair styled neatly. Her fair white skin was not like an ordinary peasant woman¡¯s filled with wrinkles, and her eyes revealed her shrewish nature.

    ¡°Why should we?¡± Du Xiao Li went and stood in front of Du Xiu Heng, ring at Cui-shi and Du Xiao Tian.

    Cui-shi didn¡¯t expect that the little girl that would only hide behind the door whenever she saw her in the past would actually dare to re to her. cing her hands at her hips, she roared, ¡°What are you ring at me for? Today, this bird egg, I¡¯m determined to get, so are you going to give or not?¡±

    ¡°Not giving! Want to eat bird egg, go up the mountain yourself to get!¡± Du Xiao Li also mimic Cui-shi¡¯s appearance, cing her hands at her him, and roared back.

    ¡°Yo.¡± Cui-shi was angrily amused by Du Xiao Li, ¡°Not only did you not die from illness, your guts even grew after getting better?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m someone that has toured the gates of h.e.l.l. Grandpa Enma[1] told me that people need to have big guts to be able to live well, then afterwards had me sent back! Eldest Aunt, say, if my guts didn¡¯t grow a bit wouldn¡¯t grandpa Enma be angry with me if he sees?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Cui-shi with a face full of childish innocence.

    If it was an ordinary vige woman, as soon as they heard G.o.ds and ghosts and such, they would¡¯ve long been scared off. However, this Cui-shi¡¯s character was shrewish, and usually never believed in the supernatural. Hearing Du Xiao Li say this, not only was she not scared off, she instead even walked towards her in quick steps and pushed her aside, saying, ¡°What grandpa Enma? If you¡¯ve met King Enma, they I would be King Enma¡¯s reincarnation. Move aside. Du Xiu Heng, hand over the bird egg!¡±

    Du Xiao Li had just recovered from her illness and had been malnourished for a long time. Getting pushed by Cui-shi like this, her entire person fell to the ground.

    ¡°Younger sister!¡± Du Xiu Heng saw Du Xiao Li fall, and in a moment of panic, the eggs in his hand were seized by Cui-shi. He didn¡¯t bother with stealing the bird eggs back and ran to Du Xiao Li¡¯s said asking, ¡°Younger sister, are you okay?¡±

    Du Xiao Li knew Cui-shi¡¯s temper, and she herself didn¡¯t have any strength right now. These eggs today, now that they¡¯ve fallen into her hand, they won¡¯t be able to get back. Looking to the pebbles on the ground, her eyes glistened. Picking the pebbles, she threw them at Cui-shi. Afterwards, she sat up, and with her two little hands covering her face, she began crying.

    ¡°Wu wu, eldest aunt is a bully, eldest aunt is a thief, stole my bird egg, wuu wuu¡­..¡±

    Cui-shi reached out to block with her hands. Majority of the pebbles were all blocked by her, but there was a small stone she didn¡¯t noticed that wasn¡¯t directed at the upper body, and under the cover of those other pebbles, it struck her right leg, making her right leg feel numb. However the pain from the upper body made her very quickly overlook the difort on her leg.

    ¡°You little brat, actually daring to throw rocks at me!¡± Cui-shi said as she was about to go over and hit Du Xiao Li, but Du Xiu Heng immediately stood before her and said, ¡°Eldest aunt, younger sister is still small. The bird eggs you¡¯ve already gotten, so there¡¯s no need to bicker with her.¡±

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m hungry, quickly go back and cook the bird egg for me to eat!¡± Behind Cui-shi, Du Xiao Tian, seeing that his mother had already gotten the bird eggs, began to urge.

    ¡°Hmph, this time, I¡¯ll let you off. Next time, dare to hit me again, and just see how I¡¯ll sort you out!¡± Cui-shi patted the ce the pebbles. .h.i.t on her body, ¡°That¡¯s right, this time I came to ask, Du Xiu Heng, the rice you borrowed from our family a few days ago, when do you n on paying back?¡±

    Du Xiao Li was just thinking earlier why she¡¯d came. Turns out she came to settle a debt!

    ¡°Eldest aunt, the skies have just cleared. I went to the mountains to chop wood today, and still haven¡¯t had the time to sell them in town. So give me a few more days, in a few days, I¡¯ll definitely have the rice paid back!¡± Du Xiu Heng replied.

    ¡°Mother, hurry up, hurry up.¡± Du Xiao Tian pulled on Cui-shi, urging her to quickly go back.

    Cui-shi pulled Du Xiao Tian¡¯s hand and looked to Du Xiu Heng, ¡°Seeing on your dead parent¡¯s behalf, I¡¯ll give you a few more days time. You better pay it back quickly, our family¡¯s Tian Shui[2] is running out of white rice soon, understand?¡±

    (T/N: man I feel like you can¡¯t get anymore cliche viin than this)

    ¡°This nephew understands.¡± Du Xiu Heng replied.

    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go back then.¡± Finish saying this, Cui-shi pulled along Du Xiao Tian and left.

    Du Xiao Li waited until Cui-shi left before getting up from the ground, patting the dirt off herself. Strolling to the edge of the courtyard, she ced both hands on the deteriorating fence and watched Cui-shi retreating figure.

    ¡°Younger sister, what are you looking at?¡± Du Xiu Heng, seeing Du Xiao Li not crying anymore and even ran to the edge of the courtyard nonchntly gazing down the mountain, walked over and asked.

    ¡°Big brother, look.¡± Du Xiao Li pointed to Cui-shi and said.

    ¡°What¡¯s¡­.¡± wrong? Before Du Xiu Heng could finish his words, he saw Cui-shi, who was about to reach the foot of the mountain, suddenly go limp in the legs and her entire person fell down. Because the ground was nted, she tumbled a few times before finally stopping.

    ¡°Aiyooo¡­.¡±

    Cui-shi¡¯s pitiful cries came from the bottom of the mountain.

    ¡°Mother, how are you?¡± Du Xiao Tian quickly ran down, looked to Cui-shi who was sprawled on the ground, and asked. When Cui-shi finally lifted her head, he suddenly cried out, ¡°Mother, you crushed the bird eggs!¡±

    Cui-shi finally felt the dripping wet sensation on her face, and it was even sticky. Reaching out to touch it, there was crushed bird eggs on her entire face.

    ¡°Mother, you crushed the bird eggs, what am I going to eat now?¡± Du Xiao Tian saw that the two bird eggs were both crushed and said with a bawling face.

    ¡°Eat eat eat, all you know is eat. Quickly help me up! Aiyoo¡­.¡± Cui-shi, seeing her own son¡¯s disappointing look, scolded.

    Du Xiao Tian finally went to help Cui-shi up, supporting her as she limped back.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­.¡± Du Xiao Li, seeing the scene below the mountain, burst intoughter.

    She originally only hit the nerve on Cui-shi¡¯s leg, letting her be inconvenienced when going down, and tripping. She didn¡¯t expect that she not only tripped, she even crushed the eggs on her face. This made the gloomy feeling inside from losing the eggs immediately disperse.

    ¡°Younger sister, how did you know that eldest aunt would fall?¡± Du Xiu Heng looked to theughing figure and asked.

    ¡°Guessed!¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Cui-shi¡¯s retreating figure and stuck out her little head. Afterwards, she turned and headed towards the house.

    ¡°This can also be guessed?¡± Du Xiu Heng skeptically asked, and followed Du Xiao Li into the house. However, seeing Cui-shi tumble, he was also very happy inside and went to make dinner while humming a tune.

    [1] Enma ¨C The mythical king of h.e.l.l in Chinese mythology; can also be romanized as Yama

    [2] I think this is Du Xiao Tian¡¯s real name; Xiao Tian just means little sky and seems to be like a nickname; or it could be the author¡¯s type, I¡¯m not sure

    T/N: Tbh this story¡¯s a bit cliche but I got really attached to the little dumplings, especially the brother. He¡¯s too precious, please protect him. Honestly this story is mostly lighthearted slice of life from what I¡¯ve read so far, so don¡¯t expect any intense drama orplicated schemes. Debating whether I should addedy tag or not¨C

 Chapter 4

    Little Harvest from the Mountain

    Although she didn¡¯t get to eat bird eggs for dinner, Du Xiao Li¡¯s mood was still very good. Today¡¯s matter gave her an idea. Since they can find bird eggs in the mountains, then she might be able to find other things as well. Normally, mountains were filled with all kinds of good things!

    While eating, Du Xiu Heng saw that she wasn¡¯t saying anything and thought that she was still upset over the bird eggs getting stolen. ¡°Younger sister, next time when I go into the mountains, I¡¯ll look again to see if there¡¯s more for you. Don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m not sad. I was just thinking, since there¡¯s bird eggs in the mountains, then there should certainly be other things. Next time you go up the mountain, I¡¯ll go together with you.¡± Du Xiao Li lightly flicked the vegetable porridge in the bowl and said, looking to Du Xiu Heng.

    ¡°You can¡¯t. It¡¯s very hard to walk in the mountains. You¡¯re still small, what happens if you fall?¡± Du Xiu Heng immediately rejected.

    ¡°I won¡¯t, just let me go, okay?¡± Du Xiao Li said, unwilling to give up.

    ¡°No. If there¡¯s something, I¡¯ll bring it back for you. You just need to stay at home and wait for me. Be obedient.¡± Du Xiu Heng was still unwilling to agree.

    Alright then, when you go into town tomorrow, I¡¯ll go myself! Du Xiao Li secretly thought to herself. It¡¯s not like she was a real child anyways. When she was ten, she¡¯d stayed in the amazon forest before, would she still be scared to get lost in the mountains now?

    Early morning of the next day, Du Xiu Heng got up, had breakfast made, and hastily ate a bit. Seeing Du Xiao Li waking up, he said, ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able toe back until the afternoon. I made quite a bit of breakfast, you can just warm it up at noon to eat. Your body still hasn¡¯tpletely recovered, so wait for me at home. Don¡¯t go anywhere, understand?¡±

    Du Xiao looked to the vegetable porridge in the bowl and asked, ¡°Big brother, what are you going to eat at noon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just eat a bit of something from the streets. I¡¯m going to go now, remember not to go anywhere!¡± Du Xiu Heng finished saying this and headed down the mountain with the chopped wood from yesterday on his back.

    ¡°Ai, clearly still just a child¡­¡­.¡± Du Xiao Li came to the doorway, watching Du Xiu Heng¡¯s little figure, and sighed.

    She drew some water, and simply rinsed her mouth and washed her face. By the time she finished eating, the sky was already bright. Standing outside the door, she observed the surrounding terrain, discovering that behind this mountain was a range of mountains and in front was a t in. The mountain region in the back had a dense forest, and the t in in front had fertile soil. Only their little mountain top was barren and could only grow some weeds.

    ¡°This here should be a basin edge, or the edge of a mountain range.¡± After studying it for a while, she came to a conclusion. Using her hand, she rubbed her stomach, ¡°No matter what, making money was the best path right now. First go see if there¡¯s anything that can relieve this desperate situation right now. Eating anymore of that wild vegetable, and I¡¯ll end up turning into a wild monkey!¡±

    Thus off she went. Du Xiao Li picked up a branch before the door and headed towards the back mountain. Very little people ever walked these mountains so there weren¡¯t any ready made roads, only the shadow of a small path walked by Du Xiu Heng when he recently went to chop wood in the mountains.

    ¡°Having just rained, don¡¯t know if there will be things like mushrooms growing.¡± Du Xiao Li muttered to herself while walking. ¡°If there is, then tonight we can drink mushroom soup.¡±

    After walking for about an hour, she finally finished walking through these two little mountains, formally entering the forest in the mountains.

    ¡°So tired. This current body gets tired after walking just a little while.¡± She panted as she sat down on a rock, lightly patting her two legs. ¡°Don¡¯t know what time it is right now either. How did ancient people determine time again? Better quickly look and see if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    But after strolling around in the mountains for quite a while, never mind mushrooms, there wasn¡¯t even an edible piece ofnd!

    ¡°My G.o.d, is there a need to be this poor? Isn¡¯t it said that there¡¯s treasures in the mountains?¡± After looking around for a good while and not finding anything, she couldn¡¯t help swearing. ¡°Could it be that the ce I entered wasn¡¯t right? The good things aren¡¯t¡­..¡± here?

    Before she could finish speaking, she saw a gray rabbit appear in her line of sight.

    ¡°Wild rabbit!¡± Gray rabbits were usually always hares. She unexpectedly didn¡¯t find any mushrooms, but instead encountered a hare!

    She lowered her head and looked around. Not far from her left side were two small rocks. She gently crouched down and picked up a small rock, throwing it at the hare that was currently eating gra.s.s in front.

    ¡°Zi zi*!¡± Sensing there was someone, the hare was just getting ready to run when its front leg was struck by the rock, making it fall entirely on the ground, letting out a sharp cry. Du Xiao Li quickly went forward to catch it, but unexpectedly the hare with an injured leg got up from the ground, and continued to run forward. Although its speed wasn¡¯t as fast as before, it still wasn¡¯t something she could catch up to with her short arms and legs. She quickly picked up another rock from the ground and threw it at it. This time hitting the hare¡¯s head. It swayed in its original spot twice, and then fainted.

    (*T/N: Apparently the sounds rabbits make.)

    Du Xiao Li ran up and picked up the hare, discovering that it was quite heavy, reckon it was about four or five catty. In order to prevent the hare from continuing to run when it wakes up, she pulled two des of gra.s.s from the ground and had its front and hind legs separately tied. Afterwards, she finally sat her b.u.t.t on the ground and wiped the sweat from her forehead. ¡°This body really is just too weak. If it was in the past life, the first rock would¡¯ve been able to take its life. Where was there still the need to be this troublesome! However, luckily still caught it. This fat, should be able to eat it for a few days?¡±

    Du Xiao Li rested for awhile. Then, carrying the hare by the back of the neck, she strolled around the mountain for awhile, before seeing a kind of fruit simr to an apple. It was very small, about the size of her little fist.

    Seeing something to eat, she finally noticed her own already rumbling stomach. It was probably already long past noon. She threw the hare on the ground, then climbed up the tree to pick a few. Carefully taking a bit, it was so sour that she felt her teeth didn¡¯t belong to her anymore.

    ¡°What fruit is this, so sour?! She forcibly swallowed the fruit, and muttered to herself. ¡°Practically a match with hawthorns. If it¡¯s used to make sugar-coated hawthorns, should be pretty good to eat! Aye, after eating this, feel even more hungry now.¡±

    (Sugar Coated Hawthorns)

    She slowly returned to the ground and picked up the hare, ¡°Better go back home then, big brother should being back.¡±

    She went around quite a distance from the side, and didn¡¯t go back using the path she came from. Afterwards, she headed towards the outside ording to the direction she came from. Unexpectedly, near the exit, she actually found some wild mushrooms. On the root of arge tree, one was alreadypletely bloomed, and one had even just popped out from the ground.

    ¡°Mushrooms!?¡± Du Xiao ran over, carefully using a branch to loosen the surrounding dirt, and had the root stem below dug out. Looking at the long root stem below, her face let out a smile. Looks like this mountain does have a lot to eat!

    Having found mushrooms and a hare, she felt the things for today were enough already, any more and this little body probably won¡¯t be able to carry. Thus, she picked up her pace and rushed back home.

    Originally she thought that Du Xiu Heng wouldn¡¯t return this early, but unexpectedly as soon as she got back, she saw him run out from the courtyard. And after seeing Du Xiao Li directly walking over, did he finally heavily let out a breath. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay at home and rest? Where did you go?¡±

    Du Xiao Li brought out the mushrooms and hare in hand before him, saying, ¡°Big brother, look what I found! We¡¯ll have meat to eat tonight!¡±

    Du Xiu Heng originally wanted lecture her, but when he saw the smile on her face, those words were all swallowed back down. Taking a turn, those words turned into words of concern, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Nope, let¡¯s go, big brother, we can cook meat soup tonight.¡± Du Xiao Li shoved the hare into Du Xiu Heng¡¯s hands, and afterwards, pulled him towards the courtyard.

    When they got to the courtyard, Du Xiao Li began to worry again. Aside from a pot, there isn¡¯t any other kitchenwares in the house, not even a knife. How are they going to kill the rabbit like this?!

 Chapter 5

    The Vigers

    When they got to the courtyard, Du Xiao Li began to worry again. Aside from a pot, there isn¡¯t any other kitchenwares in the house, not even a knife. How are they going to kill the rabbit like this?!

    ¡°Big brother, when we came out, did we not bring anything with us?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Du Xiu Heng shook his head and said, ¡°Eldest aunt said that everything was used to repay the debt, and didn¡¯t let us take anything.¡±

    ¡°That Cui-shi!¡± Du Xiao Li was so angry her teeth itched. Although in the beginning, they certainly did borrow some money for Su Su Xin¡¯s doctor fees, it wasn¡¯t to the point where they needed to use everything to repay the debt!

    ¡°How about I go find uncle Shi to borrow some things?¡± Du Xiu Heng also noticed their current situation and said.

    Uncle Shi was previously their neighbor. His character was honest and straightforward. Seeing the two siblings were pitiful, he thus gave them a pot and a bit of food, letting them be able to cook something to eat, so as to not starve to death.

    ¡°No need, big brother.¡± Du Xiao Li stopped Du Xiu Heng and said, ¡°Borrowing uncle Shi¡¯s things, we would still have to return them tomorrow. And when we need to use it again next time, don¡¯t tell me we¡¯ll have to go borrow again?¡±

    ¡°This¡­.but if we don¡¯t borrow, how are we going to kill the rabbit?¡± Du Xiu Heng asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go demand back the things that belong to us!¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°It¡¯s already enough that eldest uncle forcibly took our house. Those furnitures all belong to us, and also our clothes and whatnot. All need to get back.¡±

    ¡°But eldest aunt won¡¯t let us take them!¡± Du Xiu Heng said. Last time, he¡¯d already tried, but eldest aunt not only didn¡¯t agree, she even had him scolded, and kicked out.

    ¡°Just watch me. Big brother, in a while you¡­..¡± Du Xiao Li exined her n to Du Xiu Heng.

    After Du Xiu Heng finished listening, he hesitantly said, ¡°Will this method really work?¡±

    ¡°Whether it works or not, we¡¯ll knew with a try.¡± Du Xiao Li took the hare and mushrooms into the house. And after confirming once again that the hare¡¯s legs were properly bounded, and won¡¯t run away when it wakes up, she finally went out again. She pulled along Du Xiu Heng and descended the mountain together.

    At the moment, the sun was already leaning to the west, and quite a few people already began preparing to return home. On the rural path, from time to time, they would see people heading home with a hoe in hand.

    ¡°Yo, Xiu Heng, howe you¡¯vee down the mountain?¡± A fellow viger saw the two and asked, ¡°Li girl, heard you were sick, are you better now?¡±

    ¡°Thank you uncle Shi Er[1], I¡¯m already better.¡± Du Xiao Li recognized uncle Shi¡¯s younger brother, and sweetly replied with a smile.

    This uncle Shi Er was the same as uncle Shi, both thirty some year old men, with a honest character, and possessed the warmheartedness that farmers usually had. Seeing the two of theming down the mountain thiste, they thus stopped and greeted them.

    ¡°Haha, this Li girl had a bout of illness and now seemed to have grown up quite a bit. Seems to be different than before oh!¡± When uncle Shi Er saw Du Xiao Li fluently reply to himself, even knowing to say thank you now, he heartilyughed out loud.

    ¡°Hee hee, what was I like before?¡± Du Xiao Li tried to let herself appear like a child as much as possible, as she asked with a yfulugh.

    ¡°Li girl in past didn¡¯t have this big of guts, and when seeing us, didn¡¯t dare to speak either.¡± Uncle Shi Er said, ¡°That¡¯s right, what did you twoe down the mountain for?¡±

    Hearing uncle Shi Er¡¯s words, Du Xiao Li¡¯s face immediately lowered and said, ¡°We want to go to our original house to get some things. That shabby house on the mountain doesn¡¯t have anything. Big brother and I are about to freeze to death, starve to death¡­wuu wuu¡­.¡±

    The house at the waist of the mountain, everyone in the entire vige all knew about, so naturally they also knew that there was nothing inside. Although the weather was already beginning to warm up, but at night, it was still rather cold, especially when raining. Uncle Shi Er thought about the two little dumplings¡¯ life living there and couldn¡¯t help but heartache for them, saying: ¡°What do you need to move? Uncle Shi Er will help you move it up the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you, uncle Shi Er!¡± Du Xiu Heng gratefully said, ¡°But we don¡¯t know if eldest aunt will let us take those things or not.¡±

    ¡°Your eldest uncle¡¯s family really did go a bit overboard over this time. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you two.¡± Uncle Shi Er patted his own chest and said.

    ¡°Thank you uncle Shi Er!¡± Du Xiao Li rubbed her eyes and said.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank, everyone¡¯s all neighbors. Goudan¡¯er[2], you go back and tell your mom I¡¯ll be back a bitter.¡± Uncle Shi Er handed the hoe on his shoulder to a small boy behind him and said.

    ¡°Alright, dad. I¡¯ll go back and tell mother, and afterwards alsoe help!¡± Goudan finished saying this, then swiftly ran towards his house.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Uncle Shi patted Du Xiao Li¡¯s head.

    Along the way, they even ran into a few other vigers. Seeing Du Xiao Li and her brother, along with Shi Er heading towards Du Fu¡¯s family, they curiously followed after. When they were about to reach Du Fu¡¯s home, they saw a figure justing out of their courtyard, heading towards their direction.

    ¡°Doctor Niu!¡± Du Xiu Heng saw the person directlying towards them and waved his arm.

    Doctor Niu¡¯s name was Niu Jing , probably fifty to sixty years old, and he was tall and skinny, looking very benevolent. Because he didn¡¯t work in the fields much, his skin was rather white. Heard that he previously lived in the big city, though exactly which city, no one knew. They only knew that it was very very big. Two years ago, he returned to his old hometown. Everyone all a.s.sumed that because he felt he himself was getting old, he wanted to find a quiet ce to retire to.

    ¡°Doctor Niu, thank you for replenishing younger sister¡¯s medicinest time. This is the money I made today from selling firewood, pay you back the medicine money fromst time.¡± Du Xiu Heng took out a few copper coins and handed it to Niu Jing, saying: ¡°The rest, I¡¯ll pay back in another two days.¡±

    Niu Jing waved his hand, saying: ¡°You probably only have this bit of copper coins now right? Take it back for now. Wait until you have more money, then give it to me. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Afterwards, he looked to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Looks like yourplexion is pretty good, presumably this illness is mostly cured. Let me check your pulse again.¡±

    Du Xiao Li stretched out her right hand, and Niu Jing checked her pulse for a while, ¡°En, the typhoid is already mostly cured, however, this little body is somewhat malnourished! Need to quickly fix this.¡±

    ¡°Thank you doctor Niu!¡± Du Xiao Li withdrew her hand. She also knew that she herself was malnourished, and nned to properly replenishter. Not only herself, but also that skinny like a monkey big brother of hers.

    ¡°Doctor Niu, did you juste from Du Fu¡¯s house?¡± Shi Er asked.

    ¡°Yes, this Cui-shi identally fell down from the mountain yesterday. Today, it was aching unbearably, so they let mee and have a look. And you all are..?¡± Niu Jing saw that there were this many people, and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Xiu Heng and his sister are nning to go to their old house and move some things to the house on the mountain. You also know, that house on the mountain doesn¡¯t have anything in it. These two siblings even have a hard time getting their meals prepared. I¡¯m following along to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with. Thoserger items, with these two being this small, they can¡¯t move on their own!¡± Shi Er said.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this old man will also stay behind and see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡± Niu Jing stroked his own beard and said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    When the party reached Du Fu¡¯s home, Du Fu was currently wiping on medicine for Cui-shi. Inside, a sharp scream that sounded like a dying monkey could be heard, making Du Xiao Li secretlyugh to herself inside endlessly.

    ¡°Du Fu, Du Fu,e out for a moment.¡± Shi Er stood at the courtyard gates and shouted towards the house.

    A whileter, a man just as round as Du Xiao Tian walked out and saw the crowd standing outside his own courtyard. And when he saw Du Xiao Li and her brother, his expression dropped, asking: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    [1] Since he¡¯s the second brother, so ¡®Shi two¡¯

    [2] Ok so, his name trantes to ¡®dog egg¡¯ literally, and I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s suppose to be a nickname. I looked it up and it¡¯s supposed to be an intimate way to refer to someone.

 Chapter 6

    Dispute

    Seeing Du Fu¡¯s mean look, Du Xiao Li pretended to look scared and hid behind Du Xiu Heng¡¯s back. This made everyone all feel this Du Fu went a bit overboard. A perfectly fine little miss and you scared her like that!

    Du Fu was currently still thinking about going in to apply medicine for Cui-shi. After hearing her howl for a whole day today, he felt worried and jittery inside, and thus roared at Shi Er, ¡°What did you all call me out for?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng looked to Du Fu, sucked in a breathe and said, ¡°Eldest uncle, we want to go to our previous house and take some things to bring up the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Things? What things? You¡¯ve already used that house as coteral. Where are there still things that belong to you two?¡± The fat on Du Fu¡¯s face swayed as he spoke.

    ¡°Du Fu, how can you say it like that. You¡¯re are still their eldest uncle after all. Them wanting to go back and take some things, should be nothing right?¡± Shi Er looked to Du Fu and said in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°What do you mean by nothing? Those are my family¡¯s things, even if it¡¯s my blood rted nephew, can¡¯t just take as he pleases!¡± Du Fu waved his hand and said, ¡°I still need to go in and apply medicine for my wife. If you all don¡¯t have anything else, don¡¯t loiter around my ce.¡±

    Finish saying this, Du Fu turned and headed back inside, not even giving the crowd another nce.

    ¡°Eldest uncle, those things clearly belong to us!¡± Du Xiao Li saw Du Fu about to leave, and loudly shouted, ¡°When daddy was still alive, he even said eldest uncle¡¯s family are all good people, who would¡¯ve thought that eldest uncle would instead in turn cheated us out of our things! Wuu Wuu, daddy, if you saw this kind of situation from below, would you be able to rest in peace, wuu wuu¡­¡­¡±

    Du Fu¡¯s steps towards the house froze at once, and he violently turned around. But before he could say anything, Cui-shi came out supported by a crutch. She stood at the door and looked to the crowd, yelling: ¡°In broad daylight, all have nothing to do? What are you all loitering outside our family¡¯s courtyard for? Want to steal our family¡¯s things huh?!

    ¡°Du family¡¯s wife, what are you saying? What do you mean steal your family¡¯s things?¡± In the vige were all honest and docile farmers. They hated those that were p.r.o.ne to stealing the most. Hearing Cui-shi¡¯s words, their expressions all turned ugly.

    Cui-shi coldly snorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all say you came to help these two dead brats get things? Those things all belong to our family. If this is not stealing, then what is?¡±

    ¡°Those clearly belong to us, eldest aunt you can¡¯t say nonsense and wrongly use all these uncles!¡± Du Xiao Li stretched out her little head from behind Du Xiu Heng. She looked to Cui-shi¡¯s swollen leg and retorted.

    ¡°Yours? In the beginning, we agreed to use the house as coteral. This borrower¡¯s slip was already given to you two, and the house deed andnd deed also given to us. Now you want toe take it back? We won¡¯t yield!¡± Cui-shi said in a sharp voice. That appearance seemingly looked as if she intends to bring out thend deed whatnot to block Du Xiao Li¡¯s mouth in the next second.

    Du Xiao Li jabbed Du Xiu Heng¡¯s back. Du Xiu Heng¡¯s body stiffened, and afterwards finally said, ¡°Eldest aunt, in the beginning, when we gave you the house deed, we indeed said from now on the house will belong to you all, but we didn¡¯t say the things inside the house also is yours! We only temporarily ced it there for few days, how did it be yours?¡±

    From Du Xiu Heng¡¯s perspective, going back on things previously agreed on now, this was a kind of shameless behavior. But, today, the thing Du Xiao Li wanted him to do was exactly acting shameless, practically having the previous matters nulled.

    ¡°What do you mean ced there for few days? At the time, we agreed that the things inside will also be used as coteral, now you want to go back on your word?¡± Cui-shi furiously said, while she attempted to walk over from the front door.

    ¡°Aiyoo, my ancestor, I¡¯ll take care of things here, you can just wait inside, what did youe out for?!¡± Du Fu saw Cui-shi still wanting toe out to the courtyard, and hastily ran over to help her, muttering in the mouth.

    ¡°Pah! You take care of it? Let you take care of it, and you can squander away this entire home!¡± Cui-shi fiercely shot a re at Du Fu yelling.

    Du Fu got yelled at, but didn¡¯t retort either, only silently helping her walk towards the courtyard. For a long time, the small and big matters of the home have always been decided on by Cui-shi alone, including business matters as well. If not for her, they wouldn¡¯t be living thisfortably either. In addition, her personality was shrewish. For every word you say, she can yell back ten. That¡¯s why it¡¯s better to stay silent.

    Seeing Du Fu not saying anything, Cui-shi thus ced her sight onto Du Xiao Li and her brother saying, ¡°In the beginning, when we exchanged the house deed, you didn¡¯t have any objections, howe you¡¯re regretting it now? Let me tell you, want to take back the house deed, no way!¡±

    ¡°Eldest aunt, we didn¡¯t say we want to take back the house deed. We only want to move some things up the mountain.¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    ¡°Things? Those things all belong to our family. You think you can move just because you want to move?! Do you take everyone in our family to be dead?¡± Cui-shi said.

    ¡°Eldest aunt, in the beginning, when mother was just buried, you and eldest uncle immediately came asking for us to pay back the debt. Big brother still hadn¡¯t walked out from the grieving at the time, so naturally wasn¡¯t in the mood to calcte the debt with you. As father¡¯s blood rted older brother, not only did youe act shameless when mother¡¯s corpse wasn¡¯t even cold yet, you even cheated out of us that much money. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my parents mighte find you?!¡± Du Xiao Li also angrily retorted, as she came out from behind Du Xiu Heng.

    The vigers present had all came wanting to help the siblings. Hearing Du Xiao Li say it like that, they all criticized Cui-shi and her husband for being too ck-hearted one after the other.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying! When did we cheat you out of your money?¡± Cui-shi was so angered by Du Xiao Li she trembled, pointing to her as she asked.

    ¡°How did you not? Don¡¯t tell me you still want us to count it up for you to hear?¡± Du Xiao Li wiped the tear stains from her face, and turned to Du Xiu Heng, asking: ¡°Big brother, in order to treat mother¡¯s illness, how much money in total did we borrow from eldest uncle¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Twenty taels of silver.¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    Du Xiao Li calcted ording to the current market price. One tael of silver was probably about the same as the modern one thousand yuan* more or less. She then turned to look at Cui-shi again, asking: ¡°Eldest aunt, did we borrow twenty taels of silver from your family?¡±

    (*T/N: This is about 150 dors in USD)

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Cui-shi coldly snorted, pretty much acknowledging it. Du Fu had Du Xiao Tian bring out a stool, and he helped Cui-shi sit down.

    ¡°Then asking eldest aunt, is our house only worth twenty taels of silver?¡± Du Xiao Li asked. Not waiting for Cui-shi to reply, she turned to face the crowd and asked: ¡°Everyone, I want to ask you all to make a judgement, our family¡¯s previous house, is it only worth twenty taels of silver? That¡¯s not right, should be not even twenty taels, because eldest aunt even took those furnitures of ours as coteral!¡±

    This house that wasnewly built after Du Hai had returned from the outside, in the beginning when it was being built, not just twenty taels were spent. In addition to thend cost, even if it was a bit old, it still wouldn¡¯t not even be worth twenty taels.

    ¡°Hmph, just that shabby house of yours, to be able to be worth ten taels is already not bad!¡± Cui-shi said, but these words clearly didn¡¯t have any subsistence.

    ¡°Eldest aunt, how much you say it¡¯s worth, doesn¡¯t count. How much big brother and I say it¡¯s worth, doesn¡¯t count either. That¡¯s why, I invited the vige chief toe give an appraisal for us, see just how much money that house of ours is worth. Look, the vige chief has alreadye!¡± Du Xiao Li saw Cui-shi¡¯s guilty appearance, and coldlyughed inside. Today, she will have the things that belongs to them taken back!

 Chapter 7

    Vige Chief Comes to Help

    Everyone looked to the direction where they all just came from. And sure enough, they saw the vige chief walking over step by step.

    The vige chief is called Li Ming Fu, he¡¯s the Zhou county¡¯s headmissioner¡¯s distant rtive. Because one of his leg was somewhat handicapped, that¡¯s why he became the vige chief at this Du vige. Everyone all knew that the county¡¯s headmissioner was his rtive, so they were all very respectful towards him.

    It was Niu Jing that had someone invite Li Ming Fu over. He said the people eldest aunt¡¯s family were all rather aggressive. If they were to go find them just like this, even if she admitted to it now,ter on, she still might use this as an excuse to cause a disturbance. It would be better to invite the vige chief over to be the judge and settle this matter, let Du Fu and Cui-shi in the future, not dare to say anything.

    Although Du Fu¡¯s whole family was the wealthiest in the vige, but as the proverb says ¡®schrs, farmers, artisan, and merchant[1]¡¯, officials still ranked in foremost. Even if it was just the smallest of small vige chief, Du Fu¡¯s family still wouldn¡¯t dare to act brazenly in front of the vige chief.

    That¡¯s why, seeing the vige chief arrive, Cui-shi¡¯splexion was very ugly.

    ¡°Vige chief, you came!¡± The vigers, seeing Li Ming Fu approaching, all sessively greeted him.

    Li Ming Fu limped over, and nodded his head in response to the vigers. After spotting Niu Jing, he went forward and cupped his hand in greeting towards him.

    ¡°Vige chief, thank you foring.¡± Niu Jing returned the courtesy towards Li Ming Fu, and said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, the matters in the vige, I ought toe take charge of.¡± Li Ming Fu said smiling, then turned and asked Du Xiao Li, ¡°And just what is going on here?¡±

    Earlier, when the viger ran to him saying that Niu Jing invited him to go uphold justice, he was so shocked that he shot up from the chair at once and hastily followed the person over. In the beginning, when first Niu Jing arrived, that very distant headmissioner rtive had repeatedly reminded him that he must take good care of Niu Jing, and by all means, don¡¯t offend him. Although the county¡¯s headmissioner didn¡¯t exin why, he also guessed that Niu Jing¡¯s ident.i.ty wasn¡¯t simple.

    This time was Niu Jing¡¯s first time sending someone to find him since returning. He naturally needed toe, and also needed to properly oversee this matter!

    Cui-shi finally saw Niu Jing who was standing behind the crowd. Didn¡¯t expect that he was also present. Then her appearance just now was all seen by him?

    Seeing the vige chief arrive, Du Fu quickly went in the house to get a stool for him to sit.

    ¡°Vige chief, we invited you here today to ask you to make an appraisal for us.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Oh? What appraisal?¡± Li Ming Fu asked. He looked to Du Xiao Li and discovered that this girl was different from before.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, in the beginning, when my mother was sick, we borrowed twenty taels of silver from eldest uncle¡¯s family. Not long after my mother was buried, eldest aunt used our family¡¯s house as coteral to pay back the debt. Not only that, she even embezzled all of our furniture, and didn¡¯t let us take anything at all. Right now, we want to ask vige chief to give us an appraisal, is that house of ours really not even worth twenty taels that we even need to use the furnitures as coteral.¡± Du Xiao Li concisely andprehensively had the matter exined.

    Li Ming Fu looked to Cui-shi and Du Fu. As soon as he¡¯d learned of this matter, he¡¯d been wanting toe find this couple for a talk, but never came to find them. Right now was the perfect opportunity to have that talk with them. ¡°That year, when it finished building, Du Fu and I had helped him settled the bills, in total spent about thirty some taels of silver, no?¡±

    Under Li Ming Fu¡¯s gaze, Du Fu had no choice but to nod. Cui-shi at the time also knew of this matter. That¡¯s why, even though she opened her mouth, nothing came out.

    Seeing Du Fu nod, Li Ming Fu continued speaking, ¡°Du Hai¡¯s house has only beenbuilt for seven to eight years, the damages would only cost a few taels of silver, howe when it came to you all, it¡¯s not even worth twenty taels?!¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, we¡­.¡±

    Du Fu wanted to speak, but was cut off by Li Ming Fu¡¯s re. ¡°As Du Hai¡¯s brother, in the time when his wife¡¯s corpse hasn¡¯t even grown cold, had his children kicked out of their home and even didn¡¯t allow them to take their things, this kind of conduct, Xiu Heng and his sister can report you all for forcibly upying their family property!¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, we can¡¯t be considered forcibly upying their family property either. Their family borrowed our money, didn¡¯t have the money to pay it back, thus used the house to pay back the debt. This is something right and proper, right?¡± Cui-shi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and retorted Li Ming Fu.

    ¡°Even if you want to use the house as coteral, you all should alsopensate them the excess money, and furthermore, return their furniture to them.¡± Li Ming Fu said. ¡°Or you all want to wait until they report you for forcibly upying their family property? If that¡¯s the case, the headmissioner wille ept my statement, when that timees, they will still get their property back, and you all might get locked up in prison.¡±

    Feng Ming hasws set, where embezzling someone else¡¯s family property, will get one sentenced. That¡¯s why Li Ming Fu isn¡¯t just saying things to scare them either.

    As soon as Cui-shi and Du Fu heard they might get sent to prison, their imposing manner was cut in half. Then thinking again, if they were to offend the vige chief, what to do if he doesn¡¯t give them the rights to development in the rear forestter? Thinking it like this, even Cui-shi didn¡¯t have anything to say.

    ¡°How about it? Have you decided what to do?¡± Li Ming Fu asked as he knocked his pipe against the edge of the stool.

    Cui-shi and Du Fu nced to each other and reluctantly side through their teeth, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll just let them take back the things in the house.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t enough. You¡¯re not going to count the price difference of that house?¡± Li Ming Fu said with a steady face.

    ¡°Then what does vige chief say we do?¡± Du Fu asked.

    ¡°If I have to say, you all should just let them move out the things inside the house, and then give them five taels of silver. Afterwards, this matter will be considered settled.¡± Li Ming Fu said.

    Since Du Xiao Li and her brother indeed did borrow their money, to want to demand back the house, Cui-shi definitely wouldn¡¯t agree. Fortunately, that house on the mountains could still be used to live in, just give them a bit of money then.

    ¡°This¡­.¡± Cui-shi still wanted to haggle over the price once more, but was stopped by Du Fu.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll listen to vige chief. We¡¯llpensate them five taels of silver, and have their furniture returned to them. In the future, no one is allowed to use this matter again to say anything.¡±

    ¡°Alright, today your fellow vigers and I will bear witness, this matter will be settled like this. You all give Xiu Heng five taels of silver, then afterwards, everyone will all help then move their things. Looking at these two little bodies, they definitely won¡¯t be able to carry anything.¡± Li Ming Fu said as he stood up, and shouted to the vigers, ¡°Men of Du vige, now should be your time to shine. Whoever dares to ck off or is unwilling, I will kick him into the river for a bath!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, vige chief, we all came for this!¡± The vigers heard the vige chief¡¯s words and burst intoughter.

    Du Fu went in and brought out five taels of silver unwillingly. After Du Xiu Heng got the money, he and Du Xiao Li faced the vige chief and thanked him, ¡°Thank you vige chief for upholding justice for us!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you two little brats, quickly go and directly them in moving the things for you. First move what you need today, the rest you can just move tomorrow. This old bag won¡¯t be going to help, and will be heading back first.¡± Li Ming Fu smilingly said.

    ¡°Vige chief is going back? Then this old bones also won¡¯t be going to join in on the fun. I still have a guest at my home, so I¡¯ll go back with you first.¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± After vige chief said this, he and doctor Niu left together.

    ¡°Oh no, I forgot to give the medicine money!¡± By the time Du Xiu Heng remembered to pay by Niu Jing, he¡¯d already gone far. He can only just return it tomorrow when he has the time.

    When Niu Jing returned to his own home, a twelve to thirteen year old boy was currently standing at the door looking out. Handsome features, a pale white face, and even if it was already early summer, he was still wrapped in a water blue brocade gown. Seeing Niu Jing bowing to him, he softly said, ¡°Here isn¡¯t the capital, so doctor Niu doesn¡¯t need to perform these meaningless courtesies. Also to avoid outsiders from detecting anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Niu Jing stood up and looked to Han Ming Yi, ¡°Young master, you just arrived here today. Tonight, properly rest up first. Tomorrow we can begin.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Han Ming Yi nodded, and entered the house first.

    [1] These are the four .s.ses of ancient China; government officials are counted the same as schrs

 Chapter 8

    First Meeting

    The next day, when it was almost noon, Du Xiao Li came to Niu Jing¡¯s house.

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, are you home?¡± Du Xiao Li stood outside the bamboo fence of Niu Jing¡¯s yard and shouted towards the house.

    Niu Jing came our from the house and saw Du Xiao Li, saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Li ah, quicklye in.¡±

    ¡°Alright, grandpa Niu.¡± Du Xiao Li sweetly replied, then opened the bamboo gate and walked in. She saw that in the central room, there was the addition of a guifei couch that wasn¡¯t there before, and on it lied a twelve to thirteen year old boy. Next to him even stood two eighteen neen year old men, both dressed in all ck. At a nce, she could already tell this boy¡¯s body wasn¡¯t normal. However, it had nothing to do with her. She looked to Niu Jing and said, ¡°Grandpa Niu, are you busy right now?¡±

    ¡°Already done now. Xiao Li, aren¡¯t you all busy with moving things? Howe you¡¯vee?¡± Niu Jing had just treated Han Ming Yi¡¯s illness and was currently resting right now.

    Du Xiao Li handed the half of hare in her hands to Niu Jing and said, ¡°This is what I caught yesterday when I entered the mountain. Big brother said the taste of wild mountain hare is pretty good, so specially came over to give grandpa Niu half. Also, at the same time, let me pay back the medicine fee we owe from before.¡±

    Niu Jing epted the hare that was already cleaned, and one of the men in ck behind Han Ming Yi then went forward to ept it, taking it to the kitchen to the side.

    Du Xiao Li took out a piece of silver and pa.s.sed it to Niu Jing. This time, Niu Jing didn¡¯t refuse and epted it. Afterwards, he poured Du Xiao Li a cup of water and asked, ¡°How are things over there?¡±

    ¡°Majority of things are mostly taken care of, uncle Shi and uncle Shi Er are all helping us move things. Just that house in the mountains is too small, unable to fit everything.¡± Du Xiao Li was also thirsty, and after epting the water cup, gulped down the water in mouthfuls. Only when she finished drinking, did she finally answer Niu Jing¡¯s question.

    Yesterday evening, because the time was too short, not everything was moved back. However, luckily there were a lot of people, and after moving back and forth twice, what remained, wasn¡¯t much. This morning, Shi Da and Shi Er, and also a few other former neighbors, all came to help them move. Right now, it was mostly done.

    Han Ming Yiid on top the guifei couch and didn¡¯t say anything. Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s silvery voice, lifted his head to nce at her, then afterwards closed his eyes again to rest.

    Relying on her acute senses from her past life, Du Xiao Li knew that Han Ming Yi had nced at her. She returned the cup to Niu Jing and said, ¡°Grandpa Niu, since you still have a guest, I¡¯ll just go back first then. See youter grandpa Niu.¡±

    After she said this, she turned and left. She then went to the old house to see if there¡¯s anything they overlooked.

    The house that Du Hai originally built can be considered rtively big in the vige. At the time, he¡¯d just came back from out of town, and still had some money in his hands. Du Xiu Heng said, Du Hai didn¡¯t want Su Su Xin to live somewhere shabby, so he built such a house.

    Today wasn¡¯t as busy as yesterday afternoon with moving things. Du Xiao Li stood outside the house and properly studied the house¡¯s design. As she studied, she suddenly felt this house was a bit different from the other houses in the vige. Rather, it looked a bit structured like those antique houses she saw before in the past up north.

    ¡°This was personally designed by mother.¡± Du Xiu Heng came over to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side and said.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Du Xiu Heng and asked, ¡°Mother is from the north?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, then unnaturally said, ¡°Yeah, mother is a northerner. Let¡¯s go see if there¡¯s still anything that needs to be moved.¡±

    Du Xiao Li also felt Du Xiu Heng¡¯s unnaturalness, but didn¡¯t say anything. She followed him in searching through the courtyard once over and discovered that there was nothing that needed to be moved. The two then finally returned up the mountain.

    At noon, they hastily ate a bit wild vegetable porridge. Then, in the afternoon, several vigers came to help repair the house for them.

    Everyone all knew that this abandoned house on the mountain was very old, but none really ever came to look at it before. This time, while helping Du Xiu Heng and Du Xiao Li move things up here, they saw this house¡¯s state. In the house, there were still some ces even now that were still dripping wet. Recallingst time how it rained for several days in session, and how there will be more rainy days toe, the few farmer men discussed toe over in the afternoon to repair the house for them.

    After being busy all afternoon, those holes in the roof were all finally covered up using rice straws. In order to make it a bit st.u.r.dier, before spreading on the rice straw, coa.r.s.e bamboo was used to tie the framework first. Afterwards, had the framework fastened onto the roof on all sides. Lastly, the rice straws were then spread on top.

    The rice straws that were originally in the house were all cleared out. Now, there were furnitures everywhere.

    After exhausting a whole day, she felt her bones were about to fall apart. But luckily, now there was a bed to sleep in. Du Xiao Liid in bed and thought to herself.

    This house has two rooms. Previously, that other one, because the roof waspletely open, wasn¡¯t able to be used. Now that the roof is fixed, Du Xiu Heng moved a bed over, and the two siblings each get a room.

    Du Xiao Liid in bed for a while when Du Xiu Heng entered. Seeing Du Xiao Li motionlessly lying in bed, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go cook some porridge. Put up with it for tonight and eat some, okay?¡±

    Last night, after the hare was taken care of, because it was already toote, they only cooked a bit of wild vegetable porridge to eat. Fortunately, yesterday they were able to get back their seasonings and whatnot. Although it was still porridge, at least there were a bit of other vors now.

    Thinking how, with this kind of slightly warm weather, it won¡¯t be good for the hare meat to be put out for too long, Du Xiao Li got up and said to Du Xiu Heng, ¡°Big brother, that hare meat, if we don¡¯t eat it soon, it will spoil. The mushrooms with also go bad. How about we cook them for tonight?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Xiu Heng turned around and went out. By the time Du Xiao Li went out, he¡¯d already taken out the soaked mushrooms from the water jar. After a day of soaking, those previously perfectly bloomed mushrooms were already a bit too bloomed, and that one that hadn¡¯t bloomed yesterday was now in perfect bloom.

    The wild hare was also taken out and put to the side.

    ¡°Big brother, how about let me do?¡± Du Xiao Li, seeing Du Xiu Heng not knowing what to do, said.

    ¡°You know what to do?¡± Du Xiu Heng knew that his own little sister also didn¡¯t enter the kitchen much, so she shouldn¡¯t know how to either.

    Du Xiao Li took the knife from him and said, ¡°Based of feeling.¡±

    With that said, she used the knife to have the wild hare cut into small pieces. Because her current body¡¯s strength was rather small, she had no choice but to find the joints between the bones to chop down on. When she finished cutting the meat, she saw a dumbstruck Du Xiu Heng to the side.

    She sighed inside. Yesterday, when he saw her kill the wild hare, skin it, then afterwards clean it out, he also had this kind of expression. She looked to the sky, guess it was about to be dark soon. She considered moving a bit faster, otherwise, before the meal is done, the sky will already be dark. Then it would be like yesterday, where they had to light a fire in the courtyard for light. When that timees, it will be troublesome.

    Knowing they will be making stew, after he came back to his sense, Du Xiu Heng went to go start the fire, then ced the pot on the fire, filling it half way with water. And after Du Xiao Li finished cutting the wild hare, she then ced it into the pot.

    After which, Du Xiao Li had the mushrooms torn into small piece, and when the wild hare was almost done stewing, had the mushrooms all ced into the pot to cook. Lastly, she added some salt.

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s done.¡± About an hourter, Du Xiao Li said as she picked up a piece of hare meat and tasted it.

    Du Xiu Heng had the firepletely extinguished and afterwards asked, ¡°How is it, is it good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Du Xiao Li said, using the spoon to fill a big bowl of meat and soup for Du Xiu Heng. Afterwards, she filled another bowl for herself. Although they didn¡¯t have any fresh ginger, but with salt, this vor was much better, especially since they also added mushroom to raise the vor. The taste was worlds apart from the previous wild vegetable porridge they were eating.

    Du Xiu Heng took a bite and was immediately drawn in by the taste. He finished all the meat in his bowl, and even drank all the broth too. Afterwards, he even happily ate a second bowl.

    Seeing Du Xiu Heng eating that happily despite scalding his mouth, Du Xiu Li couldn¡¯t help smiling. This kind of warm and peaceful life was the kind of life she wanted!

    T/N: I feel so much heartache for her brother; but I guess it¡¯s good thing he¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t ask too many questions.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 9

    Ways to Make Money

    The morning of the next day, Du Xiao Li got up from bed, and after a quick wash of her face, she went outside, preparing to make breakfast.

    Because Du Xiu Heng was too tired from yesterday, he still hasn¡¯t gotten up yet.

    She had the sweet potatoes they brought back yesterday peeled with a knife, and then cut into small pieces. Afterwards, using a bamboo steamer, she ced it onto the pot to cook. Soon after, Du Xiu Heng woke up.

    ¡°Younger sister, why didn¡¯t you wake me?¡± Du Xiu Heng rubbed his eyes and said.

    ¡°I saw that big brother was too tired yesterday and the day before, and wanted to let you sleep some more. The face washing water is in the basin, why don¡¯t you go wash your face first.¡± Du Xiao Li said while she added firewood into the temporary fire.

    After Du Xiu Heng came back from washing his face, he saw Du Xiao Li still not done and asked, ¡°What are you making to eat?¡±

    ¡°I saw the sweet potatoes we got back yesterday, and wanted to make some sweet potato cake to eat.¡± When Du Xiao Li felt it was about done, she removed it from the fire, and afterwards, opened the bamboo steamer lid. The sweet aroma of the sweet potatoes a.s.saulted their nose.

    Du Xiu Heng watched Du Xiao Li use chopsticks to pick up the sweet potato and ced it into a bowl, afterwards slowly pressing it into mashed sweet potatoes. Then, she added in glutinous rice flour, and used chopsticks to mix it evenly.

    ¡°Younger sister, when did you learn to cook?¡± Du Xiu Heng skeptically looked to Du Xiao Li. Yesterday¡¯s wild hare stew was also good, and today¡¯s sweet potato cake, he¡¯d never heard her mention before.

    ¡°I just randomly thought about it and felt it can be made like this.¡± Du Xiao Li replied, and then ran to go wash her hands. When she came back, she had the sweet potatoes kneaded into palm size, and finger thick, t cakes. She then took down the pot, and reced it with the pot for stir-frying, letting Du Xiu Heng light the fire for her.

    After waiting for the pot to heat up, she poured the vegetable oil into the pot. Then after the oil heated up, she had the pieces of t cakes ced into the pot to pan-fry. And when the two sides became a golden color, she found a te to put them onto.

    Very soon, a te of sweet potato cakes were made.

    Du Xiao Li used chopsticks to separate a little piece for Du Xiu Heng, and watched him eat it, asking: ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡±

    ¡°Very delicious! Didn¡¯t know that sweet potatoes could be made like this to eat too.¡± After Du Xiu Heng swallowed it down, he sessively eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Then quickly go wash your hands ande back to eat.¡± Du Xiao Li, seeing Du Xiu Heng liking it, happily smiled. After she ted all the cakes, she had the pot washed, then poured in the remaining wild hare stew from yesterday.

    ¡°En, how pleasant smelling. Xiao Li, what are you making here? Smelling this good!¡± Niu Jing, who was pa.s.sing by Du Xiao Li¡¯s courtyard, smelled the sweet potato cakes, and couldn¡¯t help stopping to ask.

    As soon as Du Xiu Li saw it was Niu Jing, she replied with a smile, ¡°I made some sweet potato cakes for big brother. Grandpa Niu, do you want toe in and try some?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Niu Jing pushed opened the very worn-out wooden fence and walked in, behind him, also followed Han Ming Yi and those two men in ck.

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, he is?¡± Since it was their second time meeting, and even in her own home, Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t continue to pretend to not see him, thus asked.

    Niu Jing picked up a piece of sweet potato cake with chopsticks and took a bite. A sweet but not greasy taste dispersed in his mouth, delicious to the point where his entire face even smoothed out. Hearing Du Xiao Li ask about Han Ming Yi, he swallowed the sweet potato cake in his mouth, and said, ¡°This is the grandson of a friend of mine. Because he¡¯s sick, he came to my ce to recuperate for a period of time. You can just call him big brother Xiao Yi[1].¡±

    ¡°Oh. Big brother Xiao Yi, do you want to eat?¡± Du Xiao Li went and had one of the tes cleaned. Afterwards, she picked up a piece and ced it onto the te, cing it in front of Han Ming Yi.

    Since he¡¯se to her home, no matter what, she should at least make a friendly gesture. However, based on her experience with his type in her past life, he won¡¯t eat it, so she was only just going through the motions.

    Sure enough, Han Ming Yi looked to the the golden brown sweet potato cake on the te, then shifted his gaze towards the mountains in the back. Not even making a peep.

    ¡°Mensao[2]!¡± Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help mouthing. Afterwards, she also gave some to those two men in ck, but as expected, they both refused.

    Niu Jing had two great loves in his life, one was medicine, and the other was delicious food. He also liked drinking wine, but because after drinking wine, he can¡¯t see patients, he usually very rarely drank. He saw that Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t eat, so he took the piece from his te and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯ll eat! Xiao Li ah, how did you make this? So delicious!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Du Xiao Li, although didn¡¯t like Han Ming Yi that much, she liked Niu Jing a lot, thus she told him the method for making sweet potato cakes. When she finished, she even poured a bowl of wild hare stew for him to drink.

    Niu Jing drank a mouthful of wild hare stew and said, ¡°We also used the wild hare for stewst night, howe it wasn¡¯t as good as yours? What did you put in it?¡±

    ¡°Just put a bit of salt, and also mushrooms picked from the mountains.¡± Du Xiao Li answered. She waited for him to finish drinking and took back the bowl, asking: ¡°Grandpa Niu, what are you doinging up the mountain this early?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going into the mountains to find some medical herbs, and also bring Xiao Yi around to look, climb some mountains, and exercise a bit.¡± Niu Jing answered.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Yi¡¯s pale white face, and also the gown on his body, silently sitting there. With him like this, it was useless now matter how much he exercised. However, Niu Jing¡¯s words pointed out a money making path for her. ¡°Grandpa Niu, do you think if I dig up medical herbs from the mountains to sell, will the medicine shop ept them?¡±

    ¡°The medicinal herb shop naturally will ept them, but the medical herbs you dig up, probably no one will dare to ept.¡± Niu Jing said with a smile.

    ¡°Why?¡± Du Xiao Li instinctively asked. In her past life, she was called the exotic flower of the medical world. There weren¡¯t many medical ingredients that she didn¡¯t recognize. To actually dare disdain her?!

    But she forgot that she herself right now was just a seven year old little girl, who would believe that a seven year old little girl could distinguish between medical ingredients?

    ¡°You¡¯ve never studied medicine before, nor have learned how to handle medicinal ingredients, who do you think would dare to want yours?¡± Niu Jing looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s little face and said.

    ¡°What if I can dig up some useful medical herbs?¡± Du Xiao Li, unwilling to give up, asked.

    Niu Jing looked to the worn-out house, and knew that Du Xiao Li and her brother, without fields, could only think of other ways to earn money. ¡°If you dig up any medical herbs, you can sell them to me. When the timees, I¡¯ll sell them together to the medicine shop in the county seat[3].¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Du Xiao Li looked up to Niu Jing, somewhat in disbelief.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. But you need to learn how to distinguish medical herbs first. Else, poisonous or not, useful or not, you¡¯ll dig them all up. I don¡¯t have that time to sort through them.¡± Niu Jing saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s joyous appearance and felt happy inside too.

    ¡°Thank you, grandpa Niu!¡± Du Xiao Li wished she could run up and Niu Jing and give him a kiss on his face.

    ¡°Haha, thentere by my house to learn some medical ingredient knowledge. Now then, I¡¯ll take him for a stroll in the mountains first. Quickly eat your breakfast alright.¡± Niu Jing patted Du Xiao Li¡¯s head and got up, taking Han Ming Yi and the others towards the mountain top.

    Du Xiu Heng finally came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side after Niu Jing left, asking: ¡°Younger sister, do you really n on learning medicine?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded. It¡¯s not that she wanted to learn medicine, but that she originally already knew how. If she doesn¡¯t learn anything now, in the future, if she were to identally expose her medical knowledge, then that would be troublesome.

    ¡°Since you want to learn, then just go. Whether or not you can make money, all that is secondary. Big brother will support you.¡± Du Xiu Heng firmly said.

    Perhaps Du Xiu Heng¡¯s words weren¡¯t for her to hear, but in that moment, Du Xiao Li felt a never before warmth in her own heart.

    [1] Xiao Yi ¨C ¡®Little Yi¡¯; since his full name is Han Ming Yi

    [2] Mensao ¨C used to describe someone who¡¯s outwardly cold, but deep and pa.s.sionate inside.

    [3] Country Seat ¨C the town that is the governmental center of a county

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

 Chapter 10

    Big Brother is Injured

    T/N: Sponsored Chapter! Thanks to MajorQuinn for enabling my coffee addiction!

    After eating breakfast, Du Xiu Heng and Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t go anywhere, and just stayed at home tidying up those furniture they¡¯d moved over. By the time the sun was about to set, they finally saw Niu Jing and the otherse down from the mountain.

    ¡°Li girl, tomorrow, remember toe by my ce to learn how to differentiate medical herbs!¡± When Niu Jing pa.s.sed by their house, he shouted towards the house.

    Du Xiao Li ran out from the house and waved her little arms at Niu Jing. ¡°I know, grandpa Niu. I¡¯ll go over tomorrow morning.¡±

    Niu Jing saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance and softly chuckled.

    ¡°Doctor Niu, that medicinal ingredient, approximately how much longer until it matures?¡± One of the men in ck asked.

    ¡°Probably three to five months.¡± Niu Jing replied. ¡°This period of time is perfect for using to treat young master¡¯s body. Else, once the medicinal ingredient matures, the body won¡¯t be able to endure the intensity of the medicine either. I¡¯ve watched over it for this many years, and have continuously concentrated on researching how to permanently cure young master¡¯s illness. Right now, all hope is ced on it.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Niu doesn¡¯t need to worry, life and death is up to fate, I understand inside.¡± Han Ming Yi knew for the sake of his illness, Niu Jing spent a lot of effort, even running to this kind of remote ce to stay for this many years.

    ¡°I will definitely think of a way to cure young master¡¯s illness.¡± Niu Jing said. Even if he had to sacrifice this old life, he would not hesitate.

    The morning of the next day, Du Xiu Heng entered the mountains to cut wood, and Du Xiao Li thus went to Niu Jing¡¯s home. When she went, she just happened to run into Han Ming Yi¡¯s bodyguard moving the guifei couch into the courtyard for him, so that he cany down and sunbathe.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi.¡± Du Xiao Li gave her greetings to Han Ming Yi, then cleared her throat and shouted, ¡°Grandpa Niu, I¡¯vee.¡±

    Niu Jing came out from inside and said, ¡°Li girl, wait a while, let me cut up the medicine inside first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle help you.¡± Du Xiao Li said and ran into the house. From beginning to end, she never cared whether Han Ming Yi replied to her or not.

    Niu Jing originally wanted to let Du Xiao Li go out, fearing that she will mess up the medical herbs he already sorted. But Du Xiao Li insisted, so he gave her a small lever-style guillotine, letting her cut some ordinary ingredients.

    Very soon, he discovered that Du Xiao Li very much had a gift in this aspect. However he said to cut, she mastered in two cuts. Furthermore, every kind of medical ingredient was sorted very well, with no mess appearing.

    ¡°Haha, looks like you are very fated with medicine!¡± Niu Jing looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s movements and said with augh. ¡°Looks like letting youe in contact with medical herbs is correct. Even if in the future, you can¡¯t be a doctor, you can still be a medicine girl.¡±

    In Feng Ming, doctors and medicine girls were like the modern day doctors and nurses. Doctors can examine and treat a patient, but a nurse could only be an a.s.sistant, and take care of patients.

    ¡°Then asking grandpa Niu to teach Xiao Li lots.¡± Du Xiao Li sweetly said.

    Although she was a prodigy of the modern medical world, it didn¡¯t mean that the medical science here will bepletely the same as modern times¡¯. It was still good to learn more.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li having a talent in this aspect, and was also willing to learn, Niu Jing was very much happy. At once, he flipped out a medical book and gave it to Du Xiao Li, saying: ¡°This is the introductory book to medicine, take it back with you to read. Afterwards, I¡¯ll test you on it.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Xiao Li put away the book. Since she wanted to understand, she naturally needed to start from the most basic medical books first.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you outside to differentiate some medical herbs.¡± With that said, Niu Jing pulled along Du Xiao Li to the courtyard.

    Yesterday, after deciding to let Du Xiao Li dig up medical herbs for himself, Niu Jing dug back somemonly seen medical ingredients from the mountains, nning to exin their usage to Du Xiao Li today.

    Inside the wicker basket in the courtyard were several kinds of medical herbsid out for drying. Du Xiao Li knew at a nce what these herbs were, and also what their effects were. However, she still feigned a confused look, earnestly listening to Niu Jing exin to her one by one.

    As Niu Jing exined, from time to time, he would nce at Du Xiao Li. When he discovered that she was earnestly listening to him exin, he would nod in satisfaction. Didn¡¯t expect that she was able to be this steady at such a young age.

    Du Xiao Li waited for Niu Jing to finish speaking, then had his words just now repeated back to him. Every kind of medical herb¡¯s name, medicinal effect, and so on. Niu Jing became more excited the more he listened, discovering that Du Xiao Li really was a good pupil of medicine!

    ¡°Mother often said I have the ability to memorize anything I see!¡± Du Xiao Li was afraid Niu Jing would notice something off, and had her old mother who¡¯d just died not long ago brought out as a shield.

    Whether or not the former host had a highly retentive memory, she didn¡¯t know. But in her past life, she indeed was like this. Else, she wouldn¡¯t have been discovered and taken away by that organization either.

    ¡°Haha, good! good! Go back and properly study the medical book I gave you. This isn¡¯t something that only needs to be looked at once and memorized. You need to have the content insideprehended, understand?¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°En en, I understand! Then I¡¯ll head back first. Bye bye grandpa Niu!¡± Du Xiao Li held the medical book in her arms, and after bidding farewell to Niu Jing, turned and left.

    Niu Jing heartilyughed as he turned around. Seeing Han Ming Yi looking at Du Xiao Li¡¯s retreating figure, he asked, ¡°Young master, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s purposely ignoring me, or perhaps, she¡¯s avoiding me.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°Oh? There are actually people that would avoid you? Don¡¯t those young and older n.o.bledies in the capital all chase after you?¡± Niu Jing said, ¡°Looks like our young master¡¯s appearance doesn¡¯t have any attraction to Li girl! She hasposure, good, only this way can one fully concentrate on studying!¡±

    ¡°You rather like that girl very much.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°Smart and cute, what¡¯s not to like? This old man, in this lifetime, doesn¡¯t even have single child. That girl being intimate with me, naturally I like it.¡± Niu Jing said with augh, but in his voice there was an indescribable loneliness.

    ¡°If madam knew of your love, being faithful to her for a lifetime, even under the nine springs[1], she would still rest in peace.¡± Han Ming Yi said, ¡°Unlike my mother¡­.¡±

    ¡°Younger master, the sun is too strong, let¡¯s return inside.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°En.¡± Han Ming Yi stood up and returned inside. The bodyguards hastily had the guifei couch moved back too.

    After Du Xiao Li returned to her own home, she made herself a bit of something to eat, then moved a stool under the eaves, and began flipping through the medical book Niu Jing gave her.

    Su Su Xin was famous in the vige for being a daughter of a wealthy family. In the beginning, when Du Hai had her brought back, everyone in the vige all said he was fortunate to have been able to marry a wealthy family¡¯s miss. Du Hai didn¡¯t let her work in the fields, only letting her stay at home to teach Du Xiu Heng how to read. And after Du Xiao Li grew up a bit, she also taught her how to recognize characters. That¡¯s why, even if someone saw her reading, they wouldn¡¯t find it shocking either.

    As the sun set in the west, Du Xiao Li finished making dinner, but still didn¡¯t see Du Xiu Heng returning. Inside, she couldn¡¯t help beginning to worry. After waiting for a while, and still not seeing him return, she had the food covered with a bamboo cover, closed the door, and went out, nning to go into the mountains to find him. As a result, not far out, she saw Du Xiu Heng limping back home with arge bundle of wood on his back.

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± Du Xiao Li quickly went up to him, and took down the wood bundle on his back. Just as she looked down at his leg¡­.

    ¡°Just got sc.r.a.ped by a branch.¡± Du Xiu Heng unconsciously withdrew his leg, yet discovered that Du Xiao Li had grabbed his leg, and he was unable to move it.

    [1] Nine Springs ¨C Chinese mythological underworld

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 11

    Saving Someone and Getting Kicked

    Du Xiao Li drew up Du Xiu Heng¡¯s pant leg and saw on his white little leg a four to five centimeter long nted cut. Must have been cut by a branch. Aside from this, there aren¡¯t any other major problems.

    ¡°Big brother, how can you be this careless? Seeing how you still haven¡¯te back, I was worried to death. Luckily the cut isn¡¯t very deep. You¡¯ll be fine after resting for two days. However, in these two days, you can¡¯t work.¡± Du Xiao Li put down his pant leg and stood up.

    Du Xiu Heng saw the distinct worry on Du Xiao Li¡¯s face, and thought of how, although she was different from before now, she understood how to care for others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back home first. Else, the sky will grow dark in a bit.¡± Du Xiu Heng said with reddened eyes.

    (T/N: ;;A;; AHHHHHHHHHHHH PLEASE PROTECT THIS SMOLL BEAN)

    ¡°Let me.¡± Du Xiao Li picked up the wood bunch on the ground and carried it on her back. Some of the longer pieces of wood were even taller than her, and those wood weighed several catty. Don¡¯t know how the injured Du Xiu Heng was able to carry back this heavy firewoods.

    ¡°Younger sister, how about I do it, your strength is still so small.¡± Du Xiu Heng wanted to take it back, but was dodged by Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go big brother, I can still carry it. You¡¯re injured, so it¡¯s best if this leg doesn¡¯t receive pressure.¡± Du Xiao Li said and walked ahead, carrying the firewood on her back.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li being insistent, Du Xiu Heng could only head back following behind her, while also reaching out to help lift it, letting Du Xiao Li have an easier time carrying it.

    When they finally arrived back home with great difficulty, Du Xiao Li felt she was about to be squashed onto the ground.

    ¡°Phew¡­.¡± cing down the firewood, she couldn¡¯t help letting out a long sigh. She wiped the sweat from her head, and in her heart, she couldn¡¯t helpining about her current body, really too weak. Looks like need to properly train some time.

    ¡°Already said to let me do it. See, look how tired you are.¡± Du Xiu Heng helped her ce down the firewood and said.

    ¡°But I¡¯m only exhausted for a bit. Your leg is injured. For you to carry it would be adding injury to the injury. Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Go sit on the stool, I¡¯ll treat your wound for you. Right now, the temperature is somewhat hot, if it gets infected, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±

    Du Xiao Li let Du Xiu Heng sit on the stool in the courtyard. Then afterwards, she took out the wine. There weren¡¯t any cotton b.a.l.l.s, so she could only use an unused cotton cloth to soak in the wine. After a while, she used the cotton cloth to lightly wipe clean the cut. When the cut was about sanitized, she then used a clean cloth to wrap it up.

    Du Xiu Heng watched Du Xiao Li¡¯s adept skills, his expression slightly changing. He wanted to ask something, but in the end, didn¡¯t say anything.

    After Du Xiao Li had the cut taken care of, she moved a stool and ced it in front of Du Xiu Heng. Then she got him a bowl porridge and ced it on the stool, saying: ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t you just eat here?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng picked up the chopsticks, looked to the different from usual porridge, and said, ¡°What porridge is this?¡±

    Du Xiao Li also filled herself a bowl, and then sat down next to Du Xiu Heng, replying: ¡°Today at grandpa Niu¡¯s ce, I got some medical herbs. This is herb porridge, good for the stomach and replenishing energy.¡±

    ¡°You just started going to grandpa Niu¡¯s ce and already learned this much?¡± Du Xiu Heng partially seriously, partially jokingly said.

    ¡°Yeah, this was what grandpa Niu told me, so I tried making something to eat from it. Look at how weak your body is. Of course you need to supplement more. Else, how are you going to take care of me!¡± Du Xiao Li heard Du Xiu Heng¡¯s words and replied somewhat unnaturally. ¡°That¡¯s right, tomorrow, don¡¯t go into the county seat* to sell firewood. Wait until your leg recovers then go. Besides, our family doesn¡¯tck money right now either.¡±

    (*T/N: Tbh I really don¡¯t like the wording for this, but it is what it¡¯s actually called¡­I¡¯m so conflicted.)

    Du Xiu Heng looked at his own leg, then turned his head to look at Du Xiao Li, who was holding a bowl of porridge, drinking very contently, and nodded his head in response.

    The next day, Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t go to sell firewood, but instead stayed in his own room all day reading. Ever since Su Su Xin fell gravely ill, he hadn¡¯t read a book like this in a very long time.

    Du Xiao Li stood at the doorway, watching Du Xiu Heng¡¯s engrossed appearance. A light flickered past her eyes, and she made a decision in her heart.

    In the following two days, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t let Du Xiu Heng go out either. In the mornings, she would go to Niu Jing¡¯s ce to learn how to differentiate herbs. Then in the afternoon, she woulde back and read the medical books on her own. Moreover, she would also bring back some medical herbs from Niu Jing¡¯s ce to make into medicine for Du Xiu Heng, preventing his wound from getting infected. And just like this, the wound on Du Xiu Heng¡¯s leg very quickly healed into a scab.

    ¡°Big brother, I can already recognize some medical herbs. In the future, when you go into the mountains to chop wood, I also want to go together with you.¡± Du Xiao said.

    At first, Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t want to let Du Xiao Li go into the mountains, but recalling that she wanted to dig for herbs, he didn¡¯t feel rea.s.sured leaving her at home alone either. Thus, he agreed.

    The morning of this day, Du Xiao Li came to Niu Jing¡¯s house, just like the previous two days, but discovered that Niu Jing went out. Moreover, one of the bodyguards was also missing, with only one bodyguard standing behind Han Ming Yi.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi, where¡¯s grandpa Niu?¡± With no other choice, Du Xiao Li asked the person who was lying down sunbathing.

    ¡°Temporary had something to do and went out.¡± The bodyguard behind Han Ming Yi replied. ¡°Before he left, he said to let you wait in the house, and also to review those medical herbs.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Thank you, this big brother.¡± Du Xiao Li sweetly smiled, then turned and walked to a corner of the courtyard, turning over the medical herbs drying in the wicker basket.

    She waited for a long while, but still didn¡¯t see Niu Jing return. After she turned over all the medical ingredients once, just as she was preparing to go into the house to read the medical book, a ¡®peng¡¯ sound suddenly came from behind. Startled, she quickly turned her head, seeing Han Ming Yi lying on the recliner, curled up in a ball, twitching all over. In his mouth was a cotton cloth that the bodyguard quickly shoved in.

    ¡°Young master.¡± The bodyguard knelt down on the ground on one knee, and had his body ced t. Afterwards, he turned Han Ming Yi¡¯s head to one side. Although Han Ming Yi was biting on a cloth, white foam still leaked out from his mouth and onto the ground.

    Du Xiao Li walked over and asked, ¡°Your family¡¯s young master has epilepsy (alsomonly known as seizure disorder)?

    The bodyguard nced at Du Xiao Li, but didn¡¯t say anything, only paying attention to Han Ming Yi¡¯s condition, muttering in his mouth, ¡°Why has doctor Niu still not returned yet?¡±

    ¡°Your family¡¯s young master is often like this, and you¡¯re still not used to it?¡± Du Xiao Li said, even she herself could hear the pleasure at another¡¯s misfortune in her own words. Alright, until now, she still remembered the grudge from the beginning when Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t ept her bowl, and even not saying a single word to her!

    ¡°How did you know?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s gaze filled with killing intent shot towards Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°This epilepsy would act up every once in a while, what¡¯s so strange about this!¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Seeing how skilled you are, you should have experienced it before many times already, so why are you still this panicked?¡±

    ¡°The epilepsy you speak of, what it is, I don¡¯t know. However, the time interval between young master¡¯s attacks are bing more and more short. It¡¯s precisely because young master just had anattack a few days ago, that¡¯s why doctor Niu went out, not expecting that it would happen so soon again.¡± The bodyguard coldly replied.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Du Xiao Li shifted her gaze onto Han Ming Yi. Seeing that he¡¯d already fainted from twitching, her expression changed as she said, ¡°Oh no! Quick, press his philtrum acupuncture point and joint valley acupuncture point.¡±

    (T/N: Philtrum is the area under the nose, and ¡®joint valley¡¯, the literal trantion, is the point between the thumb and index finger.)

    And she herself thus swiftly removed his shoe and sock, rolled up his trousers, one hand pressing on the zusanli, and one hand pressing on the ¡®gushing spring¡¯ point. Seeing the bodyguard still in a daze, she shouted at him, ¡°What are you still waiting around for, do you want your young master to die? Quickly do as I say!¡±

    (T/N: Zusanli is an acupuncture point below the knee; ¡®gushing spring¡¯ is point under the foot.)

    Getting yelled at by Du Xiao Li like this, the bodyguard finally returned to his sense, quickly pressing on the philtrum with one hand, and pinching the ¡®joint valley¡¯ point with the other.

    After a while like this, Han Ming Yi finally faintly woke up. What he saw when he opened his eyes was his own foot held in the embrace of a little girl. He instinctively reacted, and had Du Xiao Li kicked far away, berating, ¡°Audacious!¡±

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 12

    Bing Enemies

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t expect that Han Ming Yi would react like this after waking up. Even if he was some family¡¯s great young master, it was still unlikely to be like this, right?!

    She got up from the ground, and rubbed her own aching bottom. And while the bodyguard was off guard, she walked up and kicked Han Ming Yi in the leg, yelling: ¡°You sure don¡¯t know how to be grateful! I saved you! I can¡¯t believe you kicked me!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Getting kicked by Du Xiao Li, Han Ming Yi almost had an attack again.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Du Xiao Li gave him a roll of her eyes. Rubbing her own little b.u.t.t, she turned and went back into the house.

    Han Ming Yi red at Du Xiao Li as she entered the house. Seeing how she rubbed her own b.u.t.t the whole way, he said with a disgusted look, ¡°Actually rubbing her own b.u.t.t in front of a guy, offensive to public morals!¡±

    The bodyguard knelt down on one knee and lowered his head, ¡°This subordinate deserves death, didn¡¯t notice that she would kick young mater, letting her get away with it. Asking young master to punish this subordinate.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, help me up.¡± Han Ming Yi retracted his gaze and extended his own two hands.

    The bodyguard got up and and carried Han Ming Yi onto the guifei couch. Afterwards, he went into the house to get water for him to rinse his mouth.

    Han Ming Yi rinsed his mouth, and had the water spat into a small basin to the side. Then used the towel handed to him by the bodyguard to wipe his mouth. Finally, he opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Leng Yi, she said she saved me. What did that mean?¡±

    Leng Yi had the things put away, and upon hearing Han Ming Yi asking him, he narrated what had happened just now. Afterwards, he said: ¡°Doctor Niu once said, if young master pa.s.ses out when having an attack, if too much time pa.s.ses, then will die from shock. But he doesn¡¯t know what should be done in this kind of situation either. Can only hope for young master¡¯s illness to be cured before it bes more severe. Didn¡¯t expect that young master would have an attack this soon, and even fainted. If not for Miss Xiao Li, one dares not to imagine the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Han Ming Yi never thought that she was holding his leg for the sake of letting him wake up. Then that wasn¡¯t intentionally offending him? No wonder after getting kicked by him, she actually even dared to kick back.

    ¡°However young master,¡± Leng Yi hesitantly said, ¡°At first, when she saw young master having an attack, she was somewhat taking pleasure at another¡¯s misfortune, but when she saw you faint, she began to panic, even instructing this subordinate how to treat. She said this is epilepsy, and even knew that this illness would often acted up at random times, seemingly understanding this illness a lot. But she¡¯s only seven year old, how could she be this familiar with this kind of weird disease, and even knew things doctor Niu didn¡¯t know?¡±

    Han Ming Yi was also thinking of this problem. This illness was extremely rare even in Ming Feng. Out of the entire imperial physician¡¯s court, only Niu Jing knew a bit. Why did that girl know about such a strange disease? Even more familiar than Niu Jing. Could it be that with her, his illness can be cured?

    Thinking to here, he shook his head again, feeling himself to be somewhat indulging in fanciful thoughts. No matter how smart she was, she was still only a seven year old little girl. How could he cast his hopes onto her?!

    Awhileter, Niu Jing and Leng Er returned together. Leng Er even carried a super big bucket on his back. As soon as Niu Jing entered the courtyard, he saw that Han Ming Yi¡¯splexion was even more pale, lying on the guifei couch with an exhausted look. He quickly ran over, asking: ¡°Young master¡¯s illness acted up?¡±

    Leng Yi nodded.

    Niu Jing went forward, grabbed Han Ming Yi¡¯s hand, and began checking his pulse, his expression turning extremely grave. Awhileter, he finally put down his hand and said, ¡°Young master¡¯s illness has be even more serious.¡±

    ¡°Niu¡­..¡± Leng Yi wanted to exin the situation just now to Niu Jing. Just as he opened his mouth, Du Xiao Li came out from the house.

    Du Xiao Li already knew that Niu Jing had returned. She knew that Niu Jing would definitely check Han Ming Yi¡¯s pulse first, thus waited for a while in the house.

    ¡°Granpa Niu, You¡¯vee back!¡± Du Xiao Li ran to Niu Jing¡¯s side and asked.

    Niu Jing didn¡¯t expect that Du Xiao Li was also present and gave Leng Yi an inquiring look, ¡®She saw young master¡¯s illness acting up?¡¯

    Leng Yi nodded.

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, I wanted toe ask you. Can I begin digging for herbs now?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Niu Jing was currently worried about Han Ming Yi¡¯s illness, then thinking again to how Du Xiao Li¡¯s grasp on differentiating medical herbstely was quite good, thus nodded his head, ¡°You can try digging for somemonly seen ingredients. Just like those I¡¯ve told you about previously.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you grandpa Niu, then tomorrow I won¡¯t being over. Go with big brother into the mountains to dig for medical herbs. Grandpa Niu, I¡¯ll head back first then!¡± Du Xiao Li said as she waved her hand at Niu Jing and left.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since young master¡¯sst attack, howe it acted up again today?¡± Waiting until after Du Xiao Li left, Leng Er asked.

    ¡°Not only that, young master even fainted this time.¡± Leng Yi said.

    ¡°What!¡± Niu Jing and Leng Er both were shocked.

    Leng Yi recounted the matter to Niu Jing and Leng Er. After he finished, the atmosphere in the courtyard became somewhat heavy.

    ¡°You say young master was woken up by Li girl when he fainted?¡± A moment of silenceter, Niu Jing thought of another problem and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Yi said.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a seven year old little girl, how would she know this?¡± Leng Er somewhat didn¡¯t believe Leng Yi¡¯s words. He shifted his gaze onto Han Ming Yi and asked, ¡°Right, young master?¡±

    Han Ming Yi touched the jade pendent at his waist. Seeing Niu Jing and Leng Er both looking at him, nodded his head and admitted, ¡°It¡¯s her that saved me.¡±

    ¡°So it really is true! But how would she¡­..¡± Leng Er¡¯s personality was a bit more livelier than Leng Yi¡¯s. Seeing that even Han Ming Yi admitted to it, his expression became even more surprised.

    ¡°Alright, this matter I¡¯ll ask Li girl aboutter. Since the method she thought of is effective, next time if this kind of thing happens again, just use this method.¡± Niu Jing said, ¡°Right now, move the bathtub in first, and prepare to give young master a medicine bath.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leng Er picked up the super big tub he¡¯d ced on the ground just now and walked into the house. Niu Jing went to go prepare the medical herbs for the medicine bath, nning to let him soak in the medicine bath in the afternoon.

    And Du Xiao Li, at this moment, was somewhat regretting how rashly she¡¯d handled today¡¯s matter. If they begin to suspect her, then that would be troublesome. But she couldn¡¯t really just watch him die and not help either. She could tell Niu Jing very much cared for Han Ming Yi. Just treat it as for the sake of not letting Niu Jing be heartbroken then.

    Recalling that today there needed to be two people to be able to save Han Ming Yi¡¯s life, she began to miss those two silver needles from her past life. If she had those silver needles (acupuncture needles) in hand, she could take care of it with a few injections. Where was there still the need to have two people present?

    Furthermore, the silver needles from her past life, not only were they her tools for saving people, they were also her weapon to kill. Two silver needles, one to kill, one to save. No wonder she kept feeling she was missing something. She only noticed today that without her silver needles, she kept feeling empty inside.

    ¡°Tomorrow, when going to the county seat, see if I can get a pair made.¡± Although she decided to live a normal life this lifetime, but in this medical sciencecking time period, even if it¡¯s for the sake of herself and her family, she still can¡¯t abandon them.

    When she returned home, while eating the afternoon meal, Du Xiao Li discussed with Du Xiu Heng about going to the county seat tomorrow. Du Xiu Heng was already nning on going to the county seat tomorrow to sell the firewood fromst time anyways. Now that Du Xiao Li wanted to go together, he thus agreed.

    Thus, the morning of the next day, Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng descended the mountain together, nning to go see just exactly what the cities of this time period looked like.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 13

    Entering Town

    ¡°Uncle Mai Ya, we¡¯vee.¡± Du Xiu Heng and Du Xiao Li, each carrying a wood bundle on their backs, arrived in front of a farmer family¡¯s house in the vige, and shouted towards the house.

    This house was built a bit better than an ordinary farmer¡¯s house, because his family had an ox. During the busy farming season, when people needed to plow the fields, Mai Ya would run around everywhere with his ox to plownd. He would even go to the nearby viges. That¡¯s why, their yearly ie was quite good.

    Hearing Du Xiu Heng¡¯s voice, Qiao Mai came out from the house. Seeing the siblings, he said with a smile, ¡°You came. Come inside and wait for a while first. Once I have the goods loaded on, we can go.¡±

    (T/N: Okay, so Mai Ya and Qiao Mai are referring to the same person, I¡¯m a.s.suming ¡®Mai Ya¡¯ is his nickname, since it literally just means malt)

    Du Xiu Heng took Du Xiao Li inside, and helped Qiao Mai have the goods that will be taken to the county seat packed onto the carriage. Afterwards, he also ced the firewood up there too. Qiao Mai then drove the ox carriage along.

    Hong Shui Vige was right by the county seat and wasn¡¯t considered far away, but if going by foot, then one needed to walk two or more hours. Du Xiu Heng was afraid that Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t able to walk that far, and after learning that Qiao Mai was going into town on ox carriage today, thus came to get a free ride.

    Qiao Mai steered the carriage in front, while Du Xiao Li sat atop the carriage board, her little legs swinging. In her hand, she waved a small de of gra.s.s she¡¯d plucked when they¡¯d gone out. Her mood was very much content. The rising sun warmly shone on her body, making her mood especially good.

    In her past life, she¡¯d rode all kinds of transportation before, yet she¡¯d never rode an ox carriage before. Now, she rather felt that riding this was better than riding airnes and high speed rails.

    ¡°Younger sister, be careful, don¡¯t fall down.¡± Du Xiu Heng was sitting next to Du Xiao Li, and seeing her restlessly swinging her feet, seriously warned her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Her bnce was very good. There¡¯s simply no need to worry about falling off. ¡°Uncle Mai Ya, how much longer before we can arrive?¡±

    ¡°Still about another two hours.¡± Qiao Mai replied as he whipped the ox¡¯s behind.

    ¡°There¡¯s still that much longer?!¡± Du Xiao Li was somewhat shocked. Didn¡¯t they already travel a good while?

    ¡°Ha ha, actually, this ox carriage¡¯s speed isn¡¯t much faster than a person¡¯s. If you want fast, then you can only ride the horse carriage! However, normally, only those wealthy families in the city would have a horse carriage.¡± Qiao Mai replied with augh.

    Learning that there was still this much longer, Du Xiao Li had the t cakes she madest night taken out. She handed one to Qiao Mai and said, ¡°Uncle Mai Ya, eat a t cake.¡±

    Qiao Mai had gotten up at dawn to load the goods onto the carriage and hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. Right now, he was indeed a bit hungry. He frankly epted Du Xiao Li¡¯s t cake and took a bite, saying: ¡°Xiao Li, is this t cake you made? The taste¡¯s not bad!¡±

    ¡°En en, there wasn¡¯t husked rice at home, so I used sweet potatoes to make some t cakes.¡± Du Xiao Li gave one to Du Xiu Heng and nibbled on one herself.

    Two hourster, just as Du Xiao Li felt that she was about to be shaken dizzy, they finally arrived at the county seat.

    ¡°So lively!¡± Du Xiao Li watched the peopleing and going on the streets and gasped in surprise.

    The houses here were all houses made from wood, very much like the houses of those old towns she visited in her past life. The street was very wide, and aside those doing business with open shops, there were also those selling things in baskets on a carrying pole.

    Arriving in town, Qiao Mai had the two of them brought down and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go over to the marketce to unload. From beginning to end, probably need about two hours. How about this, at the first quarter of noon, I¡¯ll set out from the marketce, ande pick you two up here. Afterwards, we can all go home together.¡±

    After Qiao Mai finished saying this, he drove off with the ox carriage.

    Du Xiao Li calcted for a moment. Right now, it should be about nine in the morning. First quarter of noon, that is 11am. They have two hours to sell the firewood and buy things.

    (T/N: In the two-hour subdivision system used in ancient times, noon or Wu time, was 11am-1pm)

    ¡°Big brother, with time this tight, will we make it in time?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we firewood sellers usually all have set buyers. We can just directly go to the Li Manor.¡± Du Xiu Heng finished saying this, carried the firewood on his back, and pulled Du Xiao Li along turning down a street. After twisting and turning down multiple alleyways, they arrived outside a wealthy family¡¯s rear court.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Du Xiu Heng let go of Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand and went forward to knock on the door.

    A thirty some year old aunty opened the door, saw Du Xiu Heng, and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you deliver firewood in thest few days?¡±

    It was very obvious that she recognized Du Xiu Heng.

    ¡°Aunty Cao, two days ago I identally injured my leg. As soon as I got better, I came to deliver wood for you.¡± Du Xiu Heng replied.

    Aunty Cao waved her hand and said, ¡°Why do you hurry up and carry the firewood in. This must be your younger sister right?¡±

    Du Xiao Li sweetly smiled at aunty Cao and called out, ¡°Aunty Cao.¡±

    ¡°Ei, really a good child. Carry it in and then rest a while in the courtyard.¡± Aunty Cao felt sweetened by Du Xiao Li¡¯s voice, and said with augh.

    ¡°Thank you aunty Cao!¡± Du Xiao Li, with the firewood carried on her back, followed into the rear courtyard. In a corner of the rear courtyard, she saw a bucket ced there with discarded food inside, and unconsciously furrowed her brows.

    As the proverb say, ¡®the vermillion gates stink with rotten meat and wine, the roads have bones frozen to death.¡¯ In this time period, how manymoners can¡¯t afford to eat, yet these wealthy families still havevish meals. The things they throw away were all better than what many people ate.

    (T/N: The vermillion gates refer to the red gates of a wealthy family¡¯s residence.)

    After aunty Cao waited for the two to ce down the firewood, she gave Du Xiu Heng ten copper coins. In this era, it was just roughly 10 RMB. Seeing Du Xiu Heng carefully put away the copper coins, Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    (T/N: RMB is the chinese currency; 10 RMB is roughly 1.5 USD)

    Right now, they were really poor!

    However, fortunately, the prices right now were also low. If this was in her past life, going out with a single dor wasn¡¯t even enough to ride the public bus!

    Du Xiu Heng painstakingly chopped an entire day of wood, only to sell for this bit of copper coin. It wasn¡¯t enough for the living expenses of the two. Furthermore, it was also under the circ.u.mstance where the other party pitied the two siblings and gave a bit extra.

    Manualbor really is too cheaply priced! She narrowed her eyes. Rather than like this, might as well let him stay at home and properly study. Of course, the premise being they have a steady ie.

    Since she¡¯s decided, Du Xiao Li thus began to think of a way to make money, so that the two of them can live without having to worry about food and clothing, and also be able to let Du Xiu Heng continue to study. She herself for better or worse was someone who¡¯s at least lived in modern society before, should always be able to find a away!

    While she was absentmindedly contemting, Du Xiu Heng had already said goodbye to aunty Cao, took her hand and lead her out. Arriving at the door, she finally returned to her senses and turned around to wave her hand goodbye at aunty Cao.

    ¡°Younger sister, what are you thinking about?¡± Du Xiu Heng saw Du Xiao Li with her head lowered again thinking about something, and asked.

    Du Xiao Li lifted her head and looked to Du Xiu Heng¡¯s thin but firm shoulders and asked, ¡°Big brother, do you want to continue studying?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng¡¯s body stiffened; his two eyes held an unconceble yearning and sorrow. Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s inquiring gaze, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t study anymore. I promised mother, to have younger sister you properly raised up.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Du Xiao Li saw Du Xiu Heng¡¯s gaze and thus understood his desire, saying with a smile, ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go buy things then. Else, in a bit, we won¡¯t have enough time.¡±

    The brother and sister pair, soon after, bought some daily life necessities, bought a bag of husked rice and a bag of flour, and also bought some seasonal vegetable seeds. Although they didn¡¯t have their fields anymore, the areas in the mountains could still be used to nt some vegetables.

    ¡°Big brother, does our county seat have a ce to forge ironware?¡± When they¡¯d pretty much finished buying everything, Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°There is, there¡¯s one two street behind the ce where uncle Mai Ya is waiting for us. What do you want to buy?¡± Du Xiu Heng asked.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s move our things over, then go see.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    The two of them very quickly had their things moved to the ce where they parted ways with Qiao Mai. And not long after, Qiao Mai arrived with the ox carriage and helped the siblings have the things moved onto the carriage.

    ¡°Uncle Mai Ya, we want to go to the cksmith shop. Can you wait for us for a while?¡± Du Xiu Heng asked.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you two at the city gates. Be quick you two!¡± Qiao Mai got on the carriage and urged the ox forward.

    Du Xiu Heng brought Du Xiao Li to the cksmith shop. When they entered, she didn¡¯t see any ironware, but instead saw three familiar figures.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s you guys?¡± Du Xiao Li pursed her lips and asked.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

    Come join the !

 Chapter 14

    <strong>A Contest Between Ox and Horse Carriage</strong>

    Currently, the ones standing in the ironworks shop were precisely Han Ming Yi, along with Leng Yi and Leng Er.

    Han Ming Yi stood inside the shop, and upon seeing Du Xiao Li''s look, knew that she was still angry at him for kicking herst time. Thinking back to howst time she''d saved him after all, collected his cloak and said, "We came to fetch some things."

    "You actually replied to me?!" Du Xiao Li said in shock. This guy has never said anything directly to her before. Today, he actually replied to her, truly a rare sight.

    Han Ming Yi saw Du Xiao Li''s reaction, and his gaze sunk. He coldly turned around. This kind of uncivilived peasant, he should''ve just ignored!

    At this moment, the cksmith came out from inside, holding a case in his hand. After opening it, insideid a long sword.

    "Young master, this is the thing you requested a few days ago." The cksmith handed the long sword over to Leng Yi and said.

    Leng Yi took the long sword, and only drew two three inches of it from the sheath. He sensed the sharpness of the sword''s de, and nodded his head in satisfaction, following which he had the sword ced back and said, "Many thanks cksmith Wang."

    "You all spend money, we make the goods, there''s nothing to thanks." cksmith Wang neither coldly nor warmly replied. Afterwards, he shifted his attention towards Du Xiu Heng and Du Xiao Li and asked, "What do you want to forge?"

    "I want to forge a set of needles." Du Xiao Li said.

    "Embroidery needles?" cksmith Wang asked.

    "No, the needles I want are long and short, thick and thin, not embroidery needles." Du Xiao Li exined.

    "How many do you want of each kind?" cksmith Wang asked.

    Du Xiao Li described once over what she wanted. Then, afraid that cksmith Wang would get confused, also asked him for some paper. Afterwards, she found a piece of thin charcoal, sharpened it, and wrote on he paper.

    "What material do you want it made from?" cksmith Wang roughly nced at what Du Xiao Li wrote and asked.

    "Right now, I want silver ones, but don''t have that much money, so can just use something that won''t rust. In addition, I also want one more thing." Du Xiao Li said, and afterwards drew a dagger. This dagger was different from ordinary ones. A barb was designed on the rear section, and afterwards, the barb was linked to a groove. Once stabbed in, thus can let loose the blood.

    Unfortunately, when she transmigrated, her two needle sets weren''t brought over. In the future, when she has money, she can switch to a better set.

    "Alright. One tael of silver. Come pick up in three days." cksmith Wang looked to the silver needles and dagger, calcted for a moment, and said.

    One tael of silver!

    Du Xiao Li looked to Du Xiu Heng. Right now, they only have a few taels in total. If this needed one tael of silver, don''t know if he will agree or not.

    Du Xiu Heng had brought some silver with him when they came out this time. Originally, he''d intended to get some clothes made for Du Xiao Li. Seeing Du Xiao Li gazing to himself, heughed and said, "As long as you like it." Afterwards, he handed the bank note to cksmith Wang.

    "Ahaha, big brother, you''re the best! You''re the best big brother in the world!" This time, Du Xiao Li really was happy. She excitedly hugged Du Xiu Heng and kissed him on the face, eximing in joy.

    "Offensive to public morals!" Han Ming Yi watched Du Xiao Li''s indecent behavior and said.

    "What does it have to do with you!" Du Xiao Li heard Han Ming Yi''s words and shot a re at him. Afterwards, she turned and said to cksmith Wang, "I''lle fetch it in three days. If I discover something unsatisfactory, I will request altercations."

    "I will make it ording to what you just said. If it''s not made well, you can request altercations. If it''s because you didn''t exin clearly, it''ll cost more." cksmith Wang said.

    "Deal!" Du Xiao Li said with a smile. Afterwards, she left together with Du Xiu Heng.

    Leng Er watched the two of them leave, then poked Leng Yi, saying: "What is that girl forging such a set of needles for?"

    "How would I know!?" Leng Yi rolled his eyes at him.

    Han Ming Yi picked up the drawing on the table, looked at it, and then ced it back down, saying to cksmith Wang who was preparing to start working, "Someone as skilled as you, holed up in this kind of tiny town, don''t you feel it''s a bit of a waste? Are you interested ining to the major cities to develop?"

    cksmith Wang''s hands paused and said, "Wishes of the n''s deceased, one is not allowed to travel far from home. Won''t be sending you off."

    Han Ming Yi looked to cksmith Wang, and then turned to leave. Leng Yi and Leng Er tightly followed after him.

    "Young Master, didn''t we preciselye for his skills? Howe you just gave up?" Leng Er asked.

    "Let someone go investigate what happened with his ancestors. Afterwards, have him recruited to our side as much as possible." Han Ming Yi said.

    "Yes." Leng Er turned and left to go carry out his orders just now.

    Du Xiao Li and her brother came out of the city gates and saw Qiao Mai. After reuniting with him, they got on the ox carriage and headed back to the vige. Along the way, they saw a horse carriage brush past by their side and sped ahead in front of them.

    Qiao Mai waved his whip and said, "Li girl, look, that''s a horse carriage, that speed, tsk tsk."

    When the horse carriage was passing by, Du Xiao Li had saw Leng Yi, who was driving the carriage, and knew that was Han Ming Yi''s horse carriage. Hearing Qiao Mai''s words, she muttered in her heart, "When I have money, I''ll also get a horse carriage! Isn''t it just a horse carriage, what''s so impressive about that!"

    However, looking at the current scorching sun overhead, then looking again at this unbearably slow ox carriage, she had to admit, having a horse carriage was indeed impressive!

    By the time they got home, it was already after noon. Du Xiao Li randomly made something to eat, then afterwards, her entire body copsed in exhaustion.

    "No good, this body is too weak. Need to quickly start training. Else,ter on, whatever I do will all be tiring to death."

    The next day, the two of them ascended the mountain together. Du Xiu Heng chopped for wood, and Du Xiao Li looked for medical herbs everywhere. After digging up somemonly seen medical herbs, she also looked for some things they can eat. Among these, fungus and the like were the most abundant. However, she only picked ones without poison. And while she was far away from Du Xiu Heng, she also did some simple exercises in the mountains, beginning to slowly train her own body.

    After returning home, Du Xiu Heng had the firewood properly set aside, drank a bowl of water, then entered the house. Du Xiao Li had the medical herbs she''d just dug up ced in a bamboo basket, preparing to bring them to Niu Jing when she has a bit more. Just as she finished, she heard Du Xiu Heng cry out from inside the house, following which sounds of things falling to the ground. She quickly ran into Du Xiu Heng''s room, and saw him copsed on the ground with a stiffened leg. A snake was currently entrenched nearby. Seeing Du Xiao Li appear, it flicked its tongue at her.

    Venomous snake!

    Judging from Du Xiu Heng''s appearance, he must have been bitten by the snake. Thinking to here, she emitted a burst of cold air all over her body. Actually dared to touch someone she cared about, damn it!

    This snake she''d seen before in her past life. It wasn''t considered very venomous, but still can''t afford to dy. She saw a small rock by the doorway and attempted to slowly crouch down. The venomous snake moved its head, but didn''t attack her.

    Got it!

    Du Xiao Li grabbed the small rock, and slight rxed a breath inside. Afterwards, she stood up. When she standing up, the venomous snake swiftly charged towards her.

    Now!

    As the venomous snake charged at her, Du Xiao Li threw the rock in hand, perfectly hitting the snake in the stomach. The venomous snake struggled for a moment on the ground, and very soon, stopped moving.

    She walked over, and after confirming that the snake wasn''t dead, only having fainted, she had it thrown out the door. Afterwards, she went over to Du Xiu Heng''s side. She rolled up his trousers, and saw his entire leg swollen into a steamed bun. On his little leg were two teeth marks. She couldn''t help but furrow her brows. It was already very serious, if it''s not dealt with immediately, not only would his entire leg waste away, he might even lose his life.

    "Right now, there isn''t any other ways." Du Xiao Li said and ran out. When she came back, she was holding a knife in her hand. She had Du Xiu Heng moved to the bed, grabbed a stool, and had his leg propped up, saying: "Big brother, endure for a bit."

    With that said, she raised the knife in her hand......

 Chapter 15

    Truly a Money Hungry Girl!

    Du Xiu Heng was already about to pa.s.s out from the pain. He didn¡¯t even react when he saw Du Xiao Li raising the knife. By the time he thought whether she was about to chop of his leg or not, the knife had alreadynded on his little leg.

    A knife that was just polished was very sharp. With a light streak, the area that was bitten was cut open. Afterwards, she had the knife thrown to the ground. Then she leaned over, ced her mouth on the cut, and began to suck out the venom.

    ¡°Younger sister, you¡­¡­.¡± Du Xiu Heng wanted to stop her, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have any strength on him.

    She suck a mouthful, spat a mouthful. At first, the blood was ck, but afterwards, slowly lightening, until it turned red. Only then did Du Xiao Li finally stop. Seeing that his leg was already half as swollen, she finally rxed and said, ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s already fine now. Later, apply on some medical herbs for you, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    She remembered that today, she¡¯d just happened to dig up some medicine for snake venom. Thus she got up and went out. Taking a piece of cloth, she wrapped it on a rather thick piece of branch, found the medical herbs, and after she washed them clean enough, ced them in a bowl, and used the branch to grind them down. Then she took it into the room, and spread it on Du Xiu Heng¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Sss¡­.¡± When the medicine was being applied, Du Xiu Heng sucked in a cold breath from the pain.

    ¡°This medicine is a bit painful at first, but it¡¯s very effective towards this. Very soon, your leg will be able to reduce in swelling.¡± Du Xiao Li saw Du Xiu Heng¡¯s look and subconsciously treated him as her own patient, consoling him.

    She used a piece of cloth and had the wound with the medicine applied wrapped up, saying: ¡°Stay in the house and rest. I¡¯m gonna go outside for a bit.¡±

    With that said, she went over by the water jar and used thedle scoop made from bottle gourd to scoop up some water. After violently rinsing her mouth a few times, did she finally feel her numbed oral cavity improve quite a bit.

    Afterwards, she found a few medicinal ingredients, and cooked two bowls of medicine. She carried one bowl to Du Xiu Heng, and drank one bowl herself. Seeing Du Xiu Heng holding the medicine bowl yet not drinking it, she urged, ¡°Big brother, this is medicine for detoxifying. Although majority of the poison in your body have already been gotten rid of, there will still be some that remain in the body. You have to drink the medicine to get rid of them.¡±

    Du Xiu Heng looked to Du Xiao Li, and saw the worry on her face. He finally lowered his head and drank the medicine. In fact, he didn¡¯t even suspect if this medicine could be drank or not.

    After seeing Du Xiu Heng drink the medicine, Du Xiao Li went to go cook some noodles. The two of them simply ate their meal.

    Getting up the next day, Du Xiao Li went to go see Du Xiu Heng. Seeing that his leg was already not swollen, she finally was able to bepletely at ease. She changed the medicine for him, and then recalled that snake she caughtst night.

    Originally, she was nning on directing killing it, but in that instant, she changed her mind, lessened her strength, and only had it knocked unconscious. After she¡¯d taken care of Du Xiu Heng¡¯s wound, she used a basket to lock it up.

    Thinking of that perpetrator, she coldly smiled. After she picked up a rock off the ground, she lifted the woven bamboo lid from the basket, exposing the venomous snake coiled up at the bottom.

    ¡°To have fallen into my hands, consider it your own bad luck.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she kicked over the basket. The snake coiled up inside was startled awake. Sensing the killing intenting from Du Xiao Li, it tried to escape in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Still want to escape?¡± Du Xiao Li had the rock in her hand shot over, directly hitting its stomach. This time, she didn¡¯t show mercy, and the snake very quickly died.

    She walked over, and after confirming the snake was dead, used her hand to grab its head, and held it before her, saying with augh, ¡°Actually dared to bite my big brother, watch how I sort you out! I¡¯m gonna gouge out your snake gall, stew your meat, hmph hmph, it just so happens I want to drink meat soup, so just offer yourself respectfully then.¡±

    When Du Xiu Heng limped out, he just so happened to see this scene. The rising sun shone on her smiling face, seemingly letting the entire early morninge alive.

    Du Xiao Li used a branch to have the snake propped up. And just when she was about to make her move, Leng Er¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside the courtyard.

    ¡°Wow, a little girl like you actually dared to kill a snake?¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked out the courtyard, seeing Niu Jing bringing along Han Ming Yi and the two bodyguard standing outside the courtyard. She greeted Niu Jing, ¡°Grandpa Niu, morning! Going into the mountains again?¡±

    Niu Jing nodded, and came into the courtyard, asking: ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°This bad thing bit big brother yesterday, causing big brother to lose a lot of blood. I want to have it stewed, to properly give big brother some nourishment.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°This big of a snake, how did you catch it?¡± Leng Er moved closer and asked.

    ¡°Killed it, then caught it.¡± Du Xiao Li rolled her eyes at him. Didn¡¯t you see it¡¯s already dead right now!?

    ¡°Er¡ª¡± Leng Er could hear the disdain in Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, and nced to Han Ming Yi in grievance. All young master¡¯s fault. Because she disdained him, even he himself was also getting disdained.

    Niu Jing looked to the snake and said, ¡°This snake is indeed quite big. If it¡¯s used to soak in wine, it¡¯ll definitely be quite good.¡±

    ¡°Girl, how about you sell us this snake? We¡¯ll take it back to soak in wine.¡± Leng Er giddily said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna. It bit my big brother. I must have it stewed and eaten to relieve my anger! And also use it to nourish big brother¡¯s body.¡± Du Xiao Li resolutely shook her head in refusal.

    ¡°Really a vengeful guy.¡± Leng Er said.

    ¡°Then you better be careful and not offend me! And also don¡¯t offend my big brother, hmph, else¡­¡­¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t mind him describing herself like that, instead threatening in return.

    Besides, right now, she only looked seven years old anyways, no one would take her words seriously.

    Du Xiu Heng was very strange today. He stood at the door the whole time, watching Du Xiao Li, and didn¡¯t say anything either. Niu Jing walked over and said, ¡°Where¡¯s your wound? Let me have a look for you.¡±

    Du Xiu Heng had his right trouser leg rolled up. Niu Jing crouched down and saw that the wound was wrapped up very nicely. At a nce, he could tell that it could¡¯ve only been done by someone experienced. He undid the gauze and saw the medicine specifically used to treat snake venom applied on. He calmly asked, ¡°This was done by Li girl?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s taken care of really well.¡± He had the gauze wrapped up again and stood up saying, ¡°Li girl is very gifted in medicine! Alright, you rest first. We also need to head up the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, when will you being back? If it¡¯s a bitter, you cane taste my snake stew.¡± Du Xiao Li came out carrying a jar of wine. Seeing that Niu Jing was preparing to leave, she said with smile.

    ¡°Alright. Then you better leave a share for grandpa Niu.¡± Niu Jing cheerfully said.

    ¡°I also want to drink.¡± Leng Er quickly added on.

    ¡°Okay, one hundred copper coins a bowl, and I politely decline to haggle.¡± Du Xiao Li had the wine jar ced on the ground and said.

    ¡°What, even need to pay?¡± Leng Er said in surprise, ¡°But doctor Niu didn¡¯t need to give money!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Niu is an acquaintance. Of course he doesn¡¯t need to pay. If you want to drink, need to pay upfront.¡± Du Xiao Li said, pleased with herself.

    ¡°Perhaps, what you make can¡¯t even be eaten!¡± Leng Er said.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t drink it, I¡¯m not forcing you. If you don¡¯t pay up now,ter it¡¯ll double in price!¡± Du Xiao Li said with an evil smile.

    ¡°You¡­..¡± Where would Leng Er have copper coins on him. He reluctantly and unwillingly took out a piece of silver and said, ¡°No need to find change!¡±

    ¡°Okay,ter you can drink as much as you want!¡± When Du Xiao Li saw the silver, her att.i.tude towards Leng Er immediately changed, and she replied cheerfully.

    ¡°Truly a money hungry girl!¡± Leng Er, startled by Du Xiao Li¡¯s change, muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s so great to have money. With money, big brother and I can eat our fill. With money, big brother can continue to study. Perhaps, we can even build another house. That¡¯s why, widening ones eyes at the sight of profit isn¡¯t anything bad!¡± Du Xiao Li unconcernedly said.

    Du Xiu Heng was leaning against the door, and upon hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, his gaze grew dark.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

    Come join the novel discussion on the !

 Chapter 16

    Discovering a Clue

    Du Xiao Li held the snake¡¯s head and tail in one hand, and used the other hand to slowly stroke down the protruding abdomen. Once she felt something hard, she slit a cut underneath, and had the snake gall inside extracted out. After using water to rinse it clean, she threw it into the wine jar that she¡¯d just moved out. Afterwards, she skillfully had the snake dissected, using the knife to cut it into approximately five millimeter size pieces. Then, she put on fresh ginger and other seasonings, and began to stew it.

    ¡°Big brother, are you hungry? What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Du Xiao Li saw Du Xiu Heng silently sitting on the short stool below the eaves, and walked over to ask.

    Du Xiu Heng shook his head, still not saying anything.

    Du Xiao Li saw Du Xiu Heng¡¯s appearance and thought that he was still frightened because he got bit by a snake. Because in the past, there was someone in the vige that got bitten to death by a snake. She crouched down and reached out to hug Du Xiu Heng¡¯s waist. She had her head leaned against his arm, lightly shaking, as she said, ¡°Big brother, rest a.s.sure, with me here, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    Speaking of which, she was actually quite reliant on Du Xiu Heng. Thinking about how she was someone who¡¯s lived twenty some years in her past life, and he was just a ten year old child, even she herself felt it was somewhatughable.

    But in her past life, she¡¯d lived for that many years. In her childhood, she¡¯d attended all kinds of supplementary .s.ses. Just in music, there were already quite a few .s.ses, zither, flute, piano, and so on. She even got awards in all of them before. At that time, her parents never asked whether she was willing or not.

    (T/N: eeeeeeeeeee <¨C the=¡±¡± sound=¡±¡± of=¡±¡± your=¡±¡± trantor=¡±¡± cringing=¡±¡± at=¡±¡± all=¡±¡± these=¡±¡± cliche=¡±¡± skills=¡±¡± getting=¡±¡± piled=¡±¡±>

    Afterwards, during that period when she lived in the vige, she further didn¡¯t have a sense of self. In ordered to not get kicked out, she could only work at all cost. And after being discovered by the organization, she further wasn¡¯t asked whether she was willing to do this mission or not, willing to kill someone or not.

    If she could, she would definitely say, she wasn¡¯t willing. But, no one asked.

    That¡¯s why, when Du Xiu Heng said she could do whatever she wanted and he would support her, when the very poor him was willing to take out ten* taels of silver to make those silver needles for her, he¡¯d already walked into her heart. What she wanted was actually very simple, just to simply be cared for, that¡¯s all.

    (*T/N: I have no idea why the author wrote ten taels here when it should definitely be one tael of silver, I don¡¯t think they even have ten taels of silver to begin with¡­.)

    Du Xiu Heng looked to the person nestled up against his side, and could feel her dependence and concern towards himself. He used his other hand to stroked her head, his gaze looked into the distance, distant and deep.

    After Du Xiao Li had the snake stew cooked, she poured a bowl for Du Xiu Heng and ced it on the stool next to him, saying: ¡°Big brother, this snake stew is very nutritious. Let it sit for a while first, and drink it when it cools, okay.¡±

    Afterwards, she also poured a bowl for herself. When she finished, she went to go flip the drying medical herbs she dug up yesterday.

    When it was about noon, Niu Jing and the others returned. Seeing them, Du Xiao Li shouted, ¡°Grandpa Niu, I left the snake stew for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Perfect, I just happened to be thirsty and hungry. Get me a bowl then.¡± Niu Jing walked in, and found himself a stool to sit down.

    Leng Er also very causally found a ced to sit down, yelling to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me, I paid money.¡±

    Du Xiao Li poured two bowls, one for Niu Jing, and one for Leng Er, saying with a smile, ¡°How could I forget you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Leng Er giddily epted the bowl and took a sip, saying in shock, ¡°What did you put in here? Howe the vor is this delicious!¡±

    ¡°Family¡¯s secret recipe, can¡¯t be told to an outsider. Besides, even if I say, you still wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    Leng Er very quickly finished one bowl and ran to pour himself another bowl. He¡¯d already paid that much money anyways, can have as much as he wanted. He saw that there was still a lot of soup in the pot, and said to Han Ming Yi and Leng Yi, ¡°Young master, Yi,e try some too. The vor really is quite good!¡±

    Niu Jing also said from the side, ¡°The vor certainly is quite good. You two can try some.¡±

    Leng Yi nced to Han Ming Yi, and seeing that he didn¡¯t object, prepared to go pour him a bowl. Du Xiao Li continued to flip her medical herbs, while saying, ¡°I said, if you want to drink some now, need to pay extra!¡±

    Leng Yi nced to Du Xiao Li, took out one tael of silver, and threw it to her. Afterwards, he found two bowls, used water to wash them twice, and gave one bowl to Han Ming Yi and one to himself.

    ¡°Little girl, you really only see money in your eyes!¡± Leng Er teasingly said with augh.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I do only see money in my eyes. I wish that the sky would rain money, and even if it crushes me to death, it would still be good!¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t get angry, and followed along his words. That tone made both Niu Jing and Leng Er burst intoughter.

    ¡°Oneugh, ten years younger, justugh then.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and then turned around to continue flipping her herbs.

    After Niu Jing finished drinking the stew, he ced the bowl next to the stool. Afterwards, he came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side. Looking at the medical ingredients she dug up, he discovered that there were several kind he hadn¡¯t taught her before mix in. He picked up a piece of ntain herb and asked, ¡°This ntain herb, I didn¡¯t exin to you before, how did you know it is a medical herb?¡±

    ¡°I saw it in the medical book.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Oh? Then do you know what kind of medical effect it has?¡± Niu Jing asked.

    ¡°Help with difficulty urinating, turbidity, edema, summer diarrhea, reddened eyes, and cough from phlegm. Grandpa Niu, am I right?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Niu Jing nodded his head, and then picked up another type of medical ingredient. Du Xiao Li also correctly answered.

    ¡°Li girl ah, Leng Yi saidst time young master¡¯s symptoms acted up, it was you that saved him?¡± Niu Jing suddenly spoke.

    Here ites!

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s heart tightened. As expected, she was being suspected? She resentfully nced to Han Ming Yi and pursed her lips, ¡°Yeah,st time I saved him. He not only didn¡¯t thank me, he even kicked me.¡±

    Du Xiu Heng heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and shot a nce at Han Ming Yi. Han Ming Yi somewhat unnaturally lowered his head and drank his soup.

    Niu Jing softly chuckled, then asked, ¡°Then how did you know that using that method can save young master?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Du Xiao Li shook her head and said, ¡°After I fell illst time, I discovered that there¡¯s a lot more things in my head. As soon as I thought, the idea popped out. Grandpa Niu, do you think I encountered an immortal deity?¡±

    ¡°Immortal deity?¡± Niu Jing strangely looked to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Du Xiao Li nodded her head and said, ¡°Last time, I felt that I¡¯d clearly already died. Afterwards, I arrived at a ce with lots of beautiful women. They said that I shouldn¡¯t go there, and then pushed me. After that I woke up, and then I got better.¡±

    Niu Jing shared a nce with Han Ming Yi and the others, unsure whether they should believe Du Xiao Li¡¯s words or not. If they had to say that it was an immortal deity that saved her, and gave her a lot of knowledge, just thinking about it felt impossible. But a seven year old child knowing how to treat Han Ming Yi¡¯s twitching disease, this also made one feel unimaginable.

    ¡°Perhaps it was really given to you by an immortal deity!¡± Niu Jing said, ¡°However, since it was given to you, you should properly cherish it, understand?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, can you not tell anyone else?¡± Du Xiao Li carefully looked to Niu Jing.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want others to treat me like a monster!¡± Du Xiao Li pitifully lowered her head saying, ¡°If the people in the vige were to know that I¡¯d died once, would they think I¡¯m a monster, then have me driven away?¡±

    Niu Jing thought for a moment, and felt this was possible. The people of the vige have never seen the majority of the world, spending their whole life living here. It was inevitable for their views to be somewhat old fashion. If they really were to know, who knows how they will treat her!

    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you grandpa Niu!¡± Du Xiao Li happily said.

    Once Han Ming Yi finished the soup in his bowl, Niu Jing took them back with him. As soon as they were out of the courtyard, Han Ming Yi finally spoke, ¡°You believe her words?¡±

    ¡°Regardless, this was the best exnation.¡± Niu Jing turned his head and looked to the lonely courtyard at the waist of the mountain, saying with a sigh.

    Du Xiao Li waited until after they left, before going to pour another bowl for Du Xiu Heng. This time, Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t take the bowl, instead grabbing her wrist, and asking with a heavy expression: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

    Come join the !

 Chapter 17

    He Already Knew!

    T/N: This chapter might wreck you, please prepare tissues. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.

    ¡®Peng¡ª¡®

    The bowl in Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand immediately fell to the ground; the milky white soup sshed all over the ground.

    ¡°Big brother, what did you say?¡± For the first time sinceing to this world, Du Xiao Li felt somewhat panicked. To be exact, it was the first time she felt panicked, ever since joining the organization in her past life.

    Du Xiu Heng looked to that familiar face and said word by word, ¡°You¡¯re not my younger sister, who, are, you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­.¡± Du Xiao Li was just about to open her mouth, when her words were stopped by Du Xiu Heng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say some immortal deity, I won¡¯t believe it. My younger sister has been scared of snakes since she was small. She wouldn¡¯t even dare to look at them, let alone killing one and cooking it.¡±

    Du Xiao Li opened her mouth, wanting to make up an excuse, but seeing Du Xiu Heng¡¯s clear eyes, she discovered that those words all couldn¡¯te out. She struggled free from Du Xiu Heng¡¯s grasp and sat down on the ground next to him. Gazing towards the distant fields, she said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not your younger sister.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my younger sister? And who are you?¡± As if it was within his expectations, Du Xiu Heng wasn¡¯t overly shocked. Or rather, from when he suspected to until now, he¡¯d already subconsciously epted this fact.

    ¡°Your younger sister died, I also died. Afterwards, I came back to life in your younger sister¡¯s body.¡± Du Xiao Li faintly spoke, ¡°She and I have the same name. However, I¡¯ve lived for twenty some years, and she only lived for a few years¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder¡­.¡± Du Xiu Heng appeared as if all the strength in his body was pulled out from under him. He leaned back against the wall.

    No wonder? Du Xiao Li skeptically looked to Du Xiu Heng.

    Du Xiu Heng suddenly covered his face with his hands and started crying. Saying as he cried, ¡°Actually, at the time, I¡¯d already noticed that she¡¯d stopped breathing. In the beginning, mother stopped breathing just like that too. Younger sister looked exactly the same as her. I didn¡¯t believe it, I didn¡¯t want to believe that younger sister also died just like mother. I went to go cook the medicine. Drinking the medicine, younger sister will be better again. Thus, I ran out. Yet when I came back, I discovered that she was alive and could breathe again. She also was able to open her eyes and call me big brother¡­..¡±

    Du Xiao Li was shocked. Before she came, the former host was already dead?

    ¡°But I gradually discovered, this younger sister was no longer the younger sister I was familiar with anymore. The past her was timid, getting scared when seeing strangers. She also wasn¡¯t sensible, often throwing tantrums at home. If things don¡¯t go her way, then she¡¯ll turn the sky upside down. Whenever she smelled medical herbs, she would feel ufortable, so it¡¯s simply impossible for her to go to grandpa Niu¡¯s ce to study how to differentiate medical nts. She doesn¡¯t know how to cook, and doesn¡¯t know how to treat a snake bite either¡­..¡± Du Xiu Heng softly muttered the differences between Du Xiao Li and the former host. ¡°But I was scared, scared to face this reality. Scared that mother would me me if she knew I didn¡¯t take good care of younger sister. I promised her that I would take good care of younger sister¡­.¡±

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know what to say tofort him. Du Xiu Heng¡¯s words shattered her right to continue being his younger sister, and it also made her genuinely confront for the first time, the fact that she herself wasn¡¯t someone of this world. Regardless how she avoided, regardless how well she yed this role of the younger sister, she ultimately wasn¡¯t her.

    In this world, she was just a lonely spirit. Originally, she wanted to find someone to rely on, yet now she was ruthlessly told the truth, she¡ª¡ª-wasn¡¯t his younger sister. Then what right did she have to live her life using his younger sister¡¯s name?

    ¡°You¡­..¡± She wanted to ask him, ¡®what do you n to do?¡¯. Perhaps she was scared, scared for him to tell her to leave with his own mouth, so she only said one word. The rest of her words could no longere out.

    Afterwards, the two just sat there, from midday to sun down. No one said a single word.

    After the sky grew dark, Du Xiu Heng fumbled back to his own room. Du Xiao Li continued to sit under the eaves, gazing up at the sky full of stars, yet finding herself increasingly lonely.

    Was she someone destined to not have a home, not have loved ones? Even if she got another chance at life, was she still not able to have that heartwarming familial love?

    Du Xiu Heng stared at the little figure sitting alone outside under the moonlight. He buried his face in his hands and heavily lied down.

    Awhileter, Du Xiao Li returned to her own room, but she didn¡¯t go to sleep, constantly monitoring the situation outside. She didn¡¯t know what kind of decision Du Xiu Heng would make. If he were to run through the night to the vige below and tell others that she was a spirit that came back to life possessing a corpse, then ording to those people¡¯s views, they would definitely burn her to death. That¡¯s why once Du Xiu Heng goes out, she will immediately leave.

    ¡®Creak¡ª¡®

    When it reached thetter half of the night, Du Xiu Heng¡¯s door was opened. Du Xiao Li opened her eyes. There was an indescribable grief in her eyes. Looks like this kind of peaceful life was ending.

    After waiting until there were no more movements outside, Du Xiao Li slowly flipped down from the bed. She got a piece of cloth and spread it on the bed, using the moonlight to swiftly pack some clothes. She also had the few taels of silver kept on her put in too. She wrapped it up, carrying it as she headed up the mountain.

    When she climbed up to the top, she found a ce to sit down, and didn¡¯t continue to walk. Entering into the mountains at night isn¡¯t a safe decision. Moreover, right now the vigers still haven¡¯t ascended the mountain. If they don¡¯te, then she¡¯ll just wait until morning before entering the mountains. And if they doe, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to go then either.

    From beginning to end, it¡¯s only been a mere twenty some days since she¡¯s came to this world. She didn¡¯t expect that her life here will be ending in this short amount of time.

    ¡°Ai¡­.¡± Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    After sitting for a while, she began to feel sleepy. This once again made herin about her current body. In her past life, in order toplete missions, she would often not sleep for several days, how was it anything like now.

    ¡°Younger sister! Younger sister!¡± Just when she was about to fall asleep, she seemingly heard Du Xiu Heng faintly calling for herself.

    ¡°Must be dreaming!¡± Du Xiao Li muttered, and decided to continue dozing off for a while.

    ¡°Younger sister, where are you?¡± Du Xiu Heng shouted as he ran up the mountain; his voice filled with heavy worry.

    ¡°It really is him.¡± Du Xiao Li woke up this time, seeing the little man running under the moonlight, ¡°Not scared of injuring his wound running like this¡­¡±

    Very soon, Du Xiu Heng noticed the person at the top and hastily ran up, saying as he gasped for breath, ¡°What are you doing walking around in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s very dangerous?¡±

    ¡°I¡­..¡±

    ¡°Look at me, in order to find you, this wound is even bleeding.¡± Du Xiu Heng said, his eyes motionlessly stared at the bundle of luggage at her side, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±

    ¡°I thought you went to go find the vigers toe burn me to death. I thought, once you learned the truth, you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore. That¡¯s why, when I heard you opened the door and went out, I packed my things and hit the road.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°I just went to the toilet!¡± Du Xiu Heng said. When he¡¯d opened the door, he was indeed just going to the toilet.

    After knowing the truth of the matter, he kept tossing and turning restlessly in bed, not knowing what to do. He did consider telling this matter to the vige chief, but when he¡¯d wanted to make a decision, he also recalled how well Du Xiao Li treated him during this period of time. That¡¯s why, he still decided to let her continue being his younger sister. When he returned from the outhouse, he wanted to go see whether or not Du Xiao Li had gone to sleep. If she wasn¡¯t asleep, then he wanted to tell her his decision.

    But, when he went to Du Xiao Li¡¯s room, he discovered that she wasn¡¯t inside. Thus, his entire person panicked. Feeling that her bed was still slightly warm, he knew that she hadn¡¯t been gone long; thus he quickly chased after her.

    ¡°Your body is my younger sister¡¯s, so in the future, you¡¯re still my younger sister. Don¡¯t a.s.sume that just because you¡¯ve lived longer than me, I¡¯ll call you big sister!¡± Du Xiu Heng shot a re at Du Xiao Li, and said somewhat awkwardly.

    Du Xiao Li saw his angry appearance under the moonlight, and immediately burst intoughter. She nodded her head and said, ¡°En, in the future, you¡¯re my big brother, and I¡¯m your younger sister. As the big brother, you need to protect the younger sister!¡±

    Du Xiu Heng picked up Du Xiao Li¡¯s luggage in one hand and held her hand in the other, slowly heading down the mountain, ¡°That is of course. With you all alone in this world, if I don¡¯t protect you, who else will protect you? Besides, I¡¯m the older brother, older brothers should protect little sisters¡­.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to the moon in the sky and knowingly smiled.

    Du Xiu Heng turned around, and just happened to see the smile on her face. He thought, for his whole life, he¡¯ll always remember tonight¡¯s beautiful scenery.

    This night, the moonlight like water, her smiling face like a flower.

    T/N: To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect the reveal to happen this early on, but overall this novel is mostly wholesome and heartwarming. Although don¡¯t hold me to that because I didn¡¯t read very far ahead. Also please check out my other trantion project on my personal site:!

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

    Come cry with me on !

 Chapter 18

    Discovering a Tangerine Tree!

    When they returned, Du Xiao Li burned a pile of firewood in the courtyard, borrowing the light to treat Du Xiu Heng¡¯s split open wound. Afterwards, the siblings each returned to their own room to rest.

    At sunrise, Du Xiao Li got up to make breakfast. Yesterday, they didn¡¯t eat well all day. Before the sky got bright, her stomach was already grumbling.

    ¡°What, over at your ce there¡¯s machines that can fly in the sky? And people can even sit in them?¡± Du Xiu Heng ate breakfast while letting Du Xiao Li tell him about her past life. When he heard about airnes and cars, his eyes widened.

    ¡°Not just airnes, there¡¯s also satellites.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°However, you won¡¯t understand even if I exin it. Besides, a lot of things at our ce can¡¯t bepared to the things now.¡±

    Although her past life wasn¡¯t a happy one, some things she still rather missed, for example, air conditioners. At present, the weather was getting increasingly hot. She exceedingly missed air conditioners, electric fans, and what not.

    ¡°You were a physician in your past life?¡± Du Xiu Heng asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t say ¡®physician¡¯, we say ¡®doctor¡¯. However, it¡¯s also someone that treats illnesses.¡± Du Xiao Li shrugged, as she exined.

    (T/N: In Chinese the old term for doctor is ¡®dai fu¡¯; this is a very feudal way of addressing. The modern term is for doctor is ¡®yi shen¡¯. However both terms trante to English the same so lines like these make tranting quite headaching.)

    She didn¡¯t tell him that she was also an a.s.sa.s.sin in her past life, fearing she would scare him if she told him. However, for him to know her real ident.i.ty now was also a good thing. That way, she can rx her hands.

    In the days after, Du Xiao Li began exercising her body at home. Sometimes she would even teach Du Xiu Heng some body strengthening exercises. And Du Xiu Heng no longer restricted her from entering the mountains alone. However, majority of the time, he still apanied her.

    ¡°Big brother, the time is still very early today, let¡¯s go a bit further in the mountains.¡± In the dense forest, Du Xiao Li looked towards the deeper parts of the mountain and said.

    Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t chop wood today. He only entered the mountains to apany Du Xiao Li, because Du Xiao Li said there were a lot of rare medical ingredients in the mountains. If they were to dig up a good one, a single one can make up for several days of chopped firewood. That¡¯s why, she told him not to chop firewood for the time being, and just focus on studying at home.

    At first, Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t agree. Afterwards, he asked Niu Jing, learning that there really were a lot of valuable medical ingredients in the mountains. And moreover, even an ordinary medical ingredient, if dug a lot of, then it would still be more worthwhile than for him to chop firewood. Just the medical ingredients Du Xiao Li dug upst time, all sold for several hundred copper coins. Comparing the two sides, he thus agreed to Du Xiao Li¡¯s words.

    It has already been half a month since that day. After a period of training, Du Xiao Li¡¯s body distinctly improved quite a bit. She also recovered some of her previous agility. But because this body was still too small, she couldn¡¯t achieve the same standards as when she first started training in her past life.

    ¡°How about we don¡¯t? What will we do if we encounter a vicious wild beast?¡± Du Xiu Heng urged. In the basket on his back, there were already a lot of medical herbs. Today¡¯s harvest was rather abundant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I brought this.¡± Du Xiao Li waved the dagger in her hand.

    Two days ago, she went with Du Xiu Heng to the city again. This time the two of them directly headed towards the cksmith shop. cksmith w.a.n.g had already finished forging her things, just waiting for her toe fetch the goods.

    ¡°This dagger is very sharp. I made a sheath for you for free.¡± cksmith w.a.n.g took out the prepared things and exined.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Du Xiao Li took the dagger and pulled it out for a look. And just as he said, it really was very sharp. One could feel the chilling from it without even touching it. The barb hook and blood grooves on back side were also like how she¡¯d imagined them. She nodded her head in satisfaction and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    (T/N: The ¡®blood groove¡¯ is an old term for the fuller, which is a rounded or beveled longitudinal groove or slot along the t side of a de.)

    cksmith w.a.n.g also took out the silver needles. The silver needles were carried in a container. Du Xiao Li looked them over, and aside from one or two that needed additional work from him, the others were all quite good. Overall, she was still satisfied.

    Once she got the sliver needles and dagger, she finally felt at ease. After they returned home, she used a piece of cloth to sew herself a little knapsack. Although her skill wasn¡¯t good, her st.i.tching crooked, she still had her dagger and silver needles ced in, taking it with her whenever she went out.

    She waved the little knapsack on her back towards Du Xiu Heng, telling him that she¡¯d brought the dagger. Du Xiu Heng then reluctantly followed her deeper into the mountains.

    The two walked for a long while before finally climbing over their current mountain. The further in they went, the rarer the medical ingredients Du Xiao Li found. This made her extremely happy.

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go down below.¡± Du Xiao Li saw how the area below was practically unexplored by anyone before, and suspect that there should be even more good things below.

    Seeing how excited Du Xiao Li was, and knowing that these medical ingredients that she dug up were all not bad, Du Xiu Heng also surmised that there were probably good things below, but seeing the dangerously steep cliff, he was also a little worried. But his objecting words were swallowed back down when he saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s excited look.

    The siblings mutually supported each other as they went further down. After finallying down with great difficulty, she instead discovered that there weren¡¯t any valuable ingredients like she¡¯d imagined here. This made Du Xiao Li somewhat dejected.

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk out through the ravine and return by going around that other mountain.¡± Du Xiu Heng surveyed the terrain and discovered that the ce they came down from was the steepest. The other mountain beside it appeared much more leveled.

    This ce was the dark side of the mountain. The trees here weren¡¯t that dense. Compared to the other side of the mountain, it was practically like two different ces.

    Du Xiao Li originally wanted to go explore the mountain across from them too, but after seeing the already west leaning sun, she eventually gave up, following Du Xiu Heng through the valley in the direction back home. However, her eyes still looked around all over the mountain, digging up anything good to take back.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She suddenly shouted, startling Du Xiu Heng, who thought something had happened to her. Yet when he turned around, he saw her pointing to a short tree at the waist of the mountain, unable to say anything due to excitement.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Xiu Heng turned back and asked as he looked to the unfamiliar tree.

    ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s a tangerine tree!¡± Du Xiao Li excitedly said.

    ¡°Tangerine tree? You recognize it?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded. When she was at her rural rtive¡¯s home in her past life, their family were precisely nting this kind of tangerine tree. Every year, they could get several thousand in ie. For the rural vige, this was already considerably difficult.

    At the time, she often followed her rtives up the mountain to work. Towards how to manage this kind of tree, she was very knowledgable.

    She arrived at the slope and saw the fist sized underripe fruit hanging from the tree. She suddenly had a kind of kindly feeling. This was something she was familiar with, and was also be something that might make her rich in the future!

    ¡°Can this be eaten?¡± Du Xiu Heng also climbed up and asked as he looked to the fruit on the tree.

    ¡°It still not ripe right now. Need to wait until eighth or ninth month.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Big brother, after the fruits ripen, let¡¯s have this transnted back on to our mountain, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Okay, but that mountain isn¡¯t ours. If we want to use it, then we need to go ask the vige chief, and have that mountain bought.¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± Du Xiao Li roughly calcted. There were a hundred of different types of tangerine trees here. Once the fruit ripens, it should be able to sell for quite a lot of money.

    When Du Xiao Li returned home, the sun was more or less already setting. Just as the two ced down the basket on their back, they saw Leng Er, frantically charge into the courtyard. He pulled over Du Xiao Li and ran, saying: ¡°Quicklye save our young master!¡±

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 19

    He¡¯s Poisoned!

    T/N: I thought I¡¯d dodged the poisoned ML troupe with this novel ;v; curse you clichessss

    Du Xiao Li finally came to realization after getting pulled out of the courtyard by Leng Er. Was this considered getting kidnapped?

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Du Xiao Li twisted her wrist, struggled free from Leng Er¡¯s hand, and coldly shouted.

    Leng Er didn¡¯t ponder on how Du Xiao Li was able to struggle free from his grasp. With an anxious look, he tried to pull her hand again, saying: ¡°Our young master fainted, quicklye save him!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t grandpa Niu home? Besides,st time didn¡¯t I teach you guys a method?¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not young master¡¯s diseases that¡¯s acting up. He just suddenly fainted. Doctor Niu still haven¡¯t found the cause.¡± Leng Er said. ¡°Quit wasting time, quicklye with me.¡±

    Du Xiao Li unwillingly followed Leng Er down the mountain. She didn¡¯t know whether exposing her medical skills like this would be good or not.

    ¡°You walk so slow!¡± Leng Er, who was already far ahead, saw Du Xiao Li still dillydallying, and hastily walked back. He scooped her up, and with the tap of his foot on the ground, they directly flew down from the mountain.

    ¡°Ah¡­..¡± Du Xiao Li unconsciously closed her eyes and screamed. By the time she realized Leng Er was using the legendary ¡®qing gong¡¯ and carrying her through the air, she entirely became excited.

    Very soon, the two of them arrived at Niu Jing¡¯s courtyard. As soon as they entered, Leng Er said, ¡°I brought the girl.¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring her here at such a time?¡± Leng Yi shot a re at Leng Er, and berated in a low voice.

    ¡°Last time wasn¡¯t it her that saved young master? Let her try this time too.¡± Leng Er said,pletely with the att.i.tude of treating a dead horse like a living horse*.

    (T/N: Doing anything and everything in a desperate situation.)

    Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes at Leng Er. Afterwards, she went around them and entered the house. As soon as she entered, she saw Niu Jing sitting by the bedside, and Han Ming Yi lying on the bed with a deathly pale face.

    ¡°Grandpa Niu.¡± Du Xiao Li walked to Niu Jing¡¯s side.

    Niu Jing was in the middle of contemting when he saw Du Xiao Li. He didn¡¯t expect that Leng Er really had her brought here. Recalling how she¡¯d previously saved Han Ming Yi, he said, ¡°Li girl, quicklye have a look. Why is young master still unconscious?¡±

    Leng Yi and Leng Er also walked in at this time. The three of them all stared at her.

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, I¡­.¡± Du Xiao Li wanted to say thatst time was only a coincidence, but when she saw the sorrowing from him, her words of refusal could no longere out. ¡°Grandpa Niu, is he really important to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s just like a grandson to me.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°Is that so.¡± Du Xiao Li sighed and said, ¡°Then alright, I¡¯ll try.¡±

    With that said, she sat down right where Niu Jing was just sitting, grabbed Han Ming Yi¡¯s hand, and lightly checked his pulse.

    She actually also knew how to check pulse!

    Niu Jing looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s movement in shock, and unconsciously dropped his jaw.

    Leng Yi and Leng Er more or less had the same reaction, especially Leng Er, his mouth was wide enough to shove an egg in.

    Actually, they originally only wanted to see if Du Xiao Li had any folk remedies that could help Han Ming Yi wake up. Yet unexpectedly, she actually knew how to take the pulse!

    After she finished taking the right hand, she grabbed Han Ming Yi¡¯s left hand and examined for a while, then asking with a grave expression, ¡°Is he poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Poisoned? Shouldn¡¯t be. Our young master only has this twitching disease ever since he was small, he shouldn¡¯t have any signs of poisoning!¡± Leng Er said.

    Du Xiao Li casted her gaze towards Niu Jing, and Niu Jing thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve examined his pulse countless of times before, and didn¡¯t discover any signs of poisoning in his pulse either.¡±

    ¡°He should be poisoned.¡± Du Xiao Li was firm with her judgement. She took out that case of silver needles from her little pouch, found the only needle actually made from silver inside, and stabbed the needle into Han Ming Yi¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°You¡­.¡± Leng Er wanted to asked why she stabbed Han Ming Yi, but before his words coulde out, he already saw that needle in Han Ming Yi¡¯s wrist slowly turn ck, ¡°There-, there¡¯s poison!¡±

    Du Xiao Li tore a piece of cloth from Han Ming Yi¡¯s body, folded it in half, and pulled out the silver needle with the cloth. Afterwards, she had the needled handed to Niu Jing to see.

    ¡°He really is poisoned!¡± Niu Jing saw the ck colored needle and said in somewhat disbelief, ¡°Then young master is unconscious because of the poison?¡±

    ¡°I think that might be the case.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded her head, ¡°If my guess is correct, he¡¯s been suffering from this poison since he was very small. Furthermore, it¡¯s the kind of poison that harms the nerves. Because of the corroding from the poison, his nerves have suffered damage, thus suffering from epilepsy, that is the twitching disease you speak of. And recently grandpa Niu has been treating his body right? Because the poison is still in his body, that¡¯s why these external medicines would also harm his body. This might be why he fainted.¡±

    ¡°Then we can just treat the poison right? Do you know how to detoxify the poison?¡± Leng Er impatiently asked.

    Du Xiao Li shook her head. It¡¯s not like she studied poison before, how can she detoxify the poison? Seeing three disappointed looks, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cure poison, but I can have the poison expelled out of the body.¡±

    ¡°You can also cure the poison without knowing what kind of poison it is?¡± Leng Er said in surprise.

    Du Xiao Li saw Leng Er¡¯s endlessly changing expression and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go perform in the Sichuan opera?¡±

    (T/N: In the Sichuan opera there¡¯s a ¡®face-changing¡¯ performance, where the performer will cycle through masks.)

    ¡°What?¡± Leng Er didn¡¯t understand.

    Du Xiao Li was toozy to exin to him. She looked to Niu Jing, ¡°Grandpa Niu?¡±

    Leng Yi and Leng Er also looked to Niu Jing.

    Niu Jing nodded his head and agreed to Du Xiao Li expelling the poison for Han Ming Yi.

    Since Niu Jing agreed, Du Xiao Li had Leng Er bring a basin filled with wine, and had her silver needles taken from the case and ced into the basin. Afterwards, she let Leng Yi have all the clothes on Han Ming Yi¡¯s body removed, only leaving his underpants.

    Just then, Du Xiu Heng finally ran in. He saw Du Xiao Li standing by Han Ming Yi¡¯s side, and Han Ming Yi had been stripped naked. He pulled Du Xiao Li over at once and asked, ¡°What are you all doing!?¡±

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Du Xiao Li was just nning on injecting the needle, when she was pulled over by Du Xiu Heng, startling her in the process.

    ¡°What are you doing? How can you look at a guy¡¯s body?¡± Du Xiu Heng said angrily, ¡°Grandpa Niu, how could you let Xiao Li do this kind of thing?¡±

    Sweat¡­..

    Du Xiao Li knew Du Xiu Heng had misunderstood, and quickly began to exin, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m expelling poison for big brother Yi.¡±

    ¡°Let someone else do it.¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    ¡°Big brother, if you keep making a fuss like this, big brother Yi¡¯s life will be in danger.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Du Xiu Heng saw that Han Ming Yi¡¯splexion certainly wasn¡¯t very good, and then looked to Niu Jing. Finally, he let go of his hand and stood to side.

    Du Xiao Li picked up the silver needles that were wiped dry, nced to Leng Yi and the others and said, ¡°No matter what I do in a bit, don¡¯t interrupt me, else your young master will be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Niu Jing, Leng Yi and Leng Er all replied.

    Du Xiao Li took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she felt like an entirely different person. She felt around Han Ming Yi¡¯s body, and after finding a spot, she quickly had the needle injected. Afterwards, she slowly twirled it a few times before finally letting go.

    Leng Er watched how she had the needle inserted into Han Ming Yi¡¯s qihai acupuncture point, and nearly cried out in shock. Then recalling Du Xiao Li¡¯s earlier warning, he covered his mouth with his hands.

    (T/N: Acupuncture point directly below the navel.)

    Du Xiao Li picked up the second silver needle and continued up with her left hand. After determining the position of the second acupuncture point, she used the same speed to stab it in, slowly twirl it, and then let go.

    Watching Du Xiao Li insert the second needle, this time, even Leng Yi let out a cold sweat from the shock. The two acupuncture points she picked were both major points in the human body. If there was the slightest mishap, Han Ming Yi¡¯s life can be considered ruined.

    The third needled, Du Xiao Li directly inserted into the Baihui point. If not for the three of them firmly remembering her words earlier, they would have definitely made a fuss by now.

    (T/N: Dead center of the top of the skull.)

    After she finished inserting these three needles, Du Xiao Li slightly let out a breath in relief. She sessively picked up the remaining needles and inserted them into the other acupuncture points on his body. Compared to her speed earlier, these were inserted much faster. When she inserted thest needle into his right hand, Han Ming Yi¡¯s right hand began rapidly swelling.

    ¡°Bing over the basin!¡± Du Xiao Li ordered.

    Leng Yi quickly brought over a wooden basin and ced it below Han Ming Yi¡¯s right hand. Du Xiao Li took out the dagger from her little pouch, and quickly cut a slit on his five fingers. ck blood flowed out from the cuts on his fingertips.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 20

    A Foolish Amount of Money

    Following continuously out flowing ck blood, Han Ming Yi¡¯splexion gradually improved some. And when the blood slowly turned red, the person who¡¯d been unconscious all afternoon, slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s waking, he¡¯s waking, young master¡¯s waking up!¡± Leng Er excitedly said.

    Hearing Leng Er¡¯s voice, Han Ming Yi blinked his eyes and wanted to reach out to touch his own forehead when he heard a clearcut voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then don¡¯t move.¡±

    Han Ming Yi¡¯s muddled consciousness slowly gathered together, and finally did he realize that he waspletely naked with only a pair of underpants remaining. He asked, ¡°Just what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Young master you fainted. The girl is currently expelling the poison from your body.¡± Leng Yi replied.

    Seeing that the expelled blood was already more than enough, Du Xiao Li first had the needle on the right hand pulled out. The bleeding slowly came to a stop.

    ¡°Really amazing.¡± Leng Er watched how the bleeding stopped and gasped in surprise.

    Du Xiao Li diligently had the remaining needles all pulled out too. When thest needle was pulled out and ced into the wine basin, she finally let out a long sigh in relief. She turned to Niu Jing and said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    As soon as Du Xiu Heng heard this, he immediately dragged Du Xiao Li out. Leng Yi then quickly went forward to dress Han Ming Yi, while Leng Er cleaned out the blood basin in the room, and Niu Jing exined what had just happened to Han Ming Yi.

    Du Xiu Heng originally intended to directly take Du Xiao Li back, but Du Xiao Li said that her sliver needles and dagger were still inside. He didn¡¯t want Du Xiao Li to go back in, so they waited outside.

    Very soon, Niu Jing came out and looked to Du Xiao Li saying: ¡°Thank you, Li girl.¡±

    ¡°In the beginning when mother was sick, grandpa Niu took care of our family a lot. He¡¯s someone grandpa Niu cares about, so there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± Du Xiao Li replied. Meaning, if not on your behalf, she wouldn¡¯t have done it. ¡°Grandpa Niu, I¡¯ll go in first and gather my needles.¡±

    ¡°Go then.¡± Niu Jing inwardly sighed. He distinctly felt Du Xiao Li bing somewhat distant from him, or perhaps should say, she had precautions.

    When Du Xiao Li entered the room, Han Ming Yi was already dressed and was currently sitting on the bed, absentmindedly holding a silver needle in his hand. Hearing Du Xiao Li enter, he turned to look at her and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me. Do you have any request?¡±

    ¡°En?¡± Du Xiao Li turned her head towards Han Ming Yi, not knowing what he meant.

    ¡°You saved me, what reward do you want?¡± Han Ming Yi had the silver needle in his hand handed to Du Xiao Li, and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe someone else a favor.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then give me silver then. I like to be paid in silver.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Leng Yi, give her two hundred taels of silver.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Yi took out two silver ingot of a hundred taels each, and handed it to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li already finished gathering her things and had put on her little backpack. She epted the silver, looked to Han Ming Yi and said, ¡°Not bad, wee to continue to look for me next time! Bye!¡±

    Leng Er came in and saw Du Xiao Li putting away the silver into her little backpack and then leaving without turning to look back. He said with augh, ¡°This girl really ispletely obsessed with money!¡± Afterwards, he looked to Han Ming Yi and teased, ¡°Young master, just earlier you werepletely seen by her. You should have seen Du Xiu Heng¡¯s face, so dark that water almost leaked out.¡±

    ¡°Leng Er, don¡¯t be so disrespectful.¡± Leng Yi berated Leng Er in a low voice.

    Leng Er pursed his lips and said, ¡°However, that girl really is impressive. Is she really just seven years old?¡±

    As soon as his words came out, the entire room sank into silence.

    Du Xiu Heng borrowed antern from Niu Jing¡¯s house, and headed back with Du Xiao Li. Although he knew that Du Xiao Li did it for the sake of treating Han Ming Yi¡¯s illness, he was still very angry inside. His own little sister having seen a guy¡¯s body, how is she going to marry in the future?!

    ¡°Big brother, this really is nothing.¡± Du Xiao Li felt the cold airing from Du Xiu Heng and tried to exin, ¡°Over at our ce, this kind of thing is very normal. I¡¯ve even seen apletely naked one before. Besides, he was still wearing a pair of underpants.¡±

    ¡°That is your world. Right now, you are here. You saw someone else¡¯s body, in the future where will there still be a husband that is willing to marry you?¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    ¡°It¡¯s even better if no one wants. I can just live with big brother forever.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    The polygamy of this world, she really couldn¡¯t ept. But this world won¡¯t change because of her. That¡¯s why she could only try to adapt. Since she couldn¡¯t ept it, then she¡¯ll just choose to watch from the sidelines.

    ¡°Nonsense, when you grow up, you naturally need to marry.¡± Du Xiu Heng said with a cold face.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Big brother, do you want to go school and study?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Once againing to the topic of studying, Du Xiu Heng still had the same response. With a stiffened body, he shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, I know you want to go to school, right?¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Since you want to go then go. Anyways, we don¡¯tck money at home right now either.¡±

    ¡°That bit of money can¡¯t be used. Right now, we don¡¯t havend, and don¡¯t have harvest. That money is our future living expenses.¡± Du Xiu Heng thought of the money Du Fu gave, and his heart moved for a moment. But after thinking about it, he still refused.

    Du Xiao Li took down her backpack and opened it for Du Xiu Heng to see. Du Xiu Heng saw the two ingot of a hundred taels of silver each inside and was immediately dumbstruck. He asked, ¡°Where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°That idiot rich boy¡¯s medical fees.¡± Du Xiao Li tied up her backpack and slung it across her shoulders again, ¡°I saved him twice, this is the treatment money.¡±

    (T/N: Actually the term MC calls him by here means ¡®someone with more money than sense¡¯.)

    ¡°But this much?¡± Du Xiu Heng somewhat worryingly said, ¡°Is it okay like this?¡±

    ¡°That guy looks like someone who¡¯s very rich, so naturally the treatment money is high. Furthermore, he gave it himself, said he didn¡¯t want to owe me a favor.¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t care if it was okay or not. Besides, she currentlycked money right now, and he has money. Since he gave it to her, why would she not want it. ¡°Now that we have money, big brother you can go study. This money is enough for us to spend for a long time!¡±

    Du Xiu Heng¡¯s eyes let out a warm light, seemingly also happy that he can go to school now. But a momentter, it darkened again, and he somewhat dejectedly said, ¡°I still can¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± This time Du Xiao Li was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the money problem already solved now?

    ¡°If I go, who¡¯s going to take care of you?¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    Du Xiao Li smiled from the bottom of her heart. She just knew she didn¡¯t misjudge him. She looked into Du Xiu Heng¡¯s eyes and said with a serious look, ¡°If it¡¯s this, then you can greatly rest a.s.sured. You know, I¡¯m not a real child after all. Since you like to study, and also want to study, then just properly study. Regardless whether you take up an official post, or be a merchant in the future, studying lots is always a good thing. When you¡¯re well off, you can take better care of me in the future.¡±

    ¡°But your body is still very small¡­..¡± Du Xiu Heng said in concern.

    ¡°You need to believe in me! Alright, it¡¯s decided. Let¡¯s quickly go back, I¡¯m already starving.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    After the two went back, the casually made something to eat and then went to rest. Having exhausted all day, Du Xiao Li very quickly fell asleep. And Du Xiu Heng instead tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. His head was filled with the matter of attending school. In the end, he decided to listen to Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and attend school. In the future, he will pa.s.s the imperial exams with schrly honor, somehow manage to get an official post, and let her grandly marry off. After he finished contemting, Du Xiu Heng finally fell asleep slowly.

    T/N: An additional chapter will be postedter today.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 1

 Chapter 21

    A Man with a Very Alluring Smile

    T/N: Sponsored chapter! Thank you MajorQuinn, Gilly, and Nancy for sponsoring!

    Since the decision was already made, then it should immediately be put into action. The morning of the next day, Du Xiao Li dragged Du Xiu Heng to the county seat.

    Because their ce was quite remote, and there were rather few literate people, the vige didn¡¯t have a school. If Du Xiu Heng wanted to study, then he needed to attend the school in the county seat. Taking into consideration that some of the students came from rather remote ces, the school prepared living quarters and dining hall. Those that lived far away can chose to live at the school, and every five days they can return home for two days, more or less simr to modern day boarding schools.

    That¡¯s why if Du Xiu Heng wanted to attend school, he needed to live at school, and could onlye home once every half a month. This was also the reason why he was hesitant.

    Du Xiao Li directly dragged Du Xiu Heng with her to the school hall. Because Du Xiu Heng had quit midway, at the start of the year, he¡¯d already enrolled. That¡¯s why they only needed to hand over some money, and he can thus continue attending .s.s.

    After they finished discussing with the schr of the school, the person in charge of managing students¡¯ living arrangements prepared a room for Du Xiu Heng. One room, two beds. ced on top one of the beds was a neatly folded quilt, and also two sets of wash-worn clothes folded and ced at the bedhead. Looks like the person living together with Du Xiu Heng is also from a not that well off family. However, should be someone that rather likes cleanliness.

    They had the quilt they brought ced onto the bed, then found a cloth, wetted it, and had the bed wiped cleaned. After wiping clean the dust, they spread the bedsheets and quilt. When Du Xiao Li was doing these things, she suddenly felt like one of those mothers who¡¯d came to the dorms to send off their children to school when she¡¯d just started attending college.

    ¡°Pfft¨C¡± When she thought of this, Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help but let out augh.

    Du Xiu Heng, who was currently tidying up the desk, heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s suddenugh, and asked with a smile, ¡°Younger sister what are youughing about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Du Xiao Li shook her head. She couldn¡¯t say that she felt like an old mother, right!? ¡°When you¡¯re done tidying, let¡¯s go see if you¡¯re still missing anything. We can go buy themter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Xiu Heng¡¯s mood today was very happy. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the school halls ever again in this lifetime. He never thought that there would actually be a day where he woulde back.

    After taking care of everything, Du Xiao Li and her brother went out to buy some things. Du Xiao Li bought some life necessities for Du Xiu Heng, and also bought two sets of spare clothes. When it was almost noon, the two of them returned carrying small andrge bags of things. As soon as they entered the door, they saw sitting on the other bed a delicately handsome boy. He was in the middle of eating with his head lowered. When he heard someone entering, he raised his head, took a nce, and stood up, saying with a smile, ¡°You must be .s.s two¡¯s Du Xiu Heng? I¡¯m .s.s three¡¯s Zhang Rui. In the future, we¡¯ll be roommates, please to meet you.¡±

    ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± Du Xiu Heng somewhat surprisingly looked to Zhang Rui.

    ¡°Earlier when I went to the dining hall to buy food, heard someone say that the number one student in the academy returned. Thus, everyone knew it was you. When I came back, I saw that the other bed was sorted out, and guessed it was you.¡±

    ¡°So big brother was actually this famous at school?!¡± Du Xiao Li said with her mouth covered whileughing. This really was somewhat unexpected.

    ¡°Of course, in the past, when Du Xiu Heng was in .s.s one, his grades were that good. This was something everyone all knew. Because he¡¯d quit school midway, he could only enter .s.s two at the moment. However, the people of .s.s two are all very impressive too. You must be his younger sister.¡± Zhang Rui¡¯s personality was rather outgoing, with a pair of bright and clean eyes.

    ¡°h.e.l.lo big brother Zhang Rui, I¡¯m Du Xiao Li. In the future, trouble big brother Zhang Rui to look after my big brother in the academy.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, I still need Du Xiu Heng to take care of me!¡± Zhang Rui said with augh.

    Zhang Rui was very entertaining in conversation. While talking to him, they sorted all their things. Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng decided to go eat out to celebrate.

    They went to a restaurant near the school and ordered two dishes. There were talks andughter, as they ate their afternoon meal. Soon after Du Xiao Li saw off Du Xiu Heng at the school entrance. She gave him five taels of silver, letting him use in emergencies, and at the same time also reminding him to not show off his money.

    The things Du Xiao Li said, Du Xiu Heng already knew, but he still earnestly listened, not the least bit impatient.

    ¡°Alright, quickly go back then. You¡¯ll be starting .s.s in the afternoon today, you have to work hard! I¡¯m going to head back home now. I¡¯ll be waiting at home for you toe back!¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Will you be find heading home alone?¡± Du Xiu Heng said worried, ¡°How about I send you back home first.¡±

    ¡°No need, nothing will happen to me. I¡¯ve told you before, in the past, I was once a taekwando master.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile. Waving her hand at him, she turned and left.

    When she was teaching Du Xiu Heng some simple self-defense techniques, he¡¯d once asked her what this was. It wasn¡¯t good for her to say that this was what she¡¯d learned in the organization in her past life, so she said this was taekwando, and that she was a taekwando master.

    Du Xiu Heng watched Du Xiao Li¡¯s figure leaving in the distant, muttering to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t worry younger sister, I¡¯ll definitely work hard studying.¡±

    Meanwhile, two people came out from the best inn in town. The one dressed in all ck was Leng Er, and the other one was a fifteen sixteen year old boy wearing an aqua blue brocade gown with a distinguished and elegant appearance and bright eyes, making one unconsciously sink. He carried a fan in his hand, waving it as he followed Leng Er onto the carriage.

    ¡°Young master Ji, suddenlying to such a remote ce like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting skinned by the General when you go back?¡± Leng Er said with augh.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be concerned about me. Besides, on the letter I left, I said I was going to protect the fifth prince. When the timees, I¡¯ll head back together with the fifth prince. I just don¡¯t believe father will still dare to beat me.¡± Ji Liu Feng got on the carriage and sat down, not the least bit worried.

    ¡°Hehe, is that so? Gentlemen Ji really came to protect our young master? And not having been scared out of the capital by those youngdies?¡±

    Ji Liu Feng struck Leng Er¡¯s head and said, ¡°Now your guts have fattened? Daring to make fun of this young master? Hurry up and drive!¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright, young master Ji, sit tight, these mountain roads can¡¯t bepared to the streets in capital. They¡¯re somewhat b.u.mpy.¡± Leng Er sat at the front of the horse carriage, picked up the whip, and whipped the horse. The horse carriage slowly began to travel along the path.

    The horse carriage traveled pretty slowly inside the town. When they arrived at the city gates, Leng Er immediately saw Du Xiao Li who¡¯d just went out.

    ¡°Young master Ji, in a while, I¡¯m going to pick up someone along the way.¡± Leng Er said to Ji Liu Feng who was inside the carriage.

    ¡°Oh? Who?¡± Ji Liu Feng pulled open the curtains at the front of the carriage and asked.

    Leng Er pointed to Du Xiao Li.

    Ji Liu Feng looked to Du Xiao Li, and with an ill intentioned look, mockingly asked, ¡°Your little friend?¡±

    Leng Er heard Ji Liu Feng¡¯s words, and his lips instinctively twitched, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Han Ming Yi¡¯s little friend?¡± Seeing Leng Er denying, Ji Liu Feng continued to guess.

    ¡°No.¡± Leng Er continued to deny, ¡°That¡¯s someone from Imperial Physician Niu¡¯s vige. Her rtionship with Imperial Physician Niu is very good. Right now, she¡¯s currently learning how to distinguish medical ingredients with him.¡±

    ¡°So she¡¯s Niu old man¡¯s little friend. Than this young master is correct.¡± Ji Liu Feng said, waving his fan.

    Leng Er was defeated by Ji Liu Feng¡¯s line of thought, thus chose to ignore him. He drove the carriage out of the city, and stopped next to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li was just thinking about how long it would take for her to walk back, when a horse carriage stopped next to her, following which she saw Leng Er¡¯s smiling face, ¡°Little girl, get on the carriage.¡±

    Du Xiao Li sensed there was another person inside, and thought it was Han Ming Yi. She originally wanted to refuse, but then looking to the scorching sun overhead, she might just get a heatstroke halfway back. Thus she quickly climbed onto the horse carriage. Pulling open the curtains, she didn¡¯t see Han Ming Yi¡¯s cold face, but rather, saw a face smiling very alluringly.

    Thinking for a moment, she put down the curtains and sat down next to Leng Er, asking quietly, ¡°Leng Er, who is that person smiling very alluringly inside? Your young master¡¯s friend?¡±

    Du Xiao Li thought that her voice was very soft, but she didn¡¯t know that the person inside was quite skilled and had heard her words very clearly.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 22

    She¡¯s Whose Little Friend?

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by MajorQuinn and Gilly! Thank you so much for the support!(£Ô¨Œ£Ô)

    The very alluringly smiling person?

    (T/N: I forgot to mentionst chapter but the ¡®alluringly¡¯ she uses here is an inte ng which can also mean like shy or showy.)

    Leng Er heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter, nodding his head as he says, ¡°That is our young master¡¯s childhood friend, Ji Liu Feng. Young master Ji learned that our young master is here recuperating, and thus came to see him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you came to the county seat this time to pick him up?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Er replied.

    Du Xiao Li watched her surroundings flying pa.s.s her, sighing at how much cooler the horse carriage was than the ox cart. Thinking of this horse carriage¡¯s owner, her own money tree, she casually asked, ¡°How is your young master right now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already much better now.¡± Leng Er replied, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you girl.¡±

    Ji Liu Feng heard Leng Er¡¯s words and was somewhat confused. Why does this uncultured girl have to be thanked for Han Ming Yi getting better?

    That¡¯s right, just an uncultured girl! If not for him being magnanimous, he would have certainly let her suffer today.

    ¡°By the way, what did you go to the county seat alone for?¡± Leng Er asked.

    ¡°I came to send big brother to school.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Thanks to your young master, my big brother can finally return to school now.¡±

    ¡°You really let your big brother go to school?¡± Leng Er had previously heard Du Xiao Li say that once they have money she¡¯ll let her brother attend school. He¡¯d thought that she was just saying.

    ¡°Of course! Haven¡¯t you heard before, ¡®no culture, really scary.¡¯ I don¡¯t want my big brother to grow up and not know anything!¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Having been influenced by modern times, attending school and studying was something a person must experience. Du Xiu Heng was only ten years old, so naturally he needed to attend school.

    ¡°Then won¡¯t you be alone at home? Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Leng Er asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in those ghosts and spirits anyways.¡±

    In the carriage, Ji Liu Feng listened to Leng Er¡¯s conversation with Du Xiao Li, and became even more interested in this peasant girl. Don¡¯t look at how Leng Er was rather causal, no matter what he was still someone by a prince¡¯s side. Ordinary people, he wouldn¡¯t even look at. Yet now he was unexpectedly chatting this happily with a rural peasant girl. Could it be that she wasn¡¯t Niu old man¡¯s little friend, but Leng Er¡¯s?

    The horse carriage very quickly arrived at the vige. Du Xiao Li got off at the fork in the road. Towards Leng Er, she sweetly smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, see youter Leng Er.¡±

    With that said, she followed along the little trail and headed up the mountain. Leng Er then drove the horse carriage to Niu Jing¡¯s home. And after Ji Liu Feng got off, he parked the carriage behind the house.

    Leng Yi was already waiting outside the courtyard for them. Seeing Ji Liu Feng, he cupped his fist and respectfully bowed, ¡°Young master Ji.¡±

    ¡°Leng Yi, where¡¯s your master?¡± Ji Liu Feng patted Leng Yi¡¯s shoulder and asked.

    ¡°You really are daring enough, not even bringing a single bodyguard, and running here just like this.¡± Han Ming Yi stood under the eaves and looked at the person standing outside the courtyard, scolding.

    ¡°How boring is it to bring a lot of bodyguards.¡± Ji Liu Feng saw Han Ming Yi and entered by directly leaping over the bamboo fence. Coming to his side, he put one hand on his shoulder. Seeing that hisplexion was even more pale than when he¡¯d left, Ji Liu Feng asked with a frown, ¡°Why do I feel that your body is getting even worse?¡±

    Han Ming Yi waved his hand to p away the hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°There already aren¡¯t anymore major issues now.¡±

    The poison was already expelled. Right now, he only needed to adjust his body. However, that girl said that the nerves were already damaged, so the twitching symptoms will still act up, just it won¡¯t be that severe.

    That girl, why did he suddenly think ofthat girl?

    ¡°Oh, let me tell you, on our way back, we encountered a girl. That must be your family¡¯s Leng Er¡¯s little friend right? I asked him, and he actually denied it.¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    ¡°What little friend?¡± Han Ming Yi asked. Why didn¡¯t he know that his own bodyguard had a little friend?

    ¡°That girl that¡¯s learning how to distinguish medical ingredients from old man Niu. I saw them talking andughing the whole way, if not his little friend, then what is she.¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Han Ming Yi rewarded him with an annoyed look, then turned around and started heading towards the house, saying: ¡°There¡¯s only a few rooms here, just have to let Leng Yi and Leng Er stay in one, and you sleep in the one Leng Yi previously slept in. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, if you don¡¯t write a letter to General Ji, then just wait to get sorted out by him when you get back.¡±

    Ji Liu Feng followed Han Ming Yi into the hose and asked, ¡°How long are you going to stay here? That way I can give my father a return date.¡±

    ¡°At least three to five months.¡± Han Ming Yi finished saying and then returned to his own room, no longer paying attention to the person who was still debating whether or not to write a letter home.

    Du Xiao Li returned back up the mountain. Sinceing to this world, there has always been two people in this house, but now only she remained. She suddenly felt a bit lonely. Letting out a sigh, under the zing sun, she had the medical herbs in the wicker basket flipped over once. Afterwards, she returned to her own room and began tidying up the things in the house.

    ¡°This is?¡± Du Xiao Li found a small box at the very bottom of a chest. It was made from the highest quality sandalwood, and there was even a magnolia flower carved on top. She tried to recall. In her memories, she seemed to have once seen Su Su Xin shedding a tear over this small box.

    ¡°This is mother¡¯s box.¡±

    She opened the box, and saw only an emerald jade pendant and a white jade plum blossom hairpin ced inside. She had the jade pendant and hairpin taken out and looked them over. Both were all made from high quality jade, not something ordinary people could afford to use.

    While in a daze, she recalled that time she saw Su Su Xin crying over this box, and had gone in to ask her why. Upon seeing the hairpin in the box, she¡¯d said, ¡®So pretty.¡¯

    At the time, Su Su Xin gave her the hairpin to look at, saying: ¡°This is what your maternal grandmother gave me when I married. When Xiao Li marries, mother will also give it to you.¡±

    Thinking back to Su Su Xin¡¯s words at the time, this meant her former family was very wealthy and n.o.ble. Du Xiao Li suddenly became a bit suspicious. Why would someone like her marry a rural peasant farmer? In this feudal era, how could her family have agreed?!

    This hairpin was from her maiden family, then what about this jade pendant? Why at the time when they were really poor was she not willing to p.a.w.n it off?

    Unable to think ofa reason, she thus had the things put back, deciding to wait until after Du Xiu Henges backtoask him.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 23

    In the Future You¡¯re Called Silver!

    With Du Xiu Heng gone, Du Xiao Li prepared a fully packed schedule. She trained her body, went up the mountain to dig medical ingredients, wait until she¡¯s gathered a lot, and have them brought to Niu Jing¡¯s ce. Now, Niu Jing was no longer surprised at her digging up some rare ingredients. If there were ones he needed, he would keep them, and the remaining ones he would let Leng Er take to the medicine shop in town to sell.

    This day, Du Xiao Li nned to go into the mountains to see the tangerine they¡¯d unexpectedly discoveredst time again. That¡¯s why she¡¯d entered the mountains early in the morning. This time she didn¡¯t waste time, and directly headed towards that valley. After climbing over a few mountains, she finally saw that tangerine forest again.

    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Arriving at the tangerine forest, she finally found the smell of her past life. She couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes and smelling the underripe scenting from the tangerines.

    (T/N: Do underripe tangerines smell different from ripe ones??)

    ¡°Awooo¨C¡± Suddenly, a wild beast¡¯s whimpering cry came from the slopes above. She curiously pa.s.sed through the forest, and unexpectedly, at the edge of the tangerine forest, she saw two grape trees. On it hung several cl.u.s.ters of faintly green grapes, and there were a few cl.u.s.ters that were already somewhat turning red.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually grapes here!¡± Du Xiao Li was extremely happy inside from seeing the grapes.

    In her past life, she liked eating grapes the most, but ever sinceing here, she hadn¡¯t seen any for sale. At first, she even thought that it wasn¡¯t in season, but right now was precisely the time for grapes to mature, yet she didn¡¯t see any. Afterwards, she asked Du Xiu Heng, finally learning that this kind of fruit simply didn¡¯t exist here.

    ¡°Awooo¡ª¡± The cry was once again heard. Du Xiao Li noticed that the upperyer grape vines had marks of being pressed on. She walked over and saw a silverly white wolf cub whimpering. Its hind leg was tangled in the grape vines. And after a long period of struggling, its fur was somewhating off and the scarlet flesh inside could already be seen.

    The silver wolf saw Du Xiao Li, and immediately bore its fangs at her, wanting to bite her.

    ¡°Sure is quite unruly.¡± Du Xiao Li watched the little silver wolf struggle until the entire grape vine swayed. Fearing that it would damage the grape vines, she took out the dagger from her little backpack and faced the little silver wolf with a murderous aura.

    This was Du Xiao Li¡¯s first time releasing her murderous aura sinceing to this world. In her past life, she can¡¯t be said to have killed countless of people, but she still was someone who¡¯s walked through the b.l.o.o.d.y rains and foul winds. If not because of that old grandpa she met when she was young that taught her acupuncture, letting her retain a shred of humanity, the past life her perhaps would¡¯ve long turned into a killing machine.

    The weather was very hot, but Du Xiao Li¡¯s surroundings were instead enveloped in a dense cloud of chilliness. That chilliness directly pressed towards the little silver wolf.

    At this moment, a person and beast werepeting to see just whose aura was stronger, making the other unconsciously surrender.

    A wild animal¡¯s senses were the sharpest. The strong killing intenting from Du Xiao Li made the fierceness in its eyes slowly fade away. Seeing the dagger in her hand reflecting a cold light, its entire body shrunk back.

    This withdrawal indicated its surrender.

    Du Xiao Li rxed a breath inside. She had to rejoice at the fact that this was just a young wolf. If it was an adult wolf, then today, she would not be able to avoid a bitter fight.

    She walked over and crouched down next to the little silver wolf. cing her dagger to the side, she stroked its back and said, ¡°Seeing how obedient you are, in the future, just follow after me then.¡±

    ¡°Awoo awoo¨C¡± The little silver wolf whimpered, like it was replying to her words.

    Du Xiao Li finally went to take care of the grape vines wrapped around it, carefully as to not injure the grape vines.

    After she had the little silver wolf rescued out, she finally noticed that its hind leg was severely injured. The inner side that she didn¡¯t see earlier was already fleshy, and the bone could faintly be seen inside.

    ¡°This injury of yours needs to be taken care of quickly.¡± Du Xiao Li said with her brows creased, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go back first then.¡±

    She had the dagger put away back into her backpack. Afterwards, she had her backpack ced into the carrying basket, and carried the basket on her back. Then, she picked up the little silver wolf in her arms and prepared to head back.

    ¡°Awoo woo¡ª¡± Du Xiao Li hadn¡¯t walked far when the little silver wolf cried out again. Du Xiao Li looked down and saw its eyes fixedly staring at those few cl.u.s.ters of ripe grapes.

    Du Xiao Li remembered hearing in her past life that wolves had a fondness for grapes*. No wonder she would see it here. She saw the reluctance in the little silver wolf¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°Even more gluttonous than me!¡±

    (*T/N: I have no idea how true this actually is.)

    Finished saying this, she walked back again, and had the little sliver wolf ced on the ground. She went to the grape tree propped up by the tangerine tree, picked a bunch of grapes, and threw it before the little sliver wolf.

    As soon as the little silver wolf saw the grapes, itpletely forgot about the injury on its own hind leg. Its two front paws held onto the grapes as it began to eat. Very soon, the bunch of grapes was entirely eaten by it.

    Du Xiao Li picked another bunch from above and threw half at it. Afterwards, she had all the ripe ones plucked and ced into her basket.

    After it finished eating the grapes, the little silver wolf contently watched Du Xiao Li pick the grapes. It walked forward two steps, before crying out from the pain again.

    Du Xiao Li picked up the back basket, walked over, and picked up the little silver wolf, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Once I wrap it for you when we get back, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    (Back Basket)

    Returning home, Du Xiao Li first took care of the wound for the little silver wolf, and then made food afterwards. Right now, she couldn¡¯t afford to eat meat, and could only share half of her food with it.

    The little silver wolf stood under the eaves. It looked to the back basket, and then to its treated hind leg. When Du Xiao Li came over with a bowl of food, it licked her hand.

    Du Xiao Li felt a burst of happiness inside. This was considered willing to follow her now? She reached out and rubbed its back, saying: ¡°In the future, just follow me, alright? I need to give you a name, yep, just going to call you Silver. Silvere over here. Silver quicklye. Hahah, not bad, not bad, in the future, you¡¯ll be called Silver.¡±

    (T/N: Silver as in the currency)

    Silver cried out, unsure whether it was protesting this name or not.

    T/N: Du Xiu Heng¡¯s screen-time is now reced by a wolf pup lol

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

 Chapter 24

    Eating Grapes but Not Grape Skin

    T/N: Sponsored Chapter! Thank you Daim for sponsoring!(¡ñ¡ä¡õ`)? There¡¯s one more sponsored chapter, and it will be posted tomorrow.

    In the afternoon, she used grapes as bait to let Silver slowly be familiar with its own name.

    ¡°Silver, you stay at home obediently. I¡¯m going to go out for a while and will be back very soon.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she ate a piece of grape and had thest grape fed into Silver¡¯s mouth.

    Right now, the sun was about to set. The weather wasn¡¯t as hot as in the afternoon right now. She needed to have the medical ingredients she¡¯d dug up a few days ago delivered to Niu Jing. Niu Jing had taken them to the medicine shop to sell a few time already, and they were very satisfied. Because the medical ingredients she dug up were rather valuable and were handled very well, they came to an agreement that as soon as there¡¯s supply to send them over as quickly as possible.

    After she properly packed the ingredients, she also took two bunches of grapes, preparing to send it altogether too.

    ¡°Woowoo¨C¡± Silver came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side and lifted its head, whimpering at her, with worry and fear in its eyes.

    ¡°Silver don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± Du Xiao Li thought perhaps being in a new environment and also having been injured, that¡¯s why it was scared.

    ¡°Woowoo¨C¡± Silver bit onto her trouser leg, just not allowing her to leave.

    ¡°Then youe with me too.¡± Du Xiao Li picked up Silver in her arms, taking it together with her to Niu Jing¡¯s house.

    When Du Xiao Li went over, Niu Jing was currently making dinner. Leng Yi and Leng Er were in the courtyard sparring. Han Ming Yi was lying on the guifei couch under the eaves, and Ji Liu Feng was also leaning against the couch. The two of them were watching Leng Yi and Leng Er spar.

    ¡°Silver, you can¡¯t go down right now, you have an injury on your leg. Wait until your injury is better, and I¡¯ll let you walk by yourself alright?¡±

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s voice sounded. Leng Yi and Leng Er stopped, and the four of them looked towards the person talking outside of the courtyard.

    ¡°Leng Yi, Leng Er, don¡¯t stop, I was just getting excited from watching.¡± Just now, Silver was struggling to get down. Du Xiao Li stroked its fur to coax it, and when she lifted her head again, she saw that Leng Yi and Leng Er had stopped, and hurried spoke.

    Their sparring match just now was her first time seeing martial arts of ancient times. Wait no, the second time. The first time was when Leng Er showed her his qinggong. She discovered that these ancient martial arts moves didn¡¯t lose to the modern ones in the least. She could still properly learn some.

    ¡°Who were you talking to just now?¡± Leng Er asked.

    Du Xiao Li pushed opened the courtyard door and walked in, saying: ¡°Silver.¡± With that said, she even had Silver lifted.

    ¡°Silver?¡± Leng Er saw the Silver in her arms and asked with augh, ¡°That¡¯s the name you gave this wolf?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Du Xiao Li first had Silver ced on the ground. Afterwards, she took out the grapes, and then ced the medical ingredients inside an empty bamboo basket.

    ¡°You really are constantly embodying your true nature of loving money!¡± Leng Er said.

    ¡°Silver quicklye. Silvere over here. Look, such good implications. Under the skies, who doesn¡¯t love money. Even the monks who boast the four elements are vanity also like for others to give more incense money.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and afterwards headed toward the kitchen, carrying two cl.u.s.ters of grapes.

    (T/N: The word silver in ancient china means the same as money.)

    ¡°Grandpa Niu.¡± Du Xiao Li directly ced the grapes into a basin and shouted towards Niu Jing who was making dinner inside.

    Niu Jing saw the grapes in Du Xiao Li¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Came to deliver herbs again? What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This is fruit I picked in the mountains. It tastes pretty good, so I brought some over for grandpa Niu.¡± Du Xiao Li had the grapes plucked and cleaned, and then brought before Niu Jing, letting him try a piece.

    Niu Jing ate one, sour and sweet, the vor indeed quite good.

    ¡°Where did you discover this? Why have I never seen this before?¡± Niu Jing asked as he ate another piece.

    ¡°In the valley between the two mountains just behind Wild Goose Mountain.¡± Du Xiao Li said.s

    ¡°You¡¯re just a child, how can you go to a ce that far a away?¡± Niu Jing said, somewhat disapprovingly.

    ¡°That area I¡¯m very familiar with, nothing will happen.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°I even picked up a silver wolf there.¡±

    ¡°You really are daring.¡± Niu Jing helplessly looked to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Just stay here for dinner tonight. You¡¯d be toozy to cook by yourself.¡±

    Du Xiao Li thought for moment, and then agreed, saying: ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this out to let Leng Er and the others have a taste.¡± With that said, she carried the washed grapes outside.

    Du Xiao Li went out carrying the grapes. She carried it next to Han Ming Yi and Ji Liu Feng and said, ¡°Big brother Yi, this is fruit I picked in the mountains today, do you want to try some?¡±

    Han Ming Yi nced at the grapes in the basin and faintly said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Rather, Ji Liu Feng curiously picked up a piece and threw it into his mouth, saying: ¡°What fruit is this?¡±

    ¡°I call it grapes.¡± Du Xiao Li waited for him to take a few more, before carrying the grapes to Leng Yi and Leng Er¡¯s side, ¡°Do you want to try some?¡±

    Leng Yi and Leng Er both took a few. Du Xiao Li then ced the basin on a short stool under the eaves.

    ¡°Woowoo¨C¡± Smelling the grapes, Silver started crying out in the courtyard.

    Du Xiao Li picked a few in her hands and stood one meter in front of Silver, saying: ¡°Silver, open up.¡± Afterwards, when Silver opened its mouth, she threw one in.

    When Silver finished eating it, its two front paws started digging on the ground.

    ¡°Silver, if you stay here obediently and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll give you grapes to eat. If you understand, call out once.¡± Du Xiao Li put the grapes in her palm and said.

    ¡°You talking to it like this, how would it understand.¡± Leng Er walked over and said.

    ¡°How would it not understand? Our family¡¯s Silver is very smart. Right, Silver?¡± Du Xiao Li ced Silver on a stool and rubbed its head.

    Silver cried out twice and ate the grapes in Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand. Afterwards, it really did lie on top the stool motionlessly.

    ¡°Dinnertime. Li girl,e over and help me.¡± Niu Jing stuck his body out from the kitchen and said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li rubbed Silver again and said, ¡°Obediently stay here, okay?¡± Afterwards, she finally got up and went to the kitchen.

    While Du Xiao Li went to the kitchen, Ji Liu Feng went over, got the grapes, and ced it on the stool next to himself. He said to Han Ming Yi, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to try one? It really does taste quite good. It tastes different from the fruits in the past.¡± As he spoke, he even had the skin peeled off, cing only the meat in his mouth.

    Have to say, this Ji Liu Feng was born with a good mouth and knew how to eat things. Having only eaten a few, he already knew to eat by directly peeling off the skin.

    Han Ming Yi looked to Ji Liu Feng and still shook his head. Ji Liu Feng picked up a rtively darker one, and after peeling the skin, directly put it by Han Ming Yi¡¯s mouth, saying: ¡°Look, good brother, I don¡¯t eat alone.¡±

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue:1

 Chapter 25

    Du Xiao Tian Stealing Silver

    T/N: This chapter is also sponsored by Daim, thank you for sponsoring! ( ¡ä ¨Œ ` )?

    Han Ming Yi looked to Ji Liu Feng and reluctantly had the fruit put into his mouth.

    ¡°How is it? Taste quite good right?¡± Ji Liu Feng said, pleased with himself.

    Han Ming Yi flitted a nce at Ji Liu Feng and said, ¡°So-so.¡±

    Ji Liu Feng mischievouslyughed. For Han Ming Yi to say ¡®so-so¡¯, then it was really not bad. Looking to the grapes that were about to be finished by him very soon, he regretfully said, ¡°It¡¯s a shame there¡¯s too little. Don¡¯t know where sound found them.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you ask her?¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°I noticed that girl is quite fun! More fun than those youngdies in the capital.¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    Han Ming Yi nced to Ji Liu Feng and didn¡¯t say anything. Fun?

    After Du Xiao Li ate her meal at Niu Jing¡¯s house, she carried Silver back home.

    ¡°Hey, stop right there!¡± When Du Xiao Li arrived below the mountain, she was stopped in her path by Du Xiao Tian.

    Du Xiao Li watched his fat little hands spread open, blocking herself, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Du Xiao Tian looked to Silver in her arms and arrogantly said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to this dog of yours, give it to me.¡±

    Du Xiao Tian didn¡¯t recognize that Silver was a wolf, only treating it as an ordinary puppy.

    ¡°Based on what? It¡¯s mine.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    She very much liked Silver, feeling it was very intelligent. Furthermore, she also intended, in the future when she nts tangerines, to let it guard the orchard for her. How could she be willing to give it to someone else?

    Besides, just based on the fact that she met it under the grape tree, she won¡¯t give Silver away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want it! Are you going to give or not?¡± Du Xiao Tian saw Du Xiao Li not giving it to him, so he lunged over at once, wanting to s.n.a.t.c.h Silver. Du Xiao Li turned her body, and Du Xiao Tian was thus empty-handed.

    ¡°You actually even dared dodge? Watch me tear you to pieces!¡± Du Xiao Tian was fuming inside. He roared at Du Xiao Li, and then lunged towards her once again. With his entire body of fat, if crushed by him, she would definitely be hurting inside and out.

    Du Xiao Li dodged a few times, but Du Xiao Tian kept pursuing closely, not giving up. She started to feel annoyed inside. When he pounced over again, she reached out and grabbed his arm, pulling him forward, and then extending her foot to trip him. Du Xiao Tian¡¯s chubby body fell t onto the ground. However, Du Xiao Li had picked the spot, letting Du Xiao Tian fall on top of a gra.s.s patch, so as to not injure him.

    ¡°Silver is mine, I won¡¯t give to you. Just give up this idea!¡± After saying this, she walked off, carrying Silver away.

    Du Xiao Tian had been raised pampered by Cui-shi since he was small. When has he ever fallen like this before? He was momentarily scared silly. After Du Xiao Li left, he finally returned to his sense, and immediately started bawling. He crawled up from the ground, and then sat there on his b.u.t.t, crying with all his might.

    Cui-shi heard Du Xiao Tian¡¯s crying and hurriedly came out from the house, seeing Du Xiao Tian sitting on the ground crying in the distant. She quickly ran over and pulled him up, saying: ¡°The sky¡¯s already dark, instead ofing home, sitting here crying, what are you crying for!?¡±

    ¡°Wuuwuuu, mother, Du Xiao Li won¡¯t give me doggy, and even tripped me. Wuuwuu¡­.¡± Du Xiao Tian told Cui-shi while crying.

    ¡°She tripped you? Quick, let mother see if you¡¯re hurt anywhere.¡± As soon as Cui-shi heard that her precious son had fallen, her me immediately turned into concern, looking over her own son left and right.

    Du Xiao Tian extended his chubby palms, his palms were a bit red, having been sc.r.a.ped against the dry gra.s.s. ¡°Mother, my hands hurt! Wuuwuu, you need to sort out that darn girl for me!¡±

    Cui-shi worryingly looked to her precious son¡¯s palms, cursing: ¡°That brat actually dared to hurt you? Just see how I skin her! Wait until tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll go find her to settle the score and let her pay your medical fees!¡±

    ¡°Wuuwuu, mother, I also want that doggy.¡± Du Xiao Tiao added.

    ¡°What doggy?¡± Cui-shi asked.

    ¡°That one in that darn girl¡¯s arms. It¡¯s really cute.¡± Du Xiao Tian said.

    ¡°Alright, tomorrow I¡¯ll go bring that dog back. Right now, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Cui-shi dragged Du Xiao Tian back home, preparing to go find Du Xiao Li the next morning to settle the score.

    The morning of the next day, Du Xiao Li got up, tied herself two self-made sandbags, and ran along the mountain path twice. Afterwards, she made breakfast for herself and Silver. Just when she picked up the broom to clean the courtyard, Cui-shi came with Du Xiao Tian.

    At a nce, Du Xiao Li already knew what they came for. Ignoring them, she continued to clean.

    Cui-shi, seeing Du Xiao Li see her but still pretends to not notice, forcibly pushed open the bamboo gate. Because her strength was too big, she even broke the gate.

    ¡°Dead brat, you hit my son yesterday?¡± As soon as Cui-shi entered, she began interrogating.

    Du Xiao Li shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit your son.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Du Xiao Tian, seeing Du Xiao Li not admitting to it, loudly screamed.

    ¡°What am I lying about?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Du Xiao Tian and said, ¡°I ran into a bandit yesterday, wanting to s.n.a.t.c.h my family¡¯s Silver. I only pulled him once.¡±

    ¡°Look at what you did to your big brother. His hands were red all night.¡± Cui-shi said, ¡°As your eldest aunt, I won¡¯t say I¡¯m going to drag you to court, just give two taels of silver to your big brother as medical expense. Afterwards, give that dog to him too, and this matter will be let go of.¡±

    Du Xiao Li heard Cui-shi¡¯s words and amusingly said, ¡°He wants to steal my things, and then fell down on his own. You want me to give you two taels of silver, and even want to steal my family¡¯s Silver? Heheh, eldest aunt, isn¡¯t this calction of yours too good?! Besides, who hit him?¡±

    ¡°What, you hit your big brother, even admitting to it yourself, but now want to take back your word?¡± Cui-shi said.

    Du Xiao Li stomped the broom on the ground and said, ¡°You said I hit him, what proof do you have? Where is he injured? Did anyone see? Is there anything that can prove he was. .h.i.t by me? Eldest aunt, why don¡¯t you tell me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­.¡± Cui-shi was immediately tongue-tied.

    Du Xiao Tian¡¯s hand originally were just a bit red. After a night, it has already reduced in color, how can they still say it was done by Du Xiao Li anymore.

    ¡°And when older cousin was trying to steal my doggy, several people saw. You say you won¡¯t report me for injuring him, how I see it, I rather want to report older cousin for stealing my things!¡± Du Xiao Li mockingly said.

    T/N: The reason Cui-shi calls Du Xiao Tian, Du Xiao Li¡¯s ¡®big brother¡¯, is because they¡¯re cousins with the same surname. Patrillineal cousins in Chinese culture are referred to like siblings.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

 Chapter 26

    Escting Conflict

    T/N: Thest of the sponored chapter in the queue! Thank you LittleWolfPup for sponsoring! Although I will try to finish sponsored chapters as soon as possible if they don¡¯t get released during the week, they¡¯ll be posted over the weekends.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Cui-shi, having gotten counterattacked by Du Xiao Li, said, ¡°You dare report your big brother, I¡¯ll let you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll let me what? Let me have no home to return to again? Steal our house again? Or, steal our family¡¯snd again?¡± Du Xiao Li mockingly looked to Cui-shi and said, ¡°Our family didn¡¯t borrow your money this time, what other ways do you have? Eldest aunt, I need to sweep, so just please return.¡±

    Today was the day Du Xiu Heng was returning home. She intended to go pick some grapes back for him to eat after sweeping. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want to bother with Cui-shi.

    Cui-shi was so angered by Du Xiao Li¡¯s att.i.tude that her whole body trembled, saying: ¡°No manners, no manners, how can you be like this to an elder?!¡±

    Du Xiao Li was toozy to look at her, minding her own business and continued sweeping.

    This time, Cui-shi was ever more angered. She nced around the courtyard, discovering that the courtyard waspletely empty with only a temporary stove built using two rocks to the side. ced on the ground nearby were two bamboo baskets. Inside were medical ingredients that weren¡¯t done drying.

    She¡¯d long heard about Du Xiao Li learning how to dig for medicine from Niu Jing, and even earned quite a bit of money. Looking at it now, it really was like that! She walked over, pretending to carelessly trip, kicking over the bamboo baskets in the process. The medical ingredients inside fell out, and were even stepped on a few times by her.

    Right now, this girl¡¯s mouth has be impressive. Since she can¡¯t get any advantages, then she¡¯ll just vent her anger.

    ¡°Eldest aunt, you!¡± Du Xiao Li saw her own medical ingredients getting kicked over, and her anger immediately shot up.

    As a doctor, she cherished her medical ingredients the most. Seeing Cui-shi kicked them over like that, Du Xiao Li even wanted to directly use the broom to hit her!

    ¡°Aiyoo, what is this thing, almost made me fall!¡± Cui-shi, seeing Du Xiao Li angry, called out and even stomped a few times on the other medical ingredients.

    Du Xiao Li was so angered. Just when she was nning to use the broom to hit Cui-shi, Silver came out from the house, growling towards Cui-shi. It exposed its not fully developed fangs, and its eyes revealed an ominous glint. That ferocious look made Cui-shi subconsciously retreat backwards two steps.

    ¡°Doggy!¡± As soon as Du Xiao Tian saw Silver, he excitedly ran over, wanting to catch it.

    ¡°Xiao Tian don¡¯t go over!¡± Cui-shi quickly tried to stop him, but Du Xiao Tian already ran over, stretching his two hands out to grab Silver.

    ¡°Grr¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Silver immediately pounced towards Du Xiao Tian and bit his hand, making him scream out from the pain.

    ¡°Xiao Tian¡ª¡± Cui-shi, seeing her baby get bit, no longer cared about Silver¡¯s ferocious appearance anymore. She quickly ran over to hit it, attempting to save Du Xiao Tian from its mouth.

    ¡°Ah¨Cmy hand!¡± Du Xiao Tian screamed.

    ¡°You animal, quickly let go!¡± Seeing that Silver wasn¡¯t letting go, Cui-shi picked up a long piece of firewood from the courtyard to beat it.

    When Cui-shi attempted to strike, Du Xiao Li kicked over the rock for the stove, and the pot fell onto the ground. Seeing that she was about to hit Silver, she hurriedly threw down the broom and ran over, immediately hugging onto Cui-shi hand and crying out loud, ¡°Eldest aunt, if you want to hit, hit me instead. Don¡¯t hit my family¡¯s doggy. It¡¯s still small, you¡¯ll beat it to death! Wuuwuuu¡­.¡±

    ¡°Darn brat, let go!¡± Cui-shi also got anxious, and using the firewood stick that was as thick as an arm, struck towards Du Xiao Li.

    When Shi Er, who was currently working at the foot of the mountain, heard the fight, he quickly ran up the mountain, Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived, he saw Cui-shi waving the stick towards Du Xiao Li¡¯s body and shouted.

    When Cui-shi had struck down, Du Xiao Li had went forward to block. The firewood stick firmlynded on her arm, and she too began screaming, letting go of Cui-shi. Seeing Cui-shi going towards Silver again, she immediately hugged onto Cui-shi¡¯s leg, and tried to pull her backwards. And while Cui-shi wasn¡¯t paying attention, she pressed on a spot right under her right kneecap.

    ¡°Eldest aunt, don¡¯t hit our family¡¯s Silver, it¡¯s still small, it¡¯ll get beaten to death by you.¡± Du Xiao Li shouted between tears, her face messy with snot and tears.

    Shi Er saw that even though he was there, Cui-shi still struck towards Du Xiao Li. He went into the courtyard, forcibly grabbed the firewood stick in her hand and s.n.a.t.c.hed it over.

    ¡°Silver, did you get hit? Wuuwuu, Silver, where does it hurt, Silver, we¡¯re so pitiful¡­.¡± Du Xiao Li saw Shi Er enter, and quickly carried Silver far from Cui-shi, letting him think that she was frightened by Cui-shi. But in actuality, it was just for the sake of making Silver let go of Du Xiao Tian.

    ¡°Son, son, how are you?¡± After Cui-shi was freed from Du Xiao Li, she immediately crouched down to hold her precious son. Seeing the two holes from the bite on his hand, she cried out with a scream.

    Just like that, one held onto her son, and one held onto her wolf, bawling out right in the courtyard.

    Very soon, another group of vigers came up the mountain and saw the mess in the courtyard. The medical ingredients were scattered everywhere, the temporary stove in the corner of the courtyard was kicked over, and the put was flipped over on the ground. And Du Xiao Li was hugging her dog and pitifully crying in a corner. No matter how one looks at it, it all looks like having been wrecked by someone.

    Someone saw that Du Xiao Tian was bleeding and quickly went to inform Niu Jing. Someone also went to inform the vige cheif.

    Leng Yi and Leng Er were training in the courtyard as usual. Han Ming Yi was reading a book under the eaves, and Ji Liu Feng, who was bored to death, was lying on his guifei couch napping. And Niu Jing was in the house reading medical books.

    A viger urgently ran over, even shouting outside the courtyard, ¡°Doctor Niu, Doctor Niu, quicklye take a look, at Du Xiao Li¡¯s house, some-someone got hurt.¡±

    Leng Yi and Leng Er stopped, and Leng Er looked to the viger and asked, ¡°The girl got hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­.¡± The viger, because having ran urgently, spoke stammering.

    ¡°Li girl got injured?¡± Niu Jing came out and asked.

    Han Ming Yi put down the book in hand, and his sharp brows slightly creased. Ji Liu Feng also sat up, asking: ¡°How did that girl get hurt?¡±

    The viger paused for a breath, and then said, ¡°No, not that, Xiao Li didn¡¯t get injured, it¡¯s Xiao Tian that¡¯s injured. He¡¯s currently at Xiao Li¡¯s house, please go over and examine him.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me for a moment, I¡¯ll go get my medicine case.¡± Niu Jing said and entered the house. When he came out, there was a medicine case over his shoulder.

    ¡°Why is he at the girl¡¯s house? And even got hurt, don¡¯t tell me the girl¡¯s also hurt?¡± Leng Er said.

    Han Ming Yi heard Leng Er¡¯s words. He put down the book in hand and stood up, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s also go see then.¡±

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 27

    Vige Chief¡¯s Judgement

    When Han Ming Yi and the others arrived at the house at the waist of the mountain, the vige chief still hadn¡¯t arrived yet. While Niu Jing was applying medicine for Du Xiao Tian, Du Xiao Li was holding Silver in a corner sporadically sobbing. Some vigers were standing around in the courtyard endlessly chattering about the intense battle just a moment ago.

    ¡°How did the courtyard end up like this?¡± Leng Er said.

    Han Ming Yi looked to the mess on the ground and frowned.

    ¡°Xiao Li, your hand got hit earlier, are you okay?¡± Shi Er recalled Du Xiao Li having firmly suffered a blow.

    ¡°Girl, you got hurt?¡± Leng Er crouched next to Du Xiao Li and asked.

    ¡°Big brother Leng Er, they want to steal Silver, you have to help me, don¡¯t let eldest aunt steal my Silver.¡± Du Xiao Li grabbed onto Leng Er¡¯s clothes and said.

    ¡°What, actually came to steal her silver? Suchck ofmon decency!¡± The vigers didn¡¯t know Silver was a wolf. Hearing that they came to steal silver, the vigers thought that they came to steal her money.

    Han Ming Yi came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side and said to Leng Er, ¡°Pull up her sleeve.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Er replied, and had Du Xiao Li¡¯s right sleeve pulled up. Her swollen arm was immediately exposed in front of outsiders.

    ¡°Hss, be gentler!¡± Du Xiao Li huped.

    Du Xiao Tian¡¯s arm had two little holes from the bite. Although there was blood,pared to Du Xiao Li¡¯s entire swollen arm, it was still thetter that looked scarier.

    Du Xiao Li also didn¡¯t think that Cui-shi¡¯s strength would be that big. When the stick came down, her arm nearly broke. Right now, she was d that stick didn¡¯tnd on Silver. Else, with its current little body, even if it didn¡¯t die, it would still be gravely injured.

    (T/N: Btw Silver is referred to using the neutral p.r.o.noun specifically for animals, so its gender is currently unclear.)

    ¡°To actually be this malicious, and injure you like this!¡± Leng Er¡¯s face darkened, no longer carrying his usual cheerful look.

    Han Ming Yi saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s swollen little hand, and her face full of tears and snot. A faint trace of cold light shed over his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The vige chief finally arrived half way up the mountain. Seeing the vigers standing around inside, and the courtyard inplete disorder, he said, ¡°What are you all up to again?¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, that girl¡¯s dog bit someone. You need to have that dog put to death. Else, in the future, it might bite someone else!¡± Cui-shi saw the vige chief, Li Ming Fu, and immediatelyined first, ¡°Wuuwuu, look at our family¡¯s Xiao Tian, look at what he got bitten into, wuuwuu, he¡¯s our family¡¯s only child. If anything happens to him, what will I do?¡±

    ¡°Wuuwuu, it¡¯s not like that, vige chief, wuuwuu¡­..¡± Du Xiao Li had the tears that she didn¡¯t even have when her parents died in her previous lifetime brought out. She sat on the ground holding Silver, openly crying loudly.

    After Niu Jing treated Du Xiao Tian¡¯s wound, he came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side and crouched down, saying: ¡°The injury on your arm is very serious, let me treat it.¡±

    Du Xiao Li stretched out her right hand. Those vigers all saw how her entire arm was swollen. They all sucked in a breath, gasping at how a rtive could do such a thing.

    Du Xiao Tian¡¯s wound was bitten by Silver. In the vigers eyes, animals have no awareness, that¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t understand the severity of biting. But Cui-shi was Du Xiao Li¡¯s aunt, to actually also injure her like this was just too malicious.

    The vige chief also saw the injury on Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand, and said with a frown, ¡°Shi Er,e and exin what happened just now?¡±

    When Shi Er had arrived, he didn¡¯t know what had happened beforehand. He only recounted the scene where Cui-shi had hit Du Xiao Li.

    After the vige chief listened to Shi Er¡¯s words, he casted a nce at Cui-shi, and then said to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Xiao Li, you exin, just what is going on.¡±

    Du Xiao Li sobbed twice, then while holding Silver, said, ¡°This is what I found in the mountains yesterday, called Silver. Yesterday at night fall, I was returning from grandpa Niu¡¯s house, when I ran into older cousin below the mountain. He demanded I give Silver to him. I didn¡¯t want to give, so he just tried to forcibly steal. He identally fell on the ground on his own. This morning, eldest aunt came to my house, saying I hit older cousin, making me give her two taels of silver as medical expense, and even making me give Silver to them aspensation. I didn¡¯t agree, so eldest aunt kicked over the medical ingredients I dug up, and even kicked over our stove too. At this time, Silver came out from the house and started barking at eldest aunt. Older cousin saw Silver and went to catch it, that¡¯s why he got bit by Silver. Afterwards, uncle Shi Er came. Wuuwuu, mother, where are you, Li¡¯er misses you so much, wuuwuu¡­¡­¡±

    Du Xiao Li started crying again. That heartbroken and sorrowful look made all the women in the vige want to tear up too. They all sessively began to criticize Cui-shi.

    The vige chief looked to Cui-shi and asked, ¡°Is it really like that?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, it was clearly her that tripped Xiao Tian.¡± Cui-shi attempted to defend herself.

    ¡°Then is there an injury on your son? Did you see him get pushed over by the girl?¡± Leng Er said, ¡°If you can¡¯t say, then you¡¯re just ndering, bullying her for not having parents.¡±

    ¡°I¡­.¡± How was Cui-shi able to bring out proof at this time. She opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°When I was returning home yesterday, I saw Xiao Tian chasing Xiao Li, letting her give him the dog in her hand, even saying that if she doesn¡¯t give, he¡¯ll let his father and mother deal with her.¡± A viger suddenly spoke out.

    ¡°When I was returning, I also saw. However, I only saw from far away Xiao Tian chasing Xiao Li, and didn¡¯t hear what they were saying. Afterwards, I went home.¡± Another viger also spoke.

    ¡°Du family¡¯s wife, what else do you have to say?¡± The vige chief asked.

    At the moment, what could Cui-shi say? The courtyard was aplete mess, and the vigers¡¯ words made her unable to say anything.

    ¡°Sigh, go get Du Fu and have him take his wife back. In the future, if you alle bother Xiao Li again, I¡¯ll take back the mining rights for the forest behind the mountain.¡± The vige chief said.

    Du Fu very quickly rushed over from their home. After hearing the surrounding people exin everything that¡¯d happened, and also the vige chief¡¯s decision, he took Cui-shi and Du Xiao Tian, and left.

    After expressing their concerns towards Du Xiao Li, those vigers also left in session, only leaving behind Han Ming Yi and the others.

    Du Xiao Li even lowered her head, using her left hand to wipe her own tears. Han Ming Yi came to her side and said, ¡°Stop pretending, everyone already left.¡±

    Du Xiao Li finally lifted her head, and used her sleeve to wipe away the tears and snot on her face.

    ¡°Li girl, this injury on your arm isn¡¯t light, need to properly take care of it.¡± Niu Jing looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s arm and said.

    Du Xiao Li sighed and said, ¡°Originally, I even said that since big brother ising back today, I¡¯ll go pick some grapes for him to try. But now, when hees back, won¡¯t even be able to make food.¡±

    ¡°Is that really your aunt? Why is she that malicious!¡± Leng Er grumbled.

    ¡°How they are like, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never heard before. Just because there were rumors saying that our family¡¯snd was extremely good, and will give theter generations good fortune, as soon as my mother was buried, they had us chased out. How could I still hope for her to be good now?¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°However, despite getting hit, I should be able to get a period of peace in exchange. Unless eldest uncle doesn¡¯t want that mining rights anymore.¡±

    ¡°Not just that right?¡± Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li and said out of nowhere.

    Du Xiao Liughed out two ¡®hehe¡¯, and didn¡¯t say anything. But everyone present all understood, she definitely left an insurance.

    And sure enough, the next day, word spread that Cui-shi¡¯s kneecap began to hurt. No matter how much medicine she drank, it was all useless. That pain made her unable to leave the bed for three full months. Of course, this waster talk.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 28

    Enviable Warmth

    T/N: Happy Valentines day! Chapter sponsored by Daim! I¡¯ll also postanother of the sponsored chapterster today.

    Because her hand was injured, Han Ming Yi made Leng Er help her tidy up the courtyard. Leng Er had the temporary stove restored back to normal, and afterwards, cleaned up the courtyard once over.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the swept up medical ingredients and said, ¡°Such a shame for these medical ingredients. I should¡¯ve given them to grandpa Niu yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Right now, you can¡¯t move your hand. How are you going to take care of lunch?¡± Niu Jing frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, in a moment, I¡¯ll just randomly make a bit of something to eat.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Although today¡¯s ns got messed up, and she herself even got a bit injured, but the past life her had gotten injured many times before, this little bit of injury, she wasn¡¯t concerned with.

    ¡°In the next few days,e over to eat.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    Although Niu Jing and Leng Er both wanted to let Du Xiao Li go over there to eat, the one with the highest authority over there was still Han Ming Yi. If he didn¡¯t open his mouth, neither of them had the authority to make the decision.

    ¡°No need, I¡­.¡± Du Xiao Li felt that her own injury wasn¡¯t that big of a deal, and wanted to refuse.

    Leng Er patted her head and said, ¡°With you like this, how are you going to take good care of yourself? Don¡¯t tell me you want your big brother to worry?¡±

    Du Xiao Li thought for a moment. If Du Xiu Heng came back and saw herself injured, and also home alone, perhaps in a moment of distress, he¡¯ll even stop going to school.

    Ji Liu Feng also urged from the side, ¡°If you feel it¡¯s embarra.s.sing, then just take us to go pick the grapes you speak of.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna.¡± Du Xiao Li tly refused.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ji Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯m going to use in the future to earn money. If you all take a fancy to it, what will I do if you try to s.n.a.t.c.h it from me? How can I beat you all.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Until now, she still believed that Han Ming Yi and the others were only children of wealthy families. She didn¡¯t think that one was a prince, and one was the son of a General, because she never thought that she herself would have connections with those in power here.

    ¡°Hai, I was wondering what it was. I don¡¯t have any interest in business. I¡¯m fine as long as I have something to eat.¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    Du Xiao Li suddenly thought of something, and ill-intently circled her eyes around them, making them feel nervous inside from her gaze.

    Ji Liu Feng had Du Xiao Li¡¯s eyes covered at once and said, ¡°What are you doing looking at us like that?¡±

    Du Xiao Li removed Ji Liu Feng¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Do you know qinggong? Leng Yi do you know?¡±

    ¡°I do, why?¡± Ji Liu Feng asked.

    Leng Yi also nodded.

    ¡°Heheh, If you want me to take you all, I can, but you all must promise me,ter when Ie find you all for help, you all need to help me.¡± Du Xiao Li slyly said.

    ¡°Alright. First take us there.¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    Aftering to an agreement, Niu Jing, Han Ming Yi, and also Leng Yi went back first. Du Xiao Li then took Ji Liu Feng and Leng Er to the valley to pick grapes. Because the distance was rtively far, they just directly used qinggong to take Du Xiao Li there.

    ¡°It¡¯s so convenient to have qinggong.¡± Seeing that they arrived so soon, Du Xiao Li said with a sigh.

    Leng Er ced her down and asked, ¡°Is it here? But this fruit looks different from the grapes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s above.¡± Du Xiao Li lead Leng Er and Ji Liu Feng halfway up the slope, and very soon, the saw the grape vines.

    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s actually this many.¡± Ji Liu Feng excited ran over, plucked one, peeled the skin, and immediately put in his mouth.

    Leng Er ced down the back basket and said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly pick them.¡±

    ¡°Those green color ones aren¡¯t ripe.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Only this kind that has turned purple and ck are okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Leng Er and Ji Liu Feng nodded to indicate that they understood. The party of people very soon had all the ripe ones picked.

    Soon after, the three of them then returned. Just as they arrived at Niu Jing¡¯s house, Leng Yi already had Du Xiu Heng brought back.

    ¡°Younger sister, how are you?¡± Du Xiu Heng jumped down from the horse carriage, and ran to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side asking.

    Today, after the school had let out for break, he immediately started to head back. Halfway back, he ran into Leng Yi driving the horse carriage,ing to find him, saying he was there to take him back. He didn¡¯t know why Leng Yi came to pick him up, so he didn¡¯t get on. Once Leng Yi said that Du Xiao Li got injured, he immediately climbed onto the carriage and sat next to Leng Yi.

    He knew, even if they came with the horse carriage to pick him up, he still couldn¡¯t sit inside.

    Du Xiao Li saw Du Xiu Heng and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just got hit in the arm, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Du Xiu Heng rolled up her sleeve and saw her swollen arm, saying: ¡°It¡¯s all big brother¡¯s fault, big brother didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±

    ¡°How can this be med on big brother!¡± Du Xiao Li smiled and tried to console him, ¡°This will be fine with a few days of rest. Look at the wolf I found, called Silver, very cute right?¡±

    When Du Xiao Li left, she originally nned to let Leng Yi have Silver brought over first, but aside from her, Silver didn¡¯t let anyone else touch. With no other way, she could only use one hand to hold it.

    ¡°Silver, this is my big brother, you need to recognize him clearly, okay!¡± Du Xiao Li said to Silver.

    ¡°How can you hold with one hand, let me hold it.¡± Du Xiu Heng said, and reached out his hands towards Silver.

    Leng Er and the others all a.s.sumed that Silver will reject Du Xiu Heng, just like before when it rejected them. But Silver just lifted its head, looked to Du Xiao Li, then to Du Xiu Heng, and obediently allowed him to hold itself, even licking him once on his hand.

    ¡°Yo, really is one family, the treatment is just not the same!¡± Leng Er said with augh.

    Du Xiao Liughed, and used her left hand to rub Silver¡¯s head. She always felt Silver had sensibility, able to sense from her, just who was an ally. Furthermore, it was willing to let Du Xiu Heng hold, because it noticed that her hand was injured.

    Afterwards, Leng Er went to wash clean the grapes in the basket, and had the darker colored ones picked out. He used a te to separately hold them, and carried them to Han Ming Yi and Ji Liu Feng who were under the eaves. Afterwards, he had the remaining ones ced in a little wooden basin, and carried it over to Du Xiao Li and the others to eat.

    ¡°Big brother, this is the grape I told you aboutst time. It¡¯s very good, have a try.¡± Du Xiao Li picked up a piece and ced it in Du Xiu Heng¡¯s mouth, watching him eat it. ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng nodded his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even better without the skin, try it.¡± Du Xiao Li said and went to find a stool to sit down, letting Du Xiu Heng give Silver to her.

    As soon as Silver saw Du Xiao Li sit down, it began to struggle around in Du Xiu Heng¡¯s arms. Coming to Du Xiao Li¡¯sp, it finally calmed down.

    Du Xiu Heng wen to wash his hands. Then he picked up a piece, peeled the skin, and fed it to Du Xiao Li. Du Xiao Li asked him about school, and Du Xiu Heng slowly told her. The siblings talked andughed, very much happy.

    Han Ming Yi stared at the smile on Du Xiao Li¡¯s face, suddenly feeling a bit stuffy inside.

    ¡°Their rtionship sure is good.¡± Ji Liu Feng followed Han Ming Yi¡¯s gaze and looked over, saying with a sigh.

    ¡°En. Indeed good to the point that it makes one envy.¡± Han Ming Yi faintly said. Such beautiful feelings, such sweet smiles, why did it make him have the desire to destroy it?¡±

    He shifted his gaze elsewhere, not letting this kind of thought continue to spread.

    ¡°Before I came, I heard seventh princess fussed about wanting toe see you, even going as far as to climb the pce walls in the middle of the night, but got caught by the patrolling guards. It can be seen that there¡¯s still someone that cares about you.¡± Ji Liu Feng lowered his voice and said.

    ¡°That girl!¡± Seemingly having recalled something good, Han Ming Yi¡¯s gloomy and cold expression somewhat eased. ¡°Did she get punished by imperial father to face the wall again?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, yes.¡± Ji Liu Fengughed out and said, ¡°A princess going to climb over the pce walls can also be considered unprecedented! Is this seventh princess really just ten years old? But, speaking of which, she and that girl¡¯s personality are somewhat simr.¡± As he spoke, he casted a nce onto Du Xiao Li.

    Han Ming Yi once againnded his gaze onto Du Xiao Li¡¯s face. She and number seven were alike? Seems like there is a bit, both had the personality to do whatever they wanted.

    Don¡¯t know, what it would be like if they met.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue:2

 Chapter 29

    Buying the Mountain

    T/N: Chapter (2/3) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you so much for sponsoring!

    Du Xiu Heng only slept at home for one night. The afternoon of the next day, he immediately returned to school. Originally, he wanted to go find Cui-shi to argue, but got stopped by Du Xiao Li, saying that someone like Cui-shi can¡¯t be reasoned with. Furthermore, she also secretly retaliated back. Thus, Du Xiu Heng finally dropped the issue.

    When Du Xiu Heng was leaving, she had him take some grapes with him to school. Some for the schrs, and some for the other students, letting him get along well with the people around him as much as possible.

    In the following two days, Du Xiao Li ate her meals at Niu Jing¡¯s ce. And during the day, she would flip through the medical books in his house. Slowly, she also discovered some things that were different from her past life. Especially the names of some medical ingredients, there were veryrge discrepancies.

    Du Xiao Li had already reduced her reading speed as much as possible, but Niu Jing and the others were still shocked by her speed. Leng Er even ran over to ask her, if she really read it all in, saying if she didn¡¯t understand, no need to pretend. In the end, he got kicked out by Du Xiao Li.

    This day, after Du Xiao Li watched Niu Jing finish examining Han Ming Yi¡¯s body, she let him apany herself to go find the vige chief.

    ¡°What are you looking for the vige chief for?¡± Niu Jing asked.

    ¡°I want to buy that piece ofnd in the mountains under my house, that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to go ask the vige chief how to do it.¡± Du Xiao Li answered.

    She previously looked over the soil on that mountain they lived on. The corn and wheat that¡¯smonly nted here both weren¡¯t suitable for it, and the terrain was also unsuitable for farming. But if it was used to nt tangerines, it waspletely feasible. Or, it can also be used to nt grapes. As long as it was not something that needed the fields to be plowed every year, it was fine.

    Theirnd were forcibly bought by their eldest aunt¡¯s family at a low price. She and Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t havend, so she needed to go buy some.

    Niu Jing took Du Xiao Li to Li Ming Fu¡¯s house. Li Ming Fu listened to Du Xiao Li exin her purpose ining and went silent for a while, saying: ¡°Xiao Li, I know you and your brother have a hard time getting by and want to buy somend, but that mountain isn¡¯t suitable for farming. Even if you buy it, it¡¯s still useless. This is just pointlessly wasting money! How about you consider other ces?¡±

    Thend prices here weren¡¯t cheap, especially fertile soil fields. For Du Xiao Li right now, buying a mountain was more worthwhile than buying a field.

    ¡°Thank you chief for your good intentions, but big brother and I only have that bit of money right now, so we¡¯ll just buy those two deserted mountains.¡± Du Xiao Li said. She originally wanted to buy one mountain, but thinking for a moment, those two mountaintops were connect. If she buys both, then in between the mountains, she can dig a pool.

    ¡°But even if you buy it, you still can¡¯t nt farm crops.¡± Li Ming Fu still tried to dissuade Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not using it to nt farm crops either.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Chief, why don¡¯t you just agree to it. This child is one with ideas.¡± Niu Jing urged from the side.

    ¡°Ai, then alright.¡± Seeing that even Niu Jing was helping her, Li Ming Fu could only agree. ¡°Those two deserted mountains, no one has ever wanted, thinking that even if it was distributed out, it still can¡¯t be used to nt food, so it has been empty this whole time. If you want them, then we¡¯ll count one mountain for fifty taels of silver. You give me the money, and the remaining procedures that needs to be handled in the county seat, I¡¯ll go help you take care of. If you don¡¯t have enough money, I can pad it for you first.¡±

    A hundred taels!

    Du Xiao Li felt a little heartache. After all, she currently only has two hundred taels of silver. But thinking that she was buying two whole mountains, she also felt it was still eptable.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be troubling you chief.¡± Du Xiao Li took out an ingot of a hundred taels of silver to give to the vige chief.

    ¡°How do you have this much money?¡± Li Ming Fu asked in astonishment.

    ¡°I borrowed from grandpa Niu.¡± Du Xiao Li sweetly smiled,pletely unable to tell that she was lying.

    Niu Jing, who was to the side, didn¡¯t expose her either. Because he knew that Han Ming Yi had given her two hundred taels of silver.

    ¡°Since you have money, then two dayster, when I go to the county seat, I¡¯ll have the formalities taken care of for you.¡± Li Ming Fu had the money stored away and said.

    ¡°Thank you chief.¡± Du Xiao Li once again thanked him, and then left with Niu Jing.

    Not even two dayster, while Du Xiao Li cleaning the courtyard, Li Ming Fu had thend deeds for the two mountains brought over. As Du Xiao Li held thend deeds, she felt that she was also someone with roots here now.

    ¡°Silver, we now havend. When autumnes, we¡¯ll be able to have the tangerine trees transnted over. In the future, whoeveres to steal our tangerine, just bite them, hahaha¡­.¡± After Li Ming Fu left, Du Xiao Li spun circles in the courtyard while holding Silver.

    ¡°Woowoo¨C¡± Silver softly called out, seemingly like a reply.

    ¡°You injury is almost healed too. Let me take down the bandage for you, then I¡¯ll take you to the mountains to y for awhile, okay?¡± Du Xiao Li sat down holding Silver, slowly removing the bandages on its leg. Although the bald spot right now was a bit unsightly, the wound was still considered mostly healed.

    Du Xiao Li took thend deeds inside the house, and had them properly stored away. Afterwards, she put on the back-basket, and strapped on her newly made satchel, with her dagger and silver needles ced inside, taking Silver out the door towards the mountains.

    ¡°Silver, quickly run!¡±

    ¡°Silver, if you can¡¯t catch up to that pheasant, then we won¡¯t have meat to eat tonight!¡±

    In the forest, Du Xiao Li directed Silver to run everywhere. Because of the injury on its hind leg, Silver hadn¡¯t walked much in over half a month, and now that it regained itself, it happily ran around in the forest, startling the birds in the mountain to fly in all directions. Later, it even caught a pheasant for Du Xiao Li. In order to train Silver¡¯s wild nature, she let it eat the entire pheasant.

    Afterwards, Du Xiao Li saw some medical herbs, and thus let Silver go y by itself, while she herself squatted there digging medical herbs. Unexpectedly, a whileter, Silver brought back another pheasant for her.

    ¡°Awoo¨C¡± Silver had the pheasant ced on the ground and called out to Du Xiao Li. Different from the cries from before, this was a cry belonging to a wolf.

    ¡°Awoo¨C¡± Silver seemed to be very happy and cried out again.

    Du Xiao Li saw that the corner of Silver¡¯s mouth still carried blood, and apanied by its cry, it further appeared full of ferociousness. But she wasn¡¯t scared, because Silver¡¯s gaze towards her had a kind of dependence and fondness. After she finished digging up the medical herbs, she plucked two very big leaves, and had the pheasant wrapped up and ced at the very bottom of her basket. Afterwards, she took Silver back home.

    Silver would run up ahead, turn around and see that Du Xiao Li was still really far behind, and run back again, circling around her, amusing Du Xiao Li to burst intoughter.

    The following days, as long as Du Xiao Li went into the mountains, Silver thus would catch some wild animals back. Sometimes it was pheasants, sometimes wild hares, and sometimes it would even catch some turtledoves and whatnot. However, mainly it was still just pheasants and wild hares, because those kinds of birds that flew in the sky couldn¡¯t be caught every time, needed to try one¡¯s luck.

    Sometimes, when there were quite a lot of wild game, Du Xiao Li would also give some to Niu Jing and the Shi family brothers. Learning that these were all caught by Silver, Leng Er even greatly praised it once.

    Of course, Silver only gave Leng Er a silver colored b.u.t.tocks.

    Coming back from Niu Jing¡¯s house, Du Xiao Li stood below the mountain, seeing that the two mountains, aside from weed, didn¡¯t have anything else. She needed to find someone toe have these weeds eliminated. Right now, wheat has already finished harvesting, and the harvesting season for corn still hasn¡¯te yet. It was currently the most idle time for the vigers.

    As the thought came to mind, she immediately took action. The next day, Du Xiao Li went to find uncle Shi and his brother, asking them to help her go weed the mountain, and while they¡¯re at it, also have the earth tilled. Then, ording to her instructions, dig a fifty to sixty centimeter hole every few distance. Each day, she¡¯ll give every man fifty copper coins, and every woman thirty-five copper coins.

    When Shi Da heard that Du Xiao Li had bought those two mountains, he said a few words to her, but still went to help her find people, and very soon, he found quite a few people.

    The early next morning, quite a few vigers brought their own hoe to Du Xiao Li¡¯s house.

    T/N: I was serious about Silver recing Du Xiu Heng¡¯s screen time.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 2

 Chapter 30

    Developing the Mountain

    ¡°Xiao Li, you said male fifty copper coins, and female thirty-five copper coins, is this true?¡± Some vigers saw Du Xiao Li and asked.

    They came because they heard there was money. If there¡¯s no money, then they¡¯ll just have to go back.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Everyday, when finished, I¡¯ll give you all the money. However, if there¡¯s anyone that purposefully doesn¡¯t work hard and ck off, then I won¡¯t give that much money.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, rest a.s.sured, everyone¡¯s all fellow vigers, we won¡¯t cheat you.¡± Shi Da said.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll exin my request. Have the weeds on this mountaintop eliminated, and also have the earth tilled. Afterwards, dig a fifty to sixty centimeter deep and fifty to sixty centimeter wide hole every two meters. The dug out dirt can just be piled to the side.¡±

    ¡°Just this simple? Work one day, and there¡¯ll be fifty copper coins?¡± Qiao Mai¡¯s younger brother Qiao Mi asked.

    (T/N: Wheat¡¯s(Mai) little brother is rice(Mi)¡­.)

    ¡°Yes. From the second period of Chen to the start of Wu. In the afternoon, Wei to first period of You. At noon, you all can return home to rest. Everyday, I¡¯ll record the names of the people whoe. And when done, I¡¯ll pay out the wages ording to the recorded names. That¡¯s why, after you alle, don¡¯t forget toe to me to register your name. Right now, let¡¯s start.¡± Du Xiao Li asked someone to move out the table, and then afterwards, brought out the brush and ink. She recorded the names one by one, and when she finished, even called out the names, making sure no one was overlooked, before finally letting them began working.

    (T/N: Time in ancient times were divided into two-hour subdivisions; Chen is 7-9AM, so the second period is 8AM; Wu is 11AM-1PM; Wei is 1-3PM; You 5-7PM)

    The news of Du Xiao Li hiring people for work very soon spread throughout the vige. Everyone was very curious as to what she wanted to do. However, no one knew.

    Because Du Xiao Li did ording to her words and would pay the vigers every day, the next day, the people that came increased. Very soon, the mountaintop her house was located on was rid of more than half its gra.s.s.

    ¡°Girl, what are you doing here? Digging this many holes, a perfectly fine mountain got turned into this by you.¡± Han Ming Yi came over with Leng Yi and the others. Leng Er saw the mountain filled with holes, and curiously asked.

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. There¡¯ll be a time when you¡¯ll know.¡± Du Xiao Li gave herself a straw hat to wear, and stood inside a hole. A full-fledged countryside girl!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say, how would you know I won¡¯t understand?¡± Leng Er retorted.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s not talk about this. Do you know how to look for water?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Fengshui?¡± Leng Er shook his head and said, ¡°Why would we know that kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Not fengshui, but looking for water source.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Leng Er still shook his head.

    Shi Er, who was working nearby, heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and said, ¡°Xiao Li, you want to find a water source?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to dig a pond atop the mountain.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Go find Qiao Er, Qiao Er knows how to find a water source.¡± Shi Er said.

    (T/N: Fairly certain Qiao Er and Qiao Mi are same person, since the address Qiao Er is like calling him ¡®Qiao number two¡¯, cause he¡¯s the younger brother. That said the same logic is applied to all the characters with ¡®Er¡¯ in their name so far.)

    ¡°Uncle Qiao Er? I¡¯ll go ask.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and immediately went to find Qiao Er, throwing Han Ming Yi and Ji Liu Feng to one side.

    Leng Er returned to Han Ming Yi¡¯s side and said in puzzlement, ¡°What does that girl want to do?¡±

    ¡°Follow her for a look and you¡¯ll know.¡± Ji Liu Feng waved his fan and said.

    Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t say anything, but already lifted his foot and followed after her.

    Du Xiao Li found Qiao Er and told him about looking for a water source, letting him take her to see if there¡¯s a ce with a decent water source.

    As soon as Qiao Er heard, he nodded his head in agreement. He had his hoe ced inside Du Xiao Li¡¯s house, and then took her to start searching around the mountaintop. Of course, behind them followed four curious people.

    Qiao Er brought along the group and had the entire mountain explored. Lastly, he arrived at a ce between the two mountains, saying: ¡°Here. The water source here isn¡¯t very good either, but it¡¯s the best in the vicinity.¡±

    Du Xiao Li look for a moment. There were some trees growing here, different from the other ces that only had gra.s.s.

    ¡°The water source here isn¡¯t particrly good, if you want to dig a pond, you might as well built a few wells.¡± Qiao Er said, ¡°If you want to build wells, I can also help you find some people that know how to build wells to help out.¡±

    Du Xiao Li pondered for a moment. She only wanted water. As for whether it was a pond or a well, she didn¡¯t mind either. Thus, she had had this job given to Qiao Er to do.

    In days after, Qiao Er no longer went to the front of the mountain to cut weed, but instead brought some people to the mountain valley to build a well.

    Seeing everything proceeding orderly, Du Xiao Li was very happy inside. Although digging pits right now is still a bit early, but idle farming times like these were rare. Furthermore, the time she estimates to transnt the tangerine trees just happens to be during busy farming season. When the timees, there won¡¯t be this many people that¡¯lle help her.

    ¡°Girl, we¡¯re going to go pick grapes, do you want toe along?¡± Early in the morning, Han Ming Yi and the others appeared in Du Xiao Li¡¯s courtyard.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of looking at today¡¯s names, calcting how much money she needed to prepare. Just as she finished, she looked to them. She thought for a moment. It has already been several days since she¡¯s gone to pick grapes. Quite a few should have ripened in these days. Thus, she had the name list put away inside, put on her back-basket, and followed them out. When they had crossed over the mountaintop to a ce where the vigers couldn¡¯t see, Ji Liu Feng suggest to fly over using qinggong. Du Xiao Li originally thought that with a body like that, Han Ming Yi was for sure like herself and didn¡¯t know how, but unexpectedly his and Ji Liu Feng¡¯s qinggong were equally matched. The two very quickly disappeared without a trace.

    Leng Yi followed after, leaving behind Du Xiao Li and Leng Er.

    Leng Er held onto Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± And then swiftly pursed after the three of them.

    This was Du Xiao Li¡¯s third time being taken into the skies with qinggong by Leng Er. She sighed in her heart, thinking when there¡¯s time, she should also go learn qinggong. That way, she won¡¯t need to walk that long when going into the mountains.

    Silver had already entered the mountains at dawn by itself to y. When it saw Du Xiao Li flying over from the skies, it called out towards the sky, and quickly ran after her. Not long after Du Xiao Li and the others arrived, it also arrived. As soon as it saw Du Xiao Li, it bit onto her trouser leg, whimpering at her.

    Du Xiao Li patted Silver¡¯s head, and afterwards, had it picked up, saying: ¡°I won¡¯t abandon you, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°This wolf of yours sure is reliant of you.¡± Ji Liu Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°I think it might have once been abandoned before, that¡¯s probably why it¡¯s like this.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Isn¡¯t it said that wolves lived in packs? At the time when she found it, it was all alone.

    Although Silver was very reliant of her, it still had the necessary wildness. That¡¯s why she felt it was fine like this.

    ¡°Didn¡¯te for a few days, and already this many matured. We probably won¡¯t be able to finish eating, but such a shame for it to spoil.¡± Ji Liu Feng looked to the cl.u.s.ters of deep purple grapes on the grape trees, and said regrettably.

    Du Xiao Li also didn¡¯t expect that this many would mature in just a few days. However, she rather didn¡¯t feel that sorry, instead saying, ¡°If we can¡¯t finish eating, then just use it to make grape wine.¡±

    ¡°Grape wine? What kind of wine is that?¡± Ji Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Wine made from fermented grapes, that wine¡¯s color is red, like cornelian.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    ¡°Like the red wine made from the western regions?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s western region¡¯s red wine like? I only know that these unfinished grapes can be used to make grape wine.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°You know how?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    ¡°I know how to do it.¡± Du Xiao Li answered.

    They all began working, plucking down all the ripe grapes, and surprisingly, filled an entire basket full. Immediately after, Ji Liu Feng urged them to quickly go back to let Du Xiao Li make grape wine.

    T/N: The remaing sponsored chapters will be posted tomorrow.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue:2

 Chapter 31

    Fermenting Grape Wine

    T/N: Chapter (3/3) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you so much for sponsoring!! (??¦Ø??)??

    Du Xiao Li and the others had just returned home, when Ji Liu Feng made Du Xiao Li quickly go make the grape wine, letting him broaden his horizon. But before the grapes were even done washing, Han Ming Yi¡¯s twitching symptoms acted up again.

    Although the symptoms this time didn¡¯tst as long, Han Ming Yi¡¯splexion still became deathly pale. Consequently, everyone all lost the mood. Ji Liu Feng directly carried Han Ming Yi on his back and flew back to Niu Jing¡¯s house.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Niu Jing saw Ji Liu Feng carry Han Ming Yi back and immediately became tense, asking: ¡°Did young master¡¯s disease act up again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Liu Feng had Han Ming Yi carried over to the guifei couch, before cing him down.

    Niu Jing hurriedly took Han Ming Yi¡¯s pulse, discovering that he was mostly fine. Everyone finally rxed.

    ¡°When can Ming Yi¡¯s disease bepletely cured?¡± Ji Liu Feng looked to Han Ming Yi¡¯s weakened appearance and anxiously asked.

    ¡°When once the five color fruit matures.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°Then when will that five color fruit finally mature?¡± Ji Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°After autumn.¡± Niu Jing replied.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Ming Yi said, ¡°This many years have already pa.s.sed, would I still care about this bit of time? Don¡¯t be impatient.¡±

    ¡°But¡­..ai!¡± Ji Liu Feng knew that it was useless for him to worry. He sat his b.u.t.t down on the stool nearby, deeply sighing.

    Du Xiao Li saw Ji Liu Feng hastily take Han Ming Yi away, and could only wash the grapes herself. Using a clean bamboo basket, she had the water drained, and then ced all of it into a clean basin. Afterwards, she washed her hands clean, and had those grapes all crushed, squeezing out the juices. Right after, she put in white sugar ording to the given proportion. Then she found a jar to store it.

    ¡°Phew¡ª¡± Although it looked very simple, but from selecting the grapes to the final step, Du Xiao Li had spent an hour or so of time. Looking to the purple skin and green pulp, she contently had the jar sealed up.

    Soon after, she went out again to look around, discovering that this mountaintop was already mostly fixed up. In her heart, she sighed. As expected, the more people, the greater the power.

    Looking at the blistering hot weather, Du Xiao Li went back and boiled a big pot of water, letting Shi Er help carry up the mountain, while she herself followed behind with some bowls.

    ¡°Xiao Li boiled some water for everyone. Anyone who wants to drink water can alle over.¡± Shi Er ced down the pot and said to the working vigers.

    Those vigers were indeed a bit thirsty and sessively went to pour a bowl to drink.

    ¡°This weather sure is hot!¡± Someone said with a sigh.

    ¡°Right! This sun is getting more and more poisonous.¡± Someone else added.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t even entered the seventh month and it¡¯s already this hot. Looks like, this year will be hot for a long time!¡±

    After finishing the water, everyone continued working again, striving to quickly help Du Xiao Li develop this mountain.

    Everyone came to work for Du Xiao Li. A part of the reason was because the money she gave was high, and another part of the reason was because they found the siblings pitiful, especially with Du Xiu Heng having gone to the county seat to study, leaving Du Xiao Li alone at home. Everyone all wanted to help out.

    At noon, Du Xiao Li told the vigers to go back. The sun was too big. If they worked any longer, she was afraid they¡¯d get a heatstroke.

    She simply ate her lunch and rested for a while. She also took out the medical books she borrowed and read for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh to herself inside. Right now, reading was probably the only form entertainment left.

    In the afternoon, after the vigers came back to work, Du Xiao Li boiled another big pot of water for them, even saying to Shi Er¡¯s wife that if the water runs out, trouble her to go boil another pot. After taking care of everything, she finally put on her back-basket and headed to Niu Jing¡¯s house with Silver.

    ¡°Girl,e to deliver medical ingredients again?¡± Leng Er saw Du Xiao Li and warmly called out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and also bring you all the grapes from this morning.¡± Du Xiao Li ced down her back-basket and took out a fewrge bunches of grapes, handing them to Leng Er. Then she turned around and had the medical ingredients poured into the wicker basket.

    ¡°Awoo¨C¡±

    Silver saw the grapes and circled around Leng Er, jumping up and down. Leng Er plucked two to give to Silver. Du Xiao Li saw and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give it anymore, I gave it quite a lot to eat at home.¡±

    Ji Liu Feng came out from the house, saw Du Xiao Li and asked, ¡°You finished fermenting the grape wine?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded her head and said, ¡°Right now the weather is hot. Probably in about twenty some days, it¡¯ll be ready. When the timees. you all can juste drink.¡±

    ¡°Really a shame, I really wanted to see how the grape wine you speak of is fermented.¡± Ji Liu Feng said regrettably.

    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s regrettable! Du Xiao Li inwardly muttered to herself.

    ¡°This is the grapes you all picked this morning?¡± Niu Jing saw the grapes that Leng Er had washed, picked up one and ced in his mouth.

    Right now, everyone all liked to eat grapes, even Han Ming Yi was fond of it.

    ¡°Yes, a lot of grapes had matured, so we picked a lot today. I had the remaining fermented into grape wine. Later when it¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll bring some for you to taste.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Niu Jing replied with augh.

    ¡°Oh right, grandpa Niu, this morning I saw big brother Yi have an attack again. Lately, has his disease been acting up a lot?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Much lesspared to before.¡± Niu Jing answered.

    ¡°Seems eating lots of millets, corn, green vegetables, celery, beef liver, chicken and whatnot is good for people with the twitching disease. Yep, and fruits like apples, grapes, and so on are also good.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Oh? Later, I¡¯ll give young master some to try.¡± Niu Jing thoughtfully looked to Du Xiao Li and said.

    Du Xiao Li sweetly smiled and said, ¡°Eating lots of green vegetables is very good. Grandpa Niu can also eat a bit more!¡±

    ¡°En, I will give young master more of those to eat.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to go look for Leng Er.¡± Du Xiao Li said, then turned and left, off to find Leng Er.

    Han Ming Yi was currently reading inside the house. Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, he had the book ced on his own pair of legs.

    ¡°Leng Er, I have something, want to find you¡­.¡±Du Xiao Li came to Leng Er¡¯s side and mumbled.

    Leng Er looked to Du Xiao Li in surprise, saying: ¡°Speaking so hesitantly, this isn¡¯t like you. If there¡¯s something just say it.¡±

    ¡°Um that, can you teach me qinggong?¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know if there were rules of not teaching martial arts to outsiders here, and didn¡¯t know if Leng Er would be willing to teach herself.

    ¡°You want to learn qinggong?¡± Leng Er asked, somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Du Xiao Li said, somewhat dejectedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t, just, need to have young master to agree to this.¡± Leng Er exined.

    ¡°Need to have him agree¡­¡­¡±Du Xiao Li suddenly felt that her thoughts were a bit too optimistic. In this current society, not everyone had freedom.

    Han Ming Yi came from inside the house and looked to Leng Er and Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Young maser, she¡­.¡± Leng Er saw Han Ming Yi and said.

    ¡°Do as you please.¡± Han Ming Yi said. Leng Yi had the guifei couch moved out, and heid back on.

    Ji Liu Feng looked to Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting Ming Yi teach you? His martial arts is much better than Leng Er¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Him? A twelve year old little kid?¡± Du Xiao Li said in disbelief.

    Han Ming Yi frowned, a twelve year old little kid?

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s very impressive, I wouldn¡¯t dare to let him teach me either.¡± Du Xiao Li continued.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nced to Han Ming Yi and said, ¡°Look at him, anyone with eyes can tell he¡¯s wealthy and n.o.ble. A little vige girl like me dare to let him teach me?¡±

    After that, she casted a nce at Ji Liu Feng, aren¡¯t you also the same?

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 1

 Chapter 32

    She¡¯s Useless at Martial Arts?

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by MajorQuinn! Thank you for sponsoring! We¡¯re actually halfway through the first volume/arc of the novel.

    Although Du Xiao Li said she wanted to learn qinggong from Leng Er, but Leng Er and the others all thought she was just saying, and didn¡¯t put it to heart much. After all, right now, she was still just a seven year old small child, precisely the time where one is curious about everything, yet didn¡¯t have the patience.

    And most importantly, in this era, there weren¡¯t that many women that practice martial arts. Normally, when they reaches marriageable age, they will find someone to marry. In order to be able to find a good husband, those girls all did their best to learn the four arts that men liked. Even an ordinary family¡¯s daughter who didn¡¯t have the conditions to learn these would also take up embroidery and whatnot.

    Ji Liu Feng¡¯s younger sister, Jiu Liu Xia, because was born in a martial family and has been fond of martial arts since young, did not excel in any of the four arts, but rather learned a body of martial arts. However, in the capital, this seems very entric, and she doesn¡¯t get along too well with ordinary daughters of officials.

    ¡°Haha, seeing how you¡¯re normally really weird, thought that you could do anything. Looks like, you really aren¡¯t suited for martial arts! My younger sister learned for two days and could already take big strides, yet you don¡¯t even know how to walk in a straight line one foot after the other.¡± Ji Liu Feng saw how Du Xiao Li still couldn¡¯t get the gist of qinggong no matter what, even falling on her b.u.t.t several times, andughed himself silly to the side.

    Du Xiao Li was also very depressed. She¡¯d already study with Leng Er for several days now, but she just couldn¡¯t grasp qinggong¡¯s most basic foundations. Leng Er was already about to be driven insane by her. She thought, perhaps it¡¯s because the concept of gravity from her past life was too deep in her mind, that¡¯s why right now she was unable turn the corner.

    (T/N: Ichoked on water when I read this line. I feel like I shouldn¡¯t haveughed as hard as I did at the author¡¯s attempt to logic.)

    Niu Jing saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance and was also amused. Hearing Ji Liu Feng¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Li girl don¡¯t be discouraged either. Even if you don¡¯t have the talent to learn marital arts, having skills in other aspects is also not bad. Besides, it¡¯s still a bit better for girls to be gentle and quiet. So that in the future, one can find a good husband.¡±

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t feel that she doesn¡¯t have the talent in martial arts. Else, in her past life, she wouldn¡¯t have be someone of the a.s.sa.s.sin world either. Right now, she was just obstructed by her subconscious mind. She crawled up from the ground, patted the dust on her, and found a stool to sit down, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry! How boring is marrying.¡±

    ¡°Men grow up to take a wife, and women grow up to marry. Howe you say it¡¯s boring?¡± Ji Liu Feng waved his fan and said with augh.

    Du Xiao Li casted a nce at Ji Liu Feng. Seeing that frivolous look of his, pursed her lips, saying: ¡°One is so free and leisure before marrying, but after marrying, everything needs to revolve around one¡¯s own husband and mother-inw. Obey the husband after marrying and whatnot, tsk tsk. If two people are genuinely in love, for the sake of one¡¯s beloved, restraining oneself a bit, can still be epted. But the most unbearable is when men can have wives and concubines, with one¡¯s wife still at home, yet frivolously floating around outside. And women? Give another man an extra nce and it¡¯s ¡®not abiding by the rules of married women¡¯. And if there¡¯s really an adultery, then they¡¯ll get drowned in a pig¡¯s cage. Look, how unfair is this?¡±

    ¡°Since ancient times, obeying the father at home, and obeying the husband when married, this is the heaven¡¯sw and earth¡¯s principles. Furthermore, men having three wives, and four concubines, is something very normal. Where are there men that watch over one wife.¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    (T/N: It always gets glossed over, but peasants usually only have one wife; the multiple wives thing in ancient times is purely for aristocrats and rich people who could afford having multiple wives.)

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said getting married is boring! It¡¯s better to just live alone!¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°When girls grow up, they¡¯ll always need to marry.¡± Niu Jing said while drying the medical herbs.

    ¡°When you grow up, what kind of person will you marry?¡± Ji Liu Feng followed along Niu Jing¡¯s words and asked.

    ¡°Me? If I really have to marry, I won¡¯t ask for great wealth, position or fame, but they need to wholehearted love me, and can only have me as his wife.¡± Du Xiao Li said. ¡°Can¡¯t have concubines, can¡¯t have tongfangs*, even bed-warming servant girls aren¡¯t allowed. Not only must they have a clean body, but their heart needs to be clean too. No matter how beautiful of a girl, they are not allowed to even nce at. A frivolous young master like you, definitely won¡¯t do.¡±

    (*T/N: Tongfangs ¨C very low-ranking concubines)

    ¡°Ai, a little girl like you yet still have this many requirements, see who still dares to marry you in the future.¡± Ji Liu Feng was amused by Du Xiao Li¡¯s words.

    Du Xiao Li sighed and said, ¡°I also think this kind of husband doesn¡¯t exist in this time period, that¡¯s why I said I won¡¯t marry in the future.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t marry, in the future who will take care of you? Your big brother will have to establish a family sooner orter, he can¡¯t raise you your whole life.¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    ¡°I can raise myself. Why must I rely on other?¡± Du Xiao Li spoke unconcernedly, ¡°My goal is to earn a lot a lot of money, let big brother marry a beautiful wife, and then I¡¯ll just travel around the world, see all the beautiful sceneries of the world. So exciting just thinking about it!¡±

    ¡°Really a girl with strange thoughts.¡± Ji Liu Feng a.s.sessed.

    Han Ming Yi was sitting under the eaves the whole time, with his eyes closed, dozing off. Hearing her conversation with Ji Liu Feng, his forefinger lightly tapped on the handrail.

    After Du Xiao Li failed for the nth time, Leng Er finally gave up on teaching her qinggong, even giving a ultimatum in pa.s.sing: ¡®This girl is unfit to learn martial arts!¡¯

    To this, Du Xiao Li also didn¡¯t have anything to say. Anyways, she felt that it was also quite good like this. Because of Han Ming Yi¡¯s illness, in their eyes, she was already not normal. If she were to then show talent in martial arts, then in the future, she might really not have anymore peaceful days.

    Du Xiu Heng returned once in between. After learning that Du Xiao Li was learning martial arts from Leng Er, he didn¡¯t say anything either. He just said to let her do whatever she wanted to do. Even if in the future, she can¡¯t do anything, he will still take good care of her.

    When he saw that the mountain they lived on was dug full of holes, he asked Du Xiao Li what she wanted to do.

    Du Xiao Li exined her ns to have the tangerine trees transnted. After listening, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Even if in the future, it can¡¯t earn money, it¡¯s also not bad to just treat it as turning this mountain green with nts.¡±

    Du Xiao Li even took him to go see the several wells. Because they were just made recently, there weren¡¯t much water in the well. They used the roped tied to the bucket to draw a bucket of water up.

    ¡°This water is so nice and cold!¡± Du Xiu Heng reached in and touched it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Later, let¡¯s put the grapes in the well for a bit. Then, eating them at night will be even tasty.¡± Du Xiao Li also stretched her hand into the bucket.

    Two days ago, the work for the mountain was finished. Du Xiao Li, seeing that the weather was getting increasingly hot, thus didn¡¯t let the vigers fix up the other mountain. Because this well was rtively shallow, they thus made a few more.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go get some.¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    This morning, Leng Er and the others went to pick all the grapes on the vine, and shared half with Du Xiao Li. Du Xiao Li saved some for Du Xiu Heng, and the rest were all used to make grape wine. Thinking that afterwards, she won¡¯t be able to eat grapes, Du Xiao Li felt a bit sad inside. However, she nned to go over to the grape vines a few dayster to see if there¡¯s any ce suitable for cutting. Right now was currently the time for cutting. If sessful, then she can start nting in ma.s.s.

    (T/N: Cutting is the process in horticulture for nt propagation)

    Du Xiu Heng filled half a basket full of grapes and used a coa.r.s.e rope to lower it down, hanging it on top the water, following which the two of them went back. After eating dinner, the two of them finally had the grapes pulled back up. Eating it now, the grapes were ice cold, extremely refreshing!

    At present, because the weather at noon was too scorching hot, Du Xiu Heng had no choice but to move out in the morning to return to school. Du Xiao Li waited until after he left, then put on her back-basket and her little satchel, and entered the mountains. This time, she wanted to go see how the tangerine trees are growing, and also see if there¡¯s any grape branches suitable for cutting.

    ¡°Silver, you go y by yourself.¡± After Du Xiao Li had Silver brought to the deepest part of the mountains, she patted its head and let it go hunt by itself.

    It¡¯s already almost a month since she¡¯s adopted Silver. In this month, it has grown quite a bit, and its ability to catch some small animals have also improved a lot too.

    ¡°Awoo¡ª¡± Silver had only ran off for a while before running back. Using its mouth, it bit onto Du Xiao Li¡¯s trouser, pulling her in the direction it¡¯d had just gone, seemingly having discovered something.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue:1

 Chapter 33

    Saving a Beautiful Man

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Azurixa! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°Silver, did you discover something?¡± Du Xiao Li crouched down and rubbed Silver¡¯s head as she spoke.

    ¡°Awoo¡ª¡± Silver let go of Du Xiao Li¡¯s trousers and ran forward a bit, turning its head back to see Du Xiao Li following itself, before continuing to run ahead.

    ¡°Silver, slow down.¡± Du Xiao Li¡¯s current body although was quite a bit better than before, she still couldn¡¯t catch up with Silver¡¯s speed. By the time she was out of breath from running, she saw it sitting by the bush.

    Because it saw Du Xiao Li, it called out towards her. Du Xiao Li went forward to look, discovering a man dressed in ck buried in the bush, and a bundle wrapped in cloth lying nearby. She walked into the bush to carefully look, noticing that he had knife cuts deep and shallow, about ten to twenty some, all over his body. On his body, there was also sc.r.a.pes and abrasions, and also injuries received from falling off a high ce.

    ¡°Actually didn¡¯t die with such serious injuries?¡± Du Xiao Li ced her finger under his nose. The person was still faintly breathing.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Silver. Although she has been training it to not bite the vigers, to not eat the animals raised by the vigers, and to hunt in the mountains on its own if it wants to eat meat, but she seems to have never to taught it to save someone before?!

    ¡°Silver, this person is undoubtedly not simple. If we save him, we might attract disaster.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Awooo¡ª¡± Silver cried out, unsure if it was letting Du Xiao Li save or not save.

    ¡°How about we pretend we didn¡¯t see?¡± Du Xiao Li continued.

    ¡°Awoo¡ª¡± Silver replied her still with a howl.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided!¡± Du Xiao Li pped her hands, and got up from the ground, preparing to leave.

    But just as she took a step, she discovered that her trousers were grabbed by him at some point. She pulled with all her strength, and that person that had his eyes closed the whole time suddenly opened his eyes, startling her, following which hepletely fell unconscious.

    ¡°Such a contradicting pair of eyes.¡± Although it was only a short nce, she still saw his eyes clearly. Killing intent floated in his eyes, probably having killed quite a few people before, but with a careful look, they were very clean. This kind of contradicting eyes drew even herself in.

    Looking to his hand that tightly grabbed onto her trousers, she sighed, saying: ¡°Being discovered by Silver can also be considered your fortune. Thus, I¡¯ll save you for once. But I also can¡¯t cause trouble for myself. Silver, you go hunt a wild animal and bring it over.¡±

    Silver seemingly understood Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and ran off.

    Du Xiao Li ced her back-basket to the side, took out the dagger in her bag, and had the person¡¯s outer clothes stripped, throwing it to the side. Seeing his inner clothes made from top-quality satin inside, she thought, ¡®This person must be very wealthy and n.o.ble too.¡¯

    ¡°Tsk tsk, don¡¯t know if there¡¯s money in the baggage.¡± Du Xiao Li sighed, and easily stripped him naked, only leaving behind a pair of underpants. Seeing the wounds on his body, she couldn¡¯t help furrowing her brows.

    These wounds were beginning to rot. If not removed, he can very easily die. Furthermore, there were two cuts that were very strange. She could tell at a nce that they weren¡¯t caused by ordinary weapons.

    ¡°You really are troublesome.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to his wounds and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but whether or not I can save you, I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    She took out her silver needles and stabbed them into several of his acupuncture points. Very soon, his bleeding stopped. Soon after, she took out a few more needles, and temporarily suppressed his pain-sensing nerves. Afterwards, she began using her dagger to slice off the rotted flesh on his body. When she got to those two special cuts, her hand paused for a moment, and her gaze slightly darkened.

    By the time she finished, Silver had returned with a deer in its mouth. She quickly had the deer cut, spraying the blood everywhere. Afterwards, she sliced some meat off, and ced it together with the flesh she¡¯d just sliced off from that person.

    ¡°Silver, bite here.¡± Du Xiao Li ced the flesh cut from that special wound just now next to Silver¡¯s mouth.

    Silver obediently bit some flesh off, and the smooth dagger cut thus became markings caused by a wild animal¡¯s teeth.

    ¡°Silver, tear these clothes to shreds.¡± Du Xiao Li tore some of the clothes off, and threw it to Silver to tear. Afterwards, she had the remaining clothes ced into her basket.

    After Silver finished tearing, Du Xiao Li had those messy clothes sc.r.a.ps thrown on the ground, and then had those rotten flesh also thrown together with the torn clothes, making this ce into a ¡®eaten by a wild animal¡¯ scene as much as possible.

    Soon after, she opened the bundle, seeing that there¡¯s a flute, two books, a few change of clothes, and several thousand taels of silver inside. In addition, there was also a que. On one side of the que carved aplicated pattern, and on the other side, carved the character ¡®qi¡¯.

    ¡°Sure is rich as h.e.l.l!¡± Du Xiao Li nced at that person. She then had the book and flute, and also more than half of the silver, ced into her basket. Afterwards, she had that que, the clothes, and also the remaining money wrapped up ording to how that bundle was wrapped up just now, and thrown into the nearby bush.

    When she finished these things, she removed her silver needles from that person¡¯s body, and dragged him onto the ground outside of the bush. Looking at her own handiwork, she said to Silver, ¡°Silver, go and jump of few times in the bush.¡±

    Silver ran inside and jumped a few times, and even rolled a few times too.

    Du Xiao Li looked again, discovering that her footprints got covered up by Silver¡¯s markings. She finally let out a breath and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Then, she took out a silver needle and slowly inserted it into his acupuncture point, using her thumb and index finger to slowly twirl it.

    Following the insertion, that person slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, if you talk, you¡¯ll die.¡± Du Xiao Li saw that his lips moved, like he wanted to speak, and hurriedly stopped him.

    That person saw how he was naked, with holes all over his body, and his eyes filled with confusion.

    Du Xiao Li saw the holes on his body, and unnaturally coughed once. In order to be able to let this ce look like he¡¯d gotten eaten by a wild animal, when she waster carving out the rotting flesh, she¡¯d sliced off quite a lot. Originally, it was just knife cuts, but now it all became holes.

    ¡°Firste home with me.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Your injuries need to be properly treated. Can you stand up right now?¡±

    Du Xiao Li used her silver needles to raise his body¡¯s potential to the highest,sting till they return shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    That person stood up and stared at Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°We need to walk pretty far, hopefully you canst till we get back.¡± Du Xiao Li picked up her basket and started heading back.

    She let that person walk in front, while she herself stayed behind, using the dirt to cover up the bloodstains he left behind, all the way till they returned home.

    ¡°Phew¡­.¡± Returning to her own courtyard, Du Xiao Li let out a long breath. This breath hadn¡¯t even finished, when that person in front started tottering. She hastily went forward to support him, and lead him to Du Xiu Heng¡¯s bed, following which he fainted again.

    ¡°Such a strong will to live.¡± Du Xiao Li thought of how he really walked back from the mountains, only copsing when they finally returned home. She couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    She went out and had the bloodstains in the courtyard taken care of, before carrying a jar of wine over to the bedside. Afterwards, she used water to clean the dried bloodstains from his body.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, he¡¯s also quite handsome.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to the cleaned face and said. The man looked about sixteen seventeen, with skin white as snow, and painted brows. At the moment, even the man¡¯s underpants were gone, if Du Xiu Heng were to find out, he would certainly scold her.

    ¡°So tired.¡± After taking care of all the wounds on the man¡¯s body, Du Xiao Li sat down on the bed.

    After she wiped clean his entire body using water, she then used alcohol to wipe his wounds. Afterwards, she took some gauze and wrapped his entire body into a gluttonous rice wrap. Seeing his current look, she suddenlyughed, ¡°Luckily, right now still isn¡¯t the hottest period, else don¡¯t know how this wound will be taken care of.¡±

    After resting, Du Xiao Li went to go prepare his medicine. She fed him the medicine, and also took his pulse, sensing that although his pulse was very weak, it was already steady. She finally rxed.

    Meanwhile, two men in ck arrived at the ce where Du Xiao Li discovered that man. After searching the surrounding, they left carrying the bundle they discovered.

    T/N: Please excuse the grammar in this chapter I finished it around 4AM; my mental ability to form words at this time is not ideal. I will reread through again in the morning. Tbh I feel like half the things written in this chapter is excessive. The amount of ¡®after¡¯ and ¡®afterwards¡¯ the author used in this chapter is about to drive me crazy.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 34

    Dangerous Figure

    On a mountain several kilometers from the vige, the men in ck stood at the edge of the cliff looking at the scenery in the distance. The scorching sun covered their heads, yet they didn¡¯t feel it in the slightest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve returned.¡± Hearing the sounding from the left, someone spoke.

    Everyone looked to the mountaintop nearby. Very soon, two men simrly dressed in ck clothes appeared, one of them even holding a bundle in hand.

    ¡°Second master.¡± After the two arrived, they greeted the person in the lead.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡± The person called second master looked to the two of them and asked. From the sounds of his voice, should be a thirty-four year old middle aged man.

    ¡°Replying to second master, we searched following the bloodstains the whole way, but didn¡¯t see fourth young master. In a mountain, we saw a patch of blood and some torn clothes, also there were some unfinished flesh bits. He should have gotten eaten by a wild animal.¡± One of the men replied.

    ¡°Got eaten by a wild animal? Not getting saved by someone?¡± The man wasn¡¯t too convinced.

    ¡°Yes.¡± That person continued. ¡°Fourth young master at the time had fallen into a dense underbrush. We only saw markings of a wild animal in the underbrush, and didn¡¯t see any human tracks. Furthermore, the clothing scattered there was indeed fourth young master¡¯s. However, it got torn to shreds by a wild animal. On the ground, there were also some unfinished human flesh.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you know that was Luo Qi?¡± The second master continued to ask.

    ¡°We discovered a scar on a ratherrge piece of flesh. This scar can only be cause by second master¡¯s weapon.¡± The other person had thatrge piece of flesh wrapped in a handkerchief in his hand handed to the second master to see.

    The second master took it and looked it over. That scar certainly could have only been caused by his weapon.

    ¡°This looks like bite marks of a wolf.¡± Someone next to the second master saw the bite marks on that piece of flesh and said.

    ¡°Indeed the bite marks of a wolf.¡± The second master threw the piece of flesh in hand onto the ground. Someone next to him immediately handed him a top quality brocade handkerchief. The second master took the handkerchief and wiped his hands a few times, following which he threw it on the ground, continuing to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡±

    That person had the bundle in hand handed over. The person that had just spoke about the bite marks earlier went forwards and looked it over, saying to the second master, ¡°It¡¯s the style of knot that only fourth young master knows how to tie.¡±

    Since the manner was the same, then that meant that the bundle haven¡¯t been opened by anyone before. Ordinary people would all a.s.sume this. But encountering someone like Du Xiao Li, even if she opened it, she still wouldn¡¯t let you all know.

    ¡°Open it.¡± The second master ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The bundle was opened, and inside were a few change of clothes, some ingot of silver, and also a que to prove his ident.i.ty.

    ¡°Second master, the thing isn¡¯t here.¡± The person examining said.

    The things in the bundle were very simple. One could finish looking with a nce. The second master naturally also saw. Seeing that the thing he wanted wasn¡¯t there, his face darkened, and a cold air exuded from all over his body.

    ¡°Second master, could it be that fourth young master yed a trick on us, and that the thing wasn¡¯t on him, but had let someone else take it back?¡± Someone voiced their guess.

    ¡°Go investigate, have everyone that Luo Qi had interacted with previously all investigated.¡± The second master said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The men in ck behind him epted the order, and immediately after some of them flew away, only leaving behind the second master, the person that spoke just now, and also the two guards that had just returned.

    ¡°Second master, since fourth young master has died, how should we exin to eldest master?¡±

    ¡°Exin? Just say we got separated by the people that came to steal, and by the time we found him, he¡¯d already been eaten by a wolf.¡± The second master coldly snorted, ¡°He Shun, say, Luo Qi¡¯s death, how big of an impact will it have towards Luo Yun Feng?¡±

    ¡°Fourth young master is eldest master¡¯s precious treasure. If he learns of his death, eldest master will naturally be heartbroken for a long time.¡± He Shun, also the person that had just spoken earlier, pondered for a moment and spoke.

    ¡°Hahaha, I precisely want him to also taste this feeling of heartache!¡± The second master said, howling withughter. The thenughter stopped, and he ordered the two men in ck, ¡°Take us to that ce just now.¡±

    Without seeing the corpse, he still refused to believe that Luo Qi was already dead. After all, his marital arts were that good, even if he was severely injured, he still ran this far, even shaking his people off his trail!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    That said, the four flew towards the direction of the Du vige.

    However, after the second master arrived at that ce, he only just confirmed the matter. Because even they couldn¡¯t tell if someone had came by. Rather, they saw the clothes fragments torn by a wolf, and also a few strands of wolf fur.

    Soon after, the four quickly left the ce.

    A few dayster, Du Xiao Li stood outside the underbrush. Seeing that the bundle from that time had disappeared, and also there were traces of peopleing by in the underbrush, she couldn¡¯t help sighing in relief.

    Du Xiao Li cooked some meat porridge, and drank a bowl herself. Then she fed half a bowl to Luo Qi. Afterwards, she stayed in the room reading, periodically checking on his condition.

    All the way until nighttime, Luo Qi¡¯s condition was still fine, but in the middle of the night, he suddenly began having a fever. Du Xiao Li long predicted that it would be like this. She warmed up the medicine and fed it to him. Afterwards, she used gauze dipped in alcohol to repeatedly wipe down his body. By the time Luo Qi¡¯s body temperature finally dropped, Du Xiao Li was already beyond exhausted, and directly fell asleep on the side of the bed.

    Hazily, Luo Qi felt his body burning all over, like he was about to burn to a crisp. Then, it was like as if something was brushing against his body, leaving behind a burst of coolness. He tried to slightly open his eyes and saw a little figure doing something on his body. Before he could see her face clearly, he once again fainted.

    The next day, Du Xiao Li had gotten up really early. This time wasn¡¯t because she was a light sleeper, but because her sleeping position was just too ufortable. She sat up, rubbed her somewhat stiffened arm, and then reached out to feel Luo Qi¡¯s forehead. Learning that he didn¡¯t have a fever anymore, she sighed in relief.

    ¡°Luckily you¡¯re not burning anymore, otherwise it would¡¯ve been dangerous.¡± Du Xiao Li muttered.

    Before she could retract her hand, the person on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. Two pairs of eyes suddenly intersect, somewhat startling the both of them.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? How do you feel?¡± Du Xiao Li once again looked to his eyes, noticing that this time they felt different from yesterday¡¯s. Sh retracted her little hand and asked.

    ¡°Who are you? Where is this ce?¡± Luo Qi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Du Xiao Li, this is my house. My family¡¯s Silver found you copsed in the underbrush yesterday, and insisted on saving you, so I saved you back.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you walk back yourself yesterday, don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    ¡°I walked back myself?¡± Luo Qi looked to the worn-out house, then to Du Xiao Li asking, ¡°Who am I?¡±

    Du Xiao Li saw Luo Qi¡¯s confused look, and couldn¡¯t help pping her forehead, scolding, ¡°Can¡¯t be this unlucky!?¡± Afterwards, she still took Luo Qi¡¯s pulse again, even peeling open his eyelids for a look, thenstly reached out and felt around Luo Qi¡¯s head. When she felt arge protruding b.u.mp on the back of his head, she softly cursed again.

    She sat back down on the stool and shrugged, ¡°Who you are, I don¡¯t know either.¡± She paused for a moment, then said, ¡°You only have temporary amnesia, it¡¯ll get better after some time.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Although Luo Qi lost his memories, it wasn¡¯t where his intelligence regressed. That¡¯s why, even if he was facing this kind of thing, he who has always been steady didn¡¯t have too big of a reaction either. Just, his stomach very much refused to cooperate, and began grumbling.

    T/N: I learn fromter chapter that Silver is a boy, so I will be using the male p.r.o.noun for Silver from now on. The novel uses the p.r.o.noun for animals which gender neutral so I wasn¡¯t sure before.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 35

    Mysterious Book

    Luo Qi heard his own stomach calling and was somewhat embarra.s.sed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go cook your medicine first, then afterwards warm some porridge for you.¡± Du Xiao Li said, following which she turned and went out.

    Silver was in the room the whole time. Seeing Du Xiao Li go out, he called out twice to Luo Qi, and then also went out.

    ¡°Wolf?¡± Luo Qi looked to Silver in shock. Why was there a wolf here? And even raised by a human! Just then, he heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s voice from outside, ¡°Silver, are you hungry? If your hungry, go into the mountains yourself to find food then. Also, see if you can hunt some wild rabbit and whatnot for the person inside to replenish some nutrients.¡±

    At that moment, he recalled Du Xiao Li say just now that it was Silver that discovered himself, and even made her save himself. It was only at this time that he finally realize the ¡®Silver¡¯ she spoke of was that wolf.

    A whileter, Du Xiao Li came in carrying a bowl of medicine. Using the spoon, she fed Luo Qi spoonful by spoonful, saying: ¡°Need toe up with a name for you, can¡¯t always call you ¡®hey¡¯, right?¡±

    ¡°Name?¡± Luo Qi thought for a moment and said the word: ¡°Luo.¡±

    ¡°Luo?¡± Du Xiao Li mumbled it twice and said, ¡°Is this your surname?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just feel this is very familiar.¡± Luo Qi said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Luo Qi then.¡± Du Xiao Li recalled that there was a ¡®Qi¡¯ character on the back of that que in the bundle and said. Yet, she didn¡¯t know that this just happens to be Luo Qi¡¯s name.

    Having fed Luo Qi his medicine, Du Xiao Li went out again to warm the meat porridge. Thinking back to when she was sick and could only eat wild vegetable porridge, she sighed again inside.

    After warming the porridge, Du Xiao Li set aside a bowl for herself to cool. Afterwards, she carried a bowl to Luo Qi. While slowly feeding him, she slowly recounted what had happened the day before.

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Du Xiao Li had the bowl ced onto a stool, and took out the books and flute she brought back yesterday from the end of the bed. She waved it in front of Luo Qi and said, ¡°Are you familiar with these two things?¡±

    Luo Qi looked to the flute, then to the book, and shook his head, saying: ¡°No impression.¡±

    ¡°Then never mind.¡± Du Xiao Li have the things put to the side and picked up the bowl, feeding him another bite, ¡°Maybe someday you¡¯ll remember.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Luo Qi suddenly spoke.

    ¡°If you want to thank, then thank my family¡¯s Silver.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°If not for Silver discovering you, and then hunting back a wild animal, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have saved you. One look, and I can tell you¡¯re just the embodiment of trouble.¡±

    Luo Qi didn¡¯t get angry because of Du Xiao Li¡¯s honesty, ¡°Anyways, you¡¯re ultimately the one that saved me, no?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like owing other people, and don¡¯t like others owing me either. I took out a hundred taels from your money, just treat it as payment for saving you. The remaining silver I¡¯ve put at the end of the bed for you. When you¡¯re leaving after your injury heals, remembered to take it.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    (T/N: So I looked it up and one tael of silver in ancient times is worth like $300-$600; the value differs from dynasty to dynasty)

    Luo Qi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Have to say, Luo Qi¡¯s body was exceptionally good. Although Du Xiao Li used herbal medicine together with her silver needles to treat him. The results were very good, but his healing speed amazed even Du Xiao Li. After two days, the wounds on his body began to form scabs, and he could also sit up now.

    ¡°Did you figure anything out?¡± Du Xiao Li came into the room carrying a medicine bowl. Seeing Luo Qi leaning against the bed flipping through those two books, she asked.

    ¡°This should be a secret martial arts manual.¡± Luo Qi said, as he ced down the book, and took the medicine bowl.

    ¡°Secret martial arts manual? So these kinds of things really exist?¡± Du Xiao Li picked up the book and looked it over. Wasn¡¯t that something only in dramas?

    ¡°Of course there is. Just there¡¯s only a few.¡± Luo Qi finished the medicine in one gulp, saying: ¡°Like those experts, normally all have practiced secret techniques before.¡±

    Then Han Ming Yi and the others also?

    ¡°Oh, then can I also practice?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°You want to practice martial arts?¡± Luo Qu asked back.

    Du Xiao Li nodded. Actually, she wanted to learn qinggong the most. Although her starting point was just to be able to travel faster in the mountains in the future, but that is also a goal, no? As for other martial arts, in this backwater era, knowing a bit of martial arts can also be considered having an extra life-saving charm, right?

    ¡°You try this flute and see if you can y it.¡± Luo Qi handed her the flute by the bed.

    Du Xiao Li originally thought that Luo Qi just wanted to see if she knew how to y the flute. As a result, she randomly blew into the flute a few times, letting out a few stammering notes. In her past life, she was most adept at the zither and piano. The flute was her worst subject.

    Luo Qi looked to Du Xiao Li in surprised. Just now, he¡¯d also tried ying this flute, but no matter how he exerted, this flute just won¡¯t sound.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re this flute¡¯s fated person.¡± Luo Qiughed, picking up a book and handing it to Du Xiao Li. ¡°This martial arts, I haven¡¯t learned either. You can only learn it yourself.¡±

    Du Xiao Li took the book and flipped open the cover, seeing a drawing of a woman inside, holding a flute in her hand, smiling beautifully. She carefully looked, noticing that the flute in the drawing was precisely the one in her hand.

    She flipped open another page, and written on there were the three words ¡®Wind Blowing Snow¡¯.

    ¡°Wind blowing snow? What martial arts is this¡± Du Xiao Li asked. Why did she think of Ximen Chui Xue?

    (T/N: Ximen Chui Xue is a character from a very famous Wuxia novel from the 70s by the wuxia novelist Gu Long. The ¡®Chui Xue¡¯ in his name trantes to ¡®blowing snow¡¯.)

    ¡°A martial arts that uses sound waves to attack people. Unfortunately, right now, I can¡¯t remember, but it should be a very strong martial arts.¡± Luo Qi said.

    ¡°Should be right. You don¡¯t look like someone who casually regards everything highly either.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and afterwards continued to flip through the book. The following several pages were all rted to the flute. Then, continuing on, it was the practice methods. The first part was the method for cultivating inner strength, and thetter part was the method for using tunes to attack. Then, further back, were some music scores.

    And written on the veryst page of the book was: ¡®Sounds of the world, this not that, this also that, mutually intertwine, linked in countless ways, one heart align.¡¯

    ¡°Linked in countless ways, one heart align¡­..¡± Du Xiao Li closed the book. At the moment, she still couldn¡¯tprehend the meaning of thest phrase. However, right now it was still early. She didn¡¯t need to force herself to immediately understand.

    She looked again to the flute. This martial arts was invented by the previous owner of this flute?

    ¡°This book, you probably will be interested in.¡± Luo Qi waited until she finished looking through the first book before handing her the second book.

    ¡°En?¡± He was that sure that she would be interested? Du Xiao Li flipped open the cover. The t.i.tle page only had two phrases. ¡®Art of healing, the front path is cure in saving; the rear path is poison in killing. One yin, one yang, one front, one back, life and death mutually connected, positive and negative, interdependent.¡¯

    Luo Qi was right. Just based on these two phrases, it already hooked her interest!

    Afterwards, she looked it over. The middle of the book was divided into upper and lower, two volumes. The upper volume was the exnation of medical techniques, and the lower volume was the art of poison.

    ¡°You¡¯re giving both these things to me?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Right now, I¡¯ve lost my memories, and don¡¯t know who I am either. You said there are people trying to kill me. That¡¯s why, before I recover my memories, I want to see if I can live here?¡± Luo Qi said. ¡°Else, even if I go out after my injuries heal, I still wouldn¡¯t know who the people after me are. I¡¯m in the light, and the enemies are in the dark, one can¡¯t guard against danger.¡±

    Eh¡ª¨C

    Feels like he¡¯s treating these as lodging fee! Du Xiao Li thought for a moment, and immediately said, ¡°Life here is very difficult. I need to work on thend. You better not expect me to serve you like a servant!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qi said with a smile.

    ¡°Ai, when my brother gets back, he definitely will say something again.¡± Du Xiao Li thought of Du Xiu Heng¡¯s temper and couldn¡¯t help shivering. When hees back on break, she undoubtedly won¡¯t be able to avoid a scolding.

    T/N: Btw the t.i.tle of next chapter is ¡®A Certain Person Seems to be Eating Vinegar¡¯; also I¡¯ve long turned off the logic part of my brain since chapter 1.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

 Chapter 36

    A Certain Person Seems to be Eating Vinegar

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Solivagant! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Now that she has the resource to practice martial arts, Du Xiao Li began studying that ¡®Wind Blowing Snow¡¯ the very same day. First she carefully looked over the introduction about the flute in the front, noticing that it was more or less the same flute techniques that she¡¯d learned in her past life. Thus, she quickly flipped through them, directly arriving at the martial arts section in the back. After studying it for a long while, she began practicing ording to the book. But she tried several times, and still didn¡¯t get that warm feeling in her abdomen like the book had said.

    ¡°Could it be because my subconscious mind is still unable to ept martial arts?¡± Du Xiao Li muttered.

    In her past life, although she¡¯d learned many things before, those were all using science as a foundation. And those phenomenons that went against science, for example, qinggong and whatnot, her own subconscious mind would deem as impossible, that¡¯s why she still wasn¡¯t able to grasp the basics of qinggong this whole time.

    Thinking back to her past life, Du Xiao Li suddenly felt somewhat sorrowful. She had died. Don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anyone that will grieve for her. However, she didn¡¯t have the slightest attachment towards that side, and she has never thought of looking for a way to go back. This was probably the sorrow of a rootless duckweed.

    Suddenly, she saw the flute ced to the side. She lightly picked it up, her fingers stroked the small holes on the surface, her thoughts couldn¡¯t help but wander far away. Afterwards, she had the flute ced to her lips as she began to slowly y it.

    In the beginning, she only messily yed some simple notes. After she retrieved the feeling from her past life, the flute sounds gradually connected into the famous tune from her past life, ¡®The b.u.t.terfly Lovers¡¯. At the time, when she¡¯d learned this tune, her mother had often let her y.

    Thinking about it now, the past life her had lived for that many years, yet had never fallen in love before. Her life was dark, love wasn¡¯t something she could have.

    Luo Qi listened to Du Xiao Li¡¯s ying in the room next door. At first, he thought she was just ying around, but towards the end, he became more and more drawn in as he listened. Those adept skills, and the feelings brought out by the flute sounds, made him somewhat suspect whether or not this beautiful flute tune was actually yed by that child.

    Han Ming Yiid in the little courtyard under the evening sky. Suddenly hearing the flute sounds, he couldn¡¯t help but open his dozing eyes, and carefully listen.

    ¡°To think that there¡¯s actually someone in the vige that knows how to y the flute, and even y it this well. However, why does it feel that the person ying seems to have gone through an endless sorrow.¡± Ji Liu Feng at some point had stood in front of him, saying with sigh.

    Han Ming Yi nodded his head and said, ¡°Indeed there¡¯s a kind of sorrowful feeling. Didn¡¯t think that there¡¯s even this kind of master in this vige.¡±

    ¡°Eh, seems that girl, Xiao Li, hasn¡¯t visited in several days?!¡± Ji Liu Feng carelessly said.

    Niu Jing came out from the house and said, ¡°Indeed, seems like she hasn¡¯te in four five days.¡±

    ¡°Could something have happened? That girl is home all alone. Can a child like that take good care of herself?¡± Leng Er somewhat worryingly said.

    ¡°How about Leng Er go check?¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°Okay, young master, I¡­.¡± Leng Er wanted to tell Han Ming Yi, but before he could finish, he saw Han Ming Yi get up from the guifei couch and say, ¡°Tired from lying down, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±

    With that said, he walked out first. Leng Yi, this personal bodyguard, tightly followed after.

    ¡°I¡¯m also bored, going to go take a stroll too.¡± Ji Liu Feng said, and also followed after them.

    Following which Leng Er also left, leaving Niu Jing by himself at home making dinner.

    The group very quickly arrived at the bottom of Du Xiao Li¡¯s mountain. Every time they saw those holes she dug, they all couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°Little girl, little girl.¡± As soon as Han Ming Yi and the others arrived at the gates, Leng Er immediately shouted into the courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li was currently under the eaves preparing to make dinner. Hearing Leng Er¡¯s voice, she turned her head and saw that Han Ming Yi and the others have alle. She asked, ¡°Big brother Yi, it¡¯s already thiste, why did you alle?¡±

    Leng Yi opened the courtyard gates, and Han Ming Yi walked in, saying: ¡°Just causally taking a stroll.¡±

    ¡°Girl, what are you doing?¡± Leng Er saw Du Xiao Li crouching on the ground and asked.

    Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes at him. What she¡¯s doing right now, did it even need to be asked? However, she still smilingly replied, ¡°I¡¯m currently preparing to cook.¡±

    ¡°Girl, why didn¡¯t youe down thest few days?¡± Leng Er asked.

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t go into the mountains to dig for medical herbs thest few days. Since I didn¡¯t have medical herbs to give to grandpa Niu, I didn¡¯t go over.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Ji Liu Feng suddenly spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t your older brother just leave a few days ago, why did hee back again?¡±

    ¡°No? Big brother didn¡¯te back.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Then who¡¯s the person in the house?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    From the moment they entered the courtyard, they¡¯d already sensed that there was someone in the house. They¡¯d initially thought that Du Xiu Heng had returned, but now saying that it wasn¡¯t him, they became even more curious.

    ¡°It¡¯s someone Silver discovered in the mountains. He¡¯d gotten injured, so I brought him back.¡± Du Xiao Li saw that the porridge was almost done, and thus had the minced meat put in, afterwards letting it slowly cook.

    Han Ming Yi listened to Du Xiao Li¡¯s exnation, and then immediately stepped into Du Xiu Heng¡¯s room, seeing a man wrapped in bandages all over lying on the bed. His sharp brows furrowed.

    Ji Liu Feng also saw Luo Qi, and then came outside saying: ¡°How can you just bring anyone home? What if he¡¯s a bad guy? Who is he? What¡¯s his ident.i.ty? Do you know all these?¡±

    ¡°He lost his memories. His head suffered an intense blow, forming a blood clot in his head, causing temporary memory loss. Once his memory recovers, won¡¯t we know who he is?¡± Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t the least bit worried whether he was a good or bad guy. Since she is able to bring him back to life, then naturally she can also kill him.

    Han Ming Yi came out from the house, and nced to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Be careful on your own.¡± Afterwards, he just left, seemingly also a bit angry.

    With Han Ming Yi leaving, the other three naturally also needed to follow after him. After all, they only came to see whether or not Du Xiao Li was okay. Now that they saw her perfectly fine, they naturally thus returned.

    Du Xiao Li saw that Han Ming Yi was somewhat angry and muttered. ¡°So strange.¡±

    After another two days, Du Xiao Li saw that Luo Qi¡¯s wounds were already without any major problems. Thus, she prepared to take a trip into the mountains. Last time, she originally had gone to see if there were grape sprouts that she could transnt over, but ended up encountering him. And after bringing him back, she had to stay at home to take care of him. As a result, she didn¡¯t have time to go until now.

    Luo Qi came out from the house, and saw Du Xiao Li putting on the back-basket, asking: ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going into the mountains. I probably won¡¯te back at noon, so you can make some food for yourself. If you don¡¯t know how, I left some tbread on the table for you. You can eat that for the time being.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°How about I go together with you.¡± Luo Qi said, ¡°Also, go see the ce where you discovered me.¡±

    ¡°We need to walk very very far. Can your body hold up?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°My body¡¯s condition, aren¡¯t you the most clear about, no?¡± Luo Qi said.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Du Xiao Li had to admit that his body recovered very well, much better than she¡¯d antic.i.p.ated. Since Luo Qi wanted to go, she went in and grabbed the tbread to bring along. Afterwards, she took him and Silver into the mountains together.

    ¡°It was here.¡± Du Xiao Li brought Luo Qi to the underbrush where she¡¯d discovered him that time. The bloodstains were already dried up, and those rotting flesh were also dried. However, you could still see its original appearance from that time. She stood outside the underbrush and looked around, ¡°The bundle is gone, and that biggest piece of flesh is also gone. These clothes are also in different positions. Looks like someone had came by before.¡±

    Seeing that there was this many pieces of rotting flesh here, Luo Qi finally understood why all the wounds on his body were holes. So it turns out it was carved out by a certain someone. Du Xiao Li saw Luo Qi staring absentmindedly at those flesh, and dryly coughed twice, saying: ¡°At the time, the circ.u.mstances were urgent¡­..¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Luo Qi interrupted Du Xiao Li¡¯s words.

    If at the time Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t do this, then afraid he would have long been discovered, and then killed off. But who is he? And who are the people after him? Why do they want to kill him?

    T/N: If I yed a drinking game with all the cliches that appear, I might turn into an alcoholic by the end of this novel. Anyways, I only managed to have time to finish one sponsored chapter today, although it¡¯s like 3AM so technically the next day already¡­..the next two sponsored chapters will be posted tomorrow at different times, whenever I finish them.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 2

 Chapter 37

    Transnting the Grape Vines

    T/N: Chapter (1/2) sponsored by MajorQuinn! Thank you for sponsoring so many chapters again!

    Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi stayed around the underbrush for a while before heading to the grape vines.

    Luo Qi thought about the appearance in the underbrush as he walked. No matter how he looked, it all looked like he¡¯d gotten eaten by a wild animal. A child this young, how could she have such meticulous thoughts? Furthermore, she even had superior medical skills. This child really is too weird!

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to the empty grape vines, feeling somewhat disappointed inside.

    Luo Qi studied the grape vines and said, ¡°So this is the grape vines you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Du Xiao Li put down her basket, afterwards went below the grape vines to rummage around. As expected, she found several saplings. She used the trowel for digging medical herbs to dig up a portion along with the root and dirt, afterwards cing it to the side.

    ¡°What are you digging this up for?¡± Luo Qi also crouched down and asked.

    ¡°Taking it back to nt. If it can survive, in the future, can breed in ma.s.s.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Luo Qi saw that she¡¯d buried the dirt back after digging up some, and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you digging it all back?¡±

    ¡°If all the ones I take back die, then there¡¯ll still be some left here!¡± Du Xiao Li said. Afterwards, she pulled some gra.s.s and put it on the bottom of her basket. After covering a thickyer, she finally put the saplings in. Then, she went again to look around the grape vine, founding a few branching sprouts and cutting off the smallest among them.

    Luo Qi watched Du Xiao Li work for a while, then turned his attention to the tangerine trees below, asking: ¡°What tree is this? This short yet still bears this many fruits.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a tangerine tree. If you really want to follow me, then when timees, there¡¯ll be no less of things you need to help with.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Not only Luo Qi, Leng Yi and Leng Er were all a part of her n.

    (T/N: I¡¯m so amused at her nning all her freeborers)

    ¡°Can this fruit be eaten?¡± Luo Qi picked a tangerine and asked.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the one in his hand, skin thick, pores big, the surface not the least bit glossy, and furthermore, was even green. ¡°The one in your hand is edible, but will be very sour, and not good at all.¡±

    ¡°How do you eat it? Directly bite it?¡± Luo Qi said, just as he put the tangerine that he¡¯d wiped twice towards his mouth.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not eaten like that.¡± Du Xiao Li quickly stopped him, walking over to take the tangerine from him, and peeling the skin off. Afterwards, she had the fruit pieces split into two halves before handing it to him, saying: ¡°This is eaten by peeling the skin.¡±

    Luo Qi broke off a small piece, lightly taking a bite, and then immediately spat it back out. ¡°So sour.¡±

    ¡°Right now still isn¡¯t the time for tangerines to mature. Furthermore, the one you found isn¡¯t good.¡± Du Xiao Li finished saying, and found one carrying a slight yellow color with thin skin and gloss, practically unable to see the pores on the surface. It was slightly softened too. She used her strength to pluck it, and after peeling off the skin, shared half of it with Luo Qi, saying: ¡°Try this one.¡±

    Luo Qi semi-skeptically epted the tangerine from Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand. Lightly taking a bite, he discovered that although it was still a bit sour,pared to the one before it was much sweeter.

    Du Xiao Li also gave herself a piece, lightly taking a bite. The juice sprayed into her mouth. The sour vor spread from the tip of her tongue, making her entire body smooth out and uncontrobly shut her eyes.

    Luo Qi saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s slightly raised face, the sunlight shining on her body, making his somewhat hesitant heart suddenly settle down. He put a tangerine piece in his mouth, feeling that the vor seemed better than before.

    After Du Xiao Li finished fixing the grape vines, she went and found some rtively sweet looking tangerines to pick, nning to take back to eat. When they finished with all these, the two then started heading back. They ate the tbread in the forest, and then after walking for another hour, they finally arrived back home.

    (Totally forgot I¡¯d pictures of tbread saved)

    Back at home, Du Xiao Li had the grape saplings ced in the house. Afterwards, she sprinkled some water on them.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to nt them now?¡± Luo Qi curiously asked.

    ¡°Right now, the temperature outside is too hot. nting the saplings now will easily kill them. Wait until nightfall when the sun sets, and then nt them when the soil¡¯s temperature isn¡¯t that hot. Furthermore, at night, there¡¯s a whole night to let them adapt to the new environment. This way, the saplings can have an easier time surviving.¡± Du Xiao Li replied to Luo Qi while she sprinkled the water.

    ¡°So there¡¯s actually this much knowledge in nting.¡± Luo Qi said with a sigh.

    ¡°All things in the world is knowledge, regardless what, all need to grasp the method.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Suddenly, something shed through her head. She seemingly had an answer to the problem that had previously perplexed her the whole time. She turned around and said to Luo Qi, ¡°You¡¯ve walked a lot today, so go back and properly rest up. I also want to nap for a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qi thought of how Du Xiao Li was still this small, yet walked that far withoutining. But her body must still be tired. Moreover, he was certainly somewhat tired himself too. Thus, he returned to Du Xiu Heng¡¯s room to rest.

    Du Xiao Li went over to her own bed and took out that book, looking over the words on there again twice. Afterwards, she began letting her mind soar, doingpletely ording to the book. After failing a few times, her abdomen finally began feeling warm.

    She tried guiding that warm feeling around her body once, before finally slowly opening her eyes. Presently, the exhaustion previously in her body have already disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Such an amazing technique!¡± Du Xiao Li sensed her current state, and couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that at the time, the reason why Luo Qi was being hunted was entirely because of this book. This was one of the secret martial arts manual that both the government and martial art sects were looking for. Luo Qi had obtained it by chance, and after sending the news to his father, Luo Yun Feng, Luo Yun Feng sent people to pick him up. Yet, the ones that came were the people that wanted to kill him. After getting pursued for three days and three nights, he copsed on the mountain behind Du vige, and got saved by Du Xiao Li.

    If Luo Qi had his memories, then he would also know just how great this technique was. But unfortunately, he lost his memories. And that¡¯s how Du Xiao Li mistakenly a.s.sumed that the marital arts of this world were all this impressive!

    Soon after, Du Xiao Li tried the technique again ording to how she did it just now. After the sun set in the west, she finally opened her eyes. Rubbing her somewhat stiffened legs, she put on her shoes and went out.

    She came to the doorway, and sensing that the current temperature wasn¡¯t that hot anymore, returned inside to carefully take the grape saplings and sprout out.

    By the time Han Ming Yi came over with Ji Liu Feng and the others, Du Xiao Li had already nted all the saplings and sprouts, and was wobbling over, strenuously carrying a bucket of water by herself from the well.

    Han Ming Yi nced to Leng Er, and Leng Er thus went forwards, taking the bucket of water from her hand, asking: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Du Xiao Li pointed to the saplings she¡¯d just nted and said, ¡°Watering.¡±

    ¡°You actually transnted these over?!¡± Ji Liu Feng said in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now is the time to transnt grape sprouts. By nting it now, it¡¯ll be able to bear fruit by next year.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°With the weather this hot, will it survive?¡± Leng Er asked.

    ¡°Should be fine if properly managed.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that it might not survive, that¡¯s why I left some over there.¡±

    ¡°How long is it going to take you if you water yourself, let me help you.¡± Leng Er had the water carried over to where the grape saplings were nted and saw that there were two kinds, ¡°Why are they different?¡±

    ¡°This is a grape sapling, and that is a grape sprout. Of course, they¡¯re different.¡± Du Xiao Li scooped up the water using a bowl and watered into the nest. After watering several, the water was gone.

    ¡°Leng Er.¡± Han Ming Yi was watching Du Xiao Li work from the sidelines the whole time. Seeing the water run out, he called out.

    Leng Er picked up the bucket and used qinggong to quickly fly over to the well. He filled a full bucket of water, and swiftly flew back again. For some reason, seeing Du Xiao Li meaningfully looking at himself with squinted eyes and a mischievous look, his back felt cold.

    T/N: So the grape sprouts are the pieces she cut off from the vine, whereas the saplings are dug up from the ground with the roots. I really don¡¯t know if I¡¯m using proper nt terminology or not, but if you know proper nt science let me know and I¡¯ll correct it.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 1

 Chapter 38

    Freeloading a Delicious Meal

    T/N: Chapter (2/2) sponsored by MajorQuinn! Thank you for sponsoring so many chapters again!

    After she finished watering the grape saplings, Du Xiao Li invited them inside the house out of courtesy. Originally, she thought that Han Ming Yi would tly refuse, yet unexpectedly, he directly used his actions to express his answer, lifting his foot and walking towards her house.

    ¡°This is the tangerine I picked today, it¡¯s still a bit sour. If you don¡¯t like sour things, you don¡¯t have to eat it right now, you can wait some time for it to get sweeter and then eat it.¡± Du Xiao Li carried the tangerines into the yard and said.

    Han Ming Yi furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you washing them?¡±

    ¡°This is eaten by peeling the skin.¡± Du Xiao Li selected a rtively sweet one, and after peeling the skin, gave half to Han Ming Yi, ¡°Try some.¡±

    Ji Liu Feng took the other half from her hand, breaking off a piece and putting it in his mouth. Lightly taking a bite, his eyes immediately squinted from the sourness, swiftly shoving the rest back into Du Xiao Li¡¯s hands. ¡°Why is it this sour!?¡±

    ¡°I already said it¡¯s still rather sour right now. If you¡¯re scared of sourness, then you need to eat it at ater time.¡± Du Xiao Li broke off a piece and put it in her mouth. This one wasn¡¯t even that sour!

    On contrary, Han Ming Yi had finished eating the ones in his hand. He didn¡¯t say they were good, but he didn¡¯t say they were bad either.

    Just then, Luo Qi came out from the house. His eyes met with Han Ming Yi¡¯s for a second, before looking to Du Xiao Li, saying: ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Aiyaa, I forgot to make dinner.¡± Du Xiao Li pped herself on the forehead. Right now, the sky was already this dark, by the time she finished cooking, the sky will definitely be all ck. She got up and said to Han Ming Yi, ¡°Big brother Yi, you all take your time, I¡¯m gonna go ahead and make dinner.¡±

    Han Ming Yi picked up a tangerine and said, ¡°We¡¯re also going to eat here.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Du Xiao Li immediately froze in ce. She turned around and asked, somewhat unsure, ¡°You all want to eat here?¡±

    Han Ming Yi nodded his head.

    ¡°But it¡¯s thiste already, by the time the food is ready, the sky would already be ck. When the timeses, Luo Qi and I will even have to eat in the dark. Are you sure you want to eat dinner here?¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Leng Er, go back and bring amp over. Also, tell uncle Niu that we won¡¯t be going back to eat tonight.¡± Han Ming Yi ordered.

    ¡°Also, bring some green onions over.¡± Du Xiao Li added.

    (T/N: Why does Leng Er just feel like everyone¡¯s errand boy¡­)

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Soon after, Leng Er left, and a momentter, came back with amp.

    Right after Leng Er left, Du Xiao Li had started making dinner. Fortunately, in order to cook Luo Qi¡¯s medicine, she¡¯d set up another stove. Else, it would¡¯ve definitely taken her a really long time. She had the pot for cooking put in ce, and boiled half a pot of water. After lighting the fire, she put the washed rice into the pot and began cooking. Afterwards, she took out the preserved egg Du Xiu Heng brought backst time. Then, she took out some lean meat, mushrooms she found this morning in the mountains, and also serval kinds of vegetables. In addition, there was also the previously bought fresh ginger, garlic, and so on.

    ¡°Need me to help?¡± Luo Qi really was hungry, but he didn¡¯t expect Han Ming Yi would stay behind for dinner. Seeing Du Xiao Li taking out that many things, he walked over and asked.

    Du Xiao Li handed him the preserved eggs and asked, ¡°Do you know this?¡±

    (I actually really love preserved eggs.)

    Luo Qi nodded.

    ¡°Tear off the nt ashes on the outside, then peel off the eggsh.e.l.l and put it in the bowl.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she handed him a bowl.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Qi nodded his head as he crouched to the side and began to peel the preserved eggs. Du Xiao Li took out the chopping board, had the lean meat washed clean, and ced it onto the chopping board to chop. Then, she had the fresh ginger minced and ced into the meat. Adding in a bit of starch, she then used chopsticks to stir it up. Afterwards, she also had the mushrooms chopped into small pieces and ced into a bowl.

    After finishing these, Luo Qi also had the eggs peeled. Du Xiao Li washed the preserved eggs, then had the preserved eggs ced into a bowl too.

    Ji Liu Feng walked over. Upon seeing the things in the bowls, he asked, ¡°What are you making here? This troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Preserved egg and lean meat porridge.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Preserved egg and lean meat porridge? What porridge is that?¡± Ji Liu Feng continued to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s porridge made using these things!¡± Du Xiao Li said. She lifted open the pot lid and used a woodendle to check the rice. She then had the preserved egg and mushroom poured in.

    Right after, she had the pot used for stir-frying washed clean, ced onto the other stove, and added some water. She then took out some eggnts, quickly peeled the skin, and afterwards, threw the entire thing into the pot, using the water to boil.

    ¡°Luo Qi, go take out one of the salted hare that I fixed upst time.¡± Du Xiao Li said to Luo Qi.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Qi turned around, entered the house, and brought out a hare. After washing it, he handed it to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Du Xiao Li took the hare, had it cut into four pieces, and ced it into a basin. Afterwards, she began preparing the other dishes again.

    When the porridge was almost done, the ground meat was poured in. A whileter, she let Luo Qi have the pot carried to the side. She then added some green onions into the pot.

    Afterwards, she had the other pot ced onto the stove, and ced the hare on top to steam, letting Luo Qi pay attention to the fire, while she concentrated on the other stove.

    She had the boiled eggnts fished up, and added the seasoning she fixed up in her free time. Afterwards, she put the intact eggnts directly into the pot and began stir-frying. And when the outeryer of the eggnt browned, she took it out of the pot. Then, heating up some oil, she had the green peppers poured in to stir-fry, and after the seasoning is added, it¡¯s taken out of the pot.

    (T/N: I think the author was confused when she wrote the above paragraph, because it made no sense in the original, I¡¯m a.s.suming she just stir-fried eggnt and green peppers.)

    Leng Er and the others had already moved the table out into the courtyard. Du Xiao Li had Leng Er carry the cooked eggnts and green peppers over. Afterwards, with some diced green peppers and meat slices, she cooked up a twice-cooked pork. When this dish was done, she finally extinguished the fire under the stove.

    (Twice Cooked Pork)

    ¡°Smells so good!¡± Leng Er looked to the three dishes on the table, and took a big sniff.

    ¡°Luo Qi, bring out the bowls and chopsticks to wash.¡± Du Xiao Li was checking to see if the hare was cooked.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Qi replied, and went into the house to bring out the bowls and chopsticks.

    Han Ming Yi nced to Leng Er, and Leng Er hurriedly went forward, taking the bowls and chopsticks from Luo Qi¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯re someone that¡¯s injured. Just let me take care of these things.¡± After saying this, he went to go wash the bowls and chopsticks, muttering in his heart, ¡®Why do I feel young master is eating vinegar?¡¯

    Eating vinegar?!

    Leng Er sweated inside. Don¡¯t tell me young master likes this little girl?! He secretly nced at Han Ming Yi, not noticing anything unusual. He finally pressed his inner thoughts back down.

    After washing clean the bowls and chopsticks, Du Xiao Li also made him carry the preserved eggs and lean meat porridge over, giving every person a bowl of the porridge. She then cut up the hare meat, before finally carrying it over and sitting down together with them.

    ¡°Smells good.¡± Ji Liu Feng looked to the simply-made dishes, and couldn¡¯t help directly drooling.

    Although she tried moving as fast as possible, the sky still grew dark. Lighting themp, the faint yellow light shone on everyone¡¯s face, appearing tranquil and warm.

    ¡°The dishes are rather simple, everyone just make do with them.¡± Du Xiao Li said, afterwards drinking a mouthful of porridge herself. Although this was her first time making it sinceing here, the taste was still the same as before, making one reminisce. Of course, if she could¡¯ve had the mushrooms reced with s.h.i.ttake, then it would¡¯ve be even better.

    ¡°Girl, couldn¡¯t tell that your skills are this good!¡± Leng Er drank some porridge, ate a piece of twice-cooked pork, and eximed in admiration.

    ¡°If the mushrooms in the preserved egg and lean meat porridge can be changed with shiitake, add some vinegar to the ¡®tiger skin peppers¡¯, and the hare meat have some chili powder as seasoning, then it¡¯ll be even better.¡± Du Xiao Li exined what every dishedcked.

    (Tiger Skin Peppers, aka that green pepper and eggnt dish)

    ¡°It¡¯s already very delicious.¡± Luo Qi was elegantly gnawing on a bone, when he heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, and stopped toment.

    Han Ming Yi lifted his head and nced at Du Xiao Li, following which he lowered his head again, silently drinking his porridge. His gaze flickered, unsure as to what he was thinking about.

    T/N: It¡¯s 3AM and I got so hungry tranting this chapter. No wonder it takes her forever to make dinner, cooking up a freaking feast here. Also, due to a very generous sponsor, Madam Daim, there will be 6 additonal sponsored chapter. I¡¯m going to try finishing 2 sponsored chapters every day for FRI-SUN. This will be on top of the regr chapters. Stay tuned!

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 6

 Chapter 39

    Big Brother¡¯s Return

    This meal, everyone all ate till they were very full. That half a pot of porridge was cleanly finished, and even the vegetables were all eaten. Leng Er rubbed his round stomach, saying: ¡°Girl, your cooking is really just too delicious. I¡¯m about to burst!¡±

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s veryte.¡± Leng Yi said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± Han Ming Yi nce to Luo Qi again, and left with his hands behind his back.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Yi¡¯s appearance and said, ¡°Just a child, yet imitating adults with his hands behind his back.¡±

    Luo Qi helped clean up the dishes and upon hearing her words, said, ¡°He¡¯s about twelve or thirteen, right? Twelve year old boys can already be considered adults. Some wealthy families¡¯ young masters, at this age, have already started having bed-warming servant girls.¡±

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Isn¡¯t this still too young?! Luo Qi, did you also have bed-warming servant girls and whatnot?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Qi¡¯s body froze and said, ¡°I might, or I might not have, I also don¡¯t know.¡±

    Sweat. ¡°I forgot that you don¡¯t remember.¡± Du Xiao Li ced the bowls and chopsticks into the pot and used water to soak, saying: ¡°Just leave the dishes here, we can wash them tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Qi nodded. Right now, they couldn¡¯t see, even if they tried to wash, it might not necessarily get cleaned.

    ¡°Guess we can only use cold water to bathe today.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and used a wooden bucket to fill a bucket of water.

    Luo Qi walked over and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°En?¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t understand Luo Qi¡¯s meaning, but he¡¯d already ced his hand onto the bucket and began using his inner energy. A momentter, the bucket of water turned into warm water.

    ¡°Done.¡± Luo Qi stood up and said.

    Du Xiao Li was stupefied by what Luo Qi did. There¡¯s actually such a miraculous thing!

    ¡°Go ahead and take a bath, I¡¯ll go inside.¡± Luo Qi moved the water bucket to the ce where Du Xiao Li normally takes a bath in the courtyard. Then, he turned and returned back inside.

    Du Xiao Li finally returned to her sense. She didn¡¯t except that this inner energy could also be used like this! However, fortunately, Luo Qi recovered quite well, else today, she would¡¯ve had to take a cold water bath.

    After washing the grease smell and sweat off herself, Du Xiao Li felt alive again. She returned back to her own room, and practiced ording to the books again, all the way until thetter half of the night, before she finally went to sleep.

    There was still a period of time before the tangerines matured, so Du Xiao Li went with Luo Qi into the mountains to let him teach her martial arts, and to dig up some medical herbs if they see any.

    Once things became clear in her head, Du Xiao Li progress in martial arts advanced very quickly, and very soon, also got the gist of qinggong. In the following few days, she would go into the mountains in the morning to practice martial arts and dig for herbs, in the afternoon stay at home and read that medical book, and at night practice controlling her inner energy.

    Han Ming Yi woulde visit Du Xiao Li¡¯s ce with Ji Liu Feng and the others everyday towards the evening. The excuse was letting Leng Ere water Du Xiao Li¡¯s grape saplings for her.

    Every time Ji Liu Feng saw Han Ming Yi¡¯s appearance, he would always cover his mouth and secretlyugh, yet would never say anything.

    These kinds of dayssted until Du Xiu Heng came back on break.

    Du Xiao Li knew that Du Xiu Heng woulde home today, so she didn¡¯t go into the mountains. After getting out of bed, she practiced some of her martial arts from her past life, then picked up the broom and prepared to clean the courtyard.

    ¡°What kind of fighting technique was that just now?¡± Luo Qi, who¡¯d came out at an unknown time, was standing below the eaves.

    ¡°Fighting technique? What fighting technique?¡± Du Xiao Li puzzlingly asked, ¡°I was just following along the feeling and randomly did some moves.¡±

    Luo Qi half-believing and half-skeptically said, ¡°Your natural talent in martial arts is very high. Do you want to learn other martial arts from me?¡±

    ¡°You want to be my shifu?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    (T/N: My philosophy is if there¡¯s a wikipedia article for the term in english, I¡¯m leaving it in pinyin.)

    ¡°Shifu?¡± Luo Qi rather didn¡¯t think to this level, and quickly shook his head, saying: ¡°I¡¯m still this young. I don¡¯t want to be called shifu, it¡¯ll make me sound old. You can call me big brother.¡±

    Recently, after getting along in this period of time, he got infected by Du Xiao Li¡¯s ordinary, yetfortable lifestyle, and unconsciously started treating her like a younger sister. That¡¯s why,pared to shifu, he was more willing to let her call himself big brother.

    ¡°Big brother Luo Qi.¡± Du Xiao Li obediently called out.

    A convenient big brother; a waste to not want.

    ¡°En,ter, I¡¯ll teach you some other types of martial arts.¡± Luo Qi, upon hearing Du Xiao Li call himself big brother, felt very good inside, and replied with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When it was about noon, Du Xiu Heng finally came home. He said h.e.l.lo to the currently cooking Du Xiao Li, before heading towards his own room, nning to put away the things he brought back.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± As soon as Du Xiu Heng entered his room, he saw Luo Qi lying on the bed, and asked in surprised.

    ¡°You must be Xiao Li¡¯s big brother, right?¡± Luo Qi sat up and asked.

    ¡°I am, and who are you?¡± Why are you in my house?¡± Du Xiu Heng vigntly looked to Luo Qi.

    ¡°Big brother,e out for a moment.¡± Du Xiao Li called out from outside.

    Du Xiu Hen nced to Luo Qi, then turned and left. When he saw Du Xiao Li, he asked, ¡°Who is he? How did you end up with a man in the house?¡±

    Pfft¡ª

    Du Xiao Li nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. What did he mean, ¡®end up with a man in the house?¡¯ Saying it like she was hiding a male adulterer.

    She had Luo Qi¡¯s matter exined from front to back. Silver, who was next Du Xiao Li¡¯s foot, also howled at Du Xiu Heng, seemingly matching with Du Xiao Li¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s really like that?¡± Du Xiu Heng looked to Luo Qi who¡¯d came out from inside.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s like that.¡± Du Xiao Li pulled Du Xiu Heng over to a stool and sat him down. She took out two tangerines from inside the house and said, ¡°Big brother Luo Qi lost his memories, don¡¯t know who he is, and don¡¯t where his home is either. How dangerous would it be if he left like this? That¡¯s why, for the time being, he¡¯ll live at our house.¡± Seeing Du Xiu Heng still with a stiffened expression, she crouched down by his side, and shook his leg, saying, ¡°Besides, since you¡¯re not home, having an adult in the house can also help me work, right? I still n to have the tangerine trees transnted onto our mountain in the autumn. This far of a distance, how can I bring it back by myself? This tangerine is what big brother Luo Qi and I specially went into the mountains to pick for you yesterday. It¡¯s already somewhat sweetened now, have a taste and see how it is.¡±

    After slowly coaxing him, Du Xiu Heng¡¯splexion finally returned to normal. Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help sighing inside. She was still just a small child, why did this big brother think that much?! In modern times, this wouldn¡¯t even be considered a trivial matter. Why when ites to Du Xiu Heng, it was the same as an enormous problem?!

    Du Xiu Heng although epted the matter of Luo Qi living at him, hisplexion was still ugly. However, it was fortunate that Luo Qi was a rather easy-going person, and didn¡¯t because of Du Xiu Heng¡¯s cold face, get angry. After getting along for half a day, Du Xiu Heng instead became very admiring of Luo Qi¡¯s talent.

    ¡°This guy, forgetting who he is, yet didn¡¯t forget all the ink in his stomach.¡± Du Xiao Li watched the to the two speaking casually to one another, and muttered.

    (T/N: ¡®Ink in stomach¡¯ is referring to literary skills.)

    When it was almost evening, Du Xiao Li took Du Xiu Heng to go look at the grapes she nted. Although some died, under her meticulous care, about two-thirds survived.

    ¡°You really did grow them sessfully! In the future, when you want to eat grapes, you won¡¯t need to run that far. Was the grape wine you fermentedst time sessful?¡± Du Xiu Heng eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Aiyaa, I forgot that the grape wine is ready now!¡± Du Xiao Li had been busy everyday with practicing martial arts and digging herbs that she¡¯d long forgotten about the grape wine! If not for Du Xiu Heng reminding her, she wouldn¡¯t have remembered.

    While they were having dinner, Du Xiao Li took out the very first jar of fermented grape wine. Opening the seal, the grape wine¡¯s aroma emerged from the jar.

    ¡°Brother Luo Qi,e, let¡¯s not stop till we¡¯re drunk tonight!¡± Du Xiu Heng lifted a bowl of wine, and said to Luo Qi.

    ¡°Alright, not stop till we¡¯re drunk tonight!¡± Luo Qi also lifted his bowl, and the two b.u.mped their bowls together, and downed the wine in the bowl in one gulp.

    d.a.m.n, only half a day and already calling him big brother! Du Xiao Li was speechless. Seeing that the two still wanted topete in drinking, hurriedly tried to stop the, ¡°This grape wine isn¡¯t drunk like that. If you want topete in drinking, I¡¯ll go find a jar of Baijiu for you.¡±

    (T/N: Baijiu is a type of clear alcohol made from rice or grains.)

    ¡°Hahah¡ª¡± Seeing the worry on Du Xiao Li¡¯s face, Du Xiu Heng and Luo Qi both burst intoughter.

    Du Xiao Li got up to go get a jar of baijiu, and had the grape wine stored away. She ate her own dinner with a pout. These two actually dared tough at her! Watch out when she¡¯s angry, not going to make them breakfast tomorrow!

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 6

 Chapter 40

    Selling Tangerine

    T/N: Chapter (1/6) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you so much for the continuous support and sponsoring so many chapters!

    The time pa.s.sed quickly, and very soon, it was already the end of the seventh month.

    By this time, the tangerines have already sweetened, and even Ji Liu Feng could finish an entire tangerine at once. Du Xiao Li went and picked an entire basket of tangerines, borrowed Han Ming Yi¡¯s horse carriage, and attempted to have the fruit taken to the county seat to sell.

    The sound of horse¡¯s hooves resonated. Du Xiao Li was sitting inside the horse carriage. This was her second time riding Han Ming Yi¡¯s horse carriage. The first time was when Leng Er went to go pick up Ji Liu Feng. That time, she only sat on the outside, and when she¡¯d opened the curtains, she only saw Ji Liu Feng and didn¡¯t see the decorations inside clearly. That¡¯s why seeing the grandly decorated horse carriage, then looking again to her own worn-out basket, Du Xiao Li felt extremely out of ce.

    Especially since the owner of the horse carriage is also inside!

    Du Xiao Li looked to his silent appearance, inwardly wandering if she were to dirty his horse carriage would he jump up and yell at her, and then regret agreeing to her request? Also, why didn¡¯t he just obediently stay at home,ing along for what?

    ¡°Never seen selling tangerines before, going together to gain some knowledge.¡± Du Xiao Li thought of his excuse and almost replied with, ¡°You¡¯re just bored out of your mind, right?!¡±

    Luo Qi was left at home by her, because she didn¡¯t know if there will be people in the county seat that will recognize him. If it was his allies, then it would still be good, but if it was an enemy, then it¡¯ll be troublesome. That¡¯s why, it was still better to note out.

    Ji Liu Feng said he wasn¡¯t interested in selling things, so he didn¡¯te out either. Tagging along were just Leng Yi and Leng Er, who were driving the horse carriage outside.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that your tangerines won¡¯t sell?¡± Han Ming Yi saw that Du Xiao Li had a face full of excitement, not the least bit worried, and asked.

    In her past life, although she¡¯d nted tangerines before, the outside buyers woulde directly to her rtive¡¯s vige to purchase. That¡¯s why, selling things, for her, was also a first. Hearing Han Ming Yi asking herself, Du Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°The people her have never seen a tangerine before. Not being able to ept it at first is also very normal. That¡¯s why I already made mental preparations. Once the market opens up, it¡¯ll get better.¡±

    ¡°You sure are optimistic.¡± Han Ming Yi said, and then didn¡¯t speak again, only reclining back on the couch to rest.

    Leng Yi and Leng Er directly had the horse carriage driven to the fruit market that Du Xiao Li mentioned. When the horse carriage steadily came to a stop, Du Xiao Li pulled open the curtains and asked, ¡°Have we arrived?¡±

    ¡°En. We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Leng Er replied, and jumped off first, helping her bring down the basket.

    Leng Yi looked around with his brows furrowed and said to Han Ming Yi, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s too dirty here, it¡¯s best if you stay in the carriage.¡±

    Du Xiao Li nced at the vendor¡¯s booths in the marketce and said, ¡°Big brother Yi, how about you go stay somewhere else for a while.¡±

    Han Ming Yi pulled open the curtains, nced around, and then calmly got down from the horse carriage, saying: ¡°No matter.¡±

    Du Xiao Li went and paid the fifty copper coins for the vendor¡¯s booth fee over at management. Afterwards, she had Leng Er take the basket to an empty spot near the outside of the market, and took out a piece of cloth to spread over the straw. Then, she had the tangerines individually taken out, piled them up like a little mountain.

    ¡°What fruit is this, why have I never seen it before?¡± Someone saw Du Xiao Li setting up the tangerines and curiously asked.

    ¡°This is called a tangerine. Does aunty want some?¡± Du Xiao Li asked with a smile.

    That older woman looked for a bit, but ultimately still shook her head, saying: ¡°A never seen before fruit, what if I get a stomachache from eating? Forget about it.¡±

    This first transaction wasn¡¯t a sess, but Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t discouraged either. She stood behind her own booth and continued to wait.

    ¡°Young master.¡± Leng Yi had the horse carriage properly parked somewhere, and then brought over a stool for him. Han Ming Yi sat behind Du Xiao Li, watching the customerse and go one by one. About two hours in, not a single tangerine had been sold.

    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to stay here all day, and not sell a single tangerine?¡± Leng Er crouched down next to Du Xiao Li and asked.

    Du Xiao Li picked up a tangerine, peeled the skin, and shared half with Leng Er, saying: ¡°Even if I don¡¯t sell a single one, it wouldn¡¯t be that strange either. The people of this world have low tolerance, momentarily unable to ept is also very normal. Did you think they would all be like you all?¡±

    Because she was bored, Du Xiao Li began eating tangerines one after the other. A twenty some year old married woman saw her eating, and thus also wanted to try. Du Xiao Li handed her a piece of the one she was eating. That woman felt the taste was quite good, and thus asked the price.

    ¡°Ten copper coins for one catty.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Ten copper coins for one catty, isn¡¯t this price of yours too high?¡± The woman said.

    ¡°This is already the lowest price. In this entire marketce, do you see another ce selling this tangerine of mine? If youe buy again in another two days, it won¡¯t be this price anymore.¡± Du Xiao Li exined with a smile.

    It was only ten copper coins, where was it expensive!? Eh, she seemed to have overlooked this current society¡¯s production capability. However, since she already said it, then will just have to sell it like this.

    That woman thought for a moment, and felt it was still eptable, so she spent ten copper coins to buy a catty. Du Xiao Li said she was her first customers, and thus gave her two additional ones.

    ¡°Take care, aunty.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile, cheerfully putting away the ten copper coins into her own little satchel.

    With someone as the start, more people came to try in session. Some people didn¡¯t like the taste, while some people felt it was expensive. However, she finally sold another few catties.

    Just then, two girls dressed in servant¡¯s clothes came into the marketce. But, even if they were dressed as servant girls, their clothes were still much better looking than an average person¡¯s.

    ¡°Hong Jie, in this season right now, where are there still plums for sale!¡± One servant girl anxiously said.

    The one called Hong Jie¡¯s face was also filled with worry. ¡°Xiao Cui, are you certain there aren¡¯t any plums right now?¡±

    Xiao Cui nodded and said, ¡°The season for plums have long past already. Furthermore, there aren¡¯t any sour fruits for saletely.¡±

    ¡°Madam¡¯s morning sickness have been terribletely, and want to eat sour things. What should we do¡­¡± As soon as she heard, she felt even more anxious and pulled Xiao Cui to go further into the market. ¡°Let¡¯s first go see what all is there for sale.¡±

    The two of them circled around the marketce, yet didn¡¯t find any sour fruits. They couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit dejected.

    ¡°Hong Jie, what will we do if madam gets angry?¡± Xiao Cui was nearly about to cry from worrying, ¡°Ever since madam got pregnant, she seems to havepletely changed, we¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up, is madam someone we can casually discuss?¡± Hong Jie berated in a low voice.

    ¡°Xiao Cui is wrong.¡± Xiao Cui got scolded, and thus lowered her head.

    ¡°What fruit is this, why is it this sour? Can this thing even be eaten?!¡± Just then, a voice was heard.

    Sour? Hong Jie¡¯s attention was immediately drawn over, as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over and see.¡±

    Du Xiao Li saw Hong Jie and Xiao Cui walking over. She then looked to the person in front that was obviously trying to nitpick and patiently said, ¡°Big sister, this is called a tangerine. Before you ate, I already told you, the vor is sour.¡±

    ¡°Is it really sour?¡± Hong Jie came before her, picked up a tangerine, and smelled it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, at this time, tangerines are still sour. After a while, it¡¯ll be sweeter. Does big sister want to eat a sour one or a sweet one?¡± Du Xiao Li had the half peeled tangerine handed over and said, ¡°Does this big sister want to try?¡±

    T/N: I just realized ever since Luo Qi appeared even Silver¡¯s screen time have decreased. I miss Silver already ?

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue:5

 Chapter 41

    Whoever Is Good To Me, Is Who I¡¯ll Be Good To

    T/N: Chapter (2/6) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you so much for the continuous support and sponsoring so many chapters!

    ¡°This is something that has never been seen before, watch out, might even lose your life from eating!¡± That nitpicking woman from just now said.

    She was actually a vendor selling fruits too. Seeing someone newe, she thus wanted toe bully.

    Hong Jie gave that person a nce, and that woman immediately went silent. She coldly snorted once and went back to her own ce.

    ¡°Hong Jie,ing again to buy fruits for the madam? Is the madam currently well?¡± The neighboring vendor recognized her and greeted with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Jie and that person seemed very familiar with one another. ¡°My family¡¯s madam recently has been having really terrible morning sickness and wants to eat sour things. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here to buy fruits for her.¡±

    With that said, she epted the tangerines from Du Xiao Li, broke off a piece for herself, and gave the rest to Xiao Cui. Xiao Cui ate a piece, and her eyes squeezed shut from the sourness, slowly returning to normal after great difficulty. She excitedly eximed, ¡°Hong Jie, it¡¯s sour! It¡¯s sour!¡±

    Hong Jie also felt a burst of happiness inside, saying: ¡°It¡¯s indeed sour. Just, I¡¯ve never seen this fruit before, don¡¯t know if madam will like or not.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know once we buy some back to try. If madam likes it, we cane back again and buy some more.¡± Xiao Cui said.

    Hong Jie also felt this idea was not bad, and without even asking for the price, said to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Give us two catties.¡±

    Du Xiao Li had the two catties of tangerines separated into two shares and said, ¡°Hong Jie, I separated the tangerines. This side is the sour ones, and this side is the sweeter ones. The total is twenty copper coins.¡±

    Xiao Cui epted the fruits, and Hong Jie took out twenty copper coins and handed it to Du Xiao Li, saying: ¡°Little miss is rather considerate. If madam likes them, we¡¯lle back again to buy some more. Xiao Cui, let¡¯s go back first then.¡±

    ¡°Both big sisters take care.¡± Du Xiao Li waved her hand at the two of them. When they¡¯d walked far, she turned and asked the man next to her, ¡°Uncle, what kind of person is that Hong Jie?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the county magistrate¡¯s wife¡¯s personal servant girl. She oftenes to buy fruits for the madam.¡± The middle aged man said.

    ¡°No wonder she bought it without even asking for the price.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Han Ming Yi watched Du Xiao Li carry on intimately with both the vendors on the two sides. She also was able to sell tangerines like handling a butcher¡¯s knife with ease*. If not for knowing her capabilities, it was really very difficult to view her as a seven year old little girl.

    (*T/N: Idiom meaning able to do something skillfully and easily.)

    When it was almost noon, Du Xiao Li decided to head back. With Han Ming Yi, this young master present, she didn¡¯t dare to stay toote, else it would be bad if she starved him.

    ¡°You¡¯re closing this early?¡± The uncle just now saw that Du Xiao Li was beginning to put the tangerines back into her basket and asked in surprise. They would all normally stay here for the whole day.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s already noon, need to go back and eat.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    At this time, Xiao Cui hastily ran over with two middle aged women. ¡°Little miss, your tangerines, we want all of them!¡±

    ¡°Want all of them?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to her tangerines; there was still half a basket left. She didn¡¯t hear incorrectly, right?

    Xiao Cui nodded her head and said, ¡°Our family¡¯s madam ate your tangerines and liked it very much. That¡¯s why, we decided to buy them all.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Du Xiao Li had the tangerines taken out again, left some, and had the rest ced into therge baskets that the two older women brought. Weighing it, it was a full twenty catties.

    Xiao Cui gave Du Xiao Li the money and said, ¡°Little miss, are you alsoing tomorrow?¡±

    Du Xiao Li turned and looked to Han Ming Yi, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t being tomorrow, need to wait a few days beforeing. The remaining tangerines on the trees can only be eaten after a few day.¡±

    ¡°Our madam said, if youe, first deliver some over to our madam. Naturally we won¡¯t give you any less money.¡± Xiao Cui said, and then lead the other two away.

    Up until now, Du Xiao Li was still somewhat amidst the clouds. She turned around and looked to Han Ming Yi, excitedly saying, ¡°Big brother Yi, I sold it all, I actually sold all of it! Haha!¡±

    She was actually already prepared to not sell a single one today, but unexpectedly, she met such a big client on her first day, and they even freely advertised for her. To say she wasn¡¯t moved was a lie. Now that these tangerines have been acknowledged, her tangerine orchard n can be carried out!

    Seeing Du Xiao Li this happy, the corner of Han Ming Yi¡¯s mouth unknowingly raised, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    After putting the cloth into the basket, the group left the fruit market. Leng Yi had the horse carriage driven over and said, ¡°Young master, are we directly going back?¡±

    ¡°Are we directly going back, or eat first, then go back?¡± Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li and asked.

    ¡°I want to go see big brother.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°To the school.¡± Han Ming Yi ordered.

    Leng Er drove the horse carriage to the school. When they arrived, Du Xiu Heng had just gotten out of .s.s. Han Ming Yi then decided to take the siblings to a nearby restaurant to eat.

    ¡°Xiu Heng, then I¡¯ll go buy lunch at the dining hall.¡± Zhang Rui, who¡¯d came out with Du Xiu Heng, said.

    ¡°Big brother Zhang Rui, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Big brother Yi, is it okay?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng had often mentioned how much Zhang Rui took care of him at school when he went home, so Du Xiao Li wanted to invite him for food sometime as way of thanking him.

    Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t speak, thus tacitly agreeing.

    While the group ate, Du Xiao Li told Du Xiu Heng about how she¡¯d sold the tangerines. Hearing that the tangerines actually sold for almost seven hundred copper coins, Du Xiu Heng was also very happy.

    ¡°Younger sister Xiao Li is really impressive!¡± Zhang Rui praised.

    He knew that the money for Du Xiu Heng toe to the school and study was all earned by Du Xiao Li. Every time he went back, she would let Du Xiu Heng bring some things from the mountains for everyone. Sometimes, even he envied him for having such a good younger sister.

    Sometimes when he chatted with Du Xiu Heng, whenever he hears him say how much his younger sister has done for him, and in the future, he¡¯ll definitely have to pa.s.s the imperial exam and let his younger sister also live good days with himself, and so on and so on, he would just think how nice it would be if he also had such a rtionship.

    ¡°Big brother Zhang Rui, big brother always say you often take care of him in school, so thank you.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re already calling me big brother, and Xiu Heng also addresses me as older brother, taking care of him is only natural. Besides, Xiu Heng also frequently takes care of me.¡± Zhang Rui said with augh.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother, I saved some tangerines. Later, you all can take them back to school to eat. However, it¡¯s a bit sour, if you want to eat sweeter ones, then need to wait a period of time.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiu Heng nodded.

    Han Ming Yi quietly ate his food to the side, all the way until they finished, not saying a single word.

    After they finished eating, Du Xiao Li had Du Xiu Heng sent back to the school before parting. And after she got back on the horse carriage, Leng Er said with smile, ¡°You¡¯re not just ordinarily good to your big brother!¡±

    ¡°Of course! That¡¯s my big brother!¡± Du Xiao Li said with augh. To be able to have such a rtionship in this life, she very much thanked the heavens, so naturally she would properly cherish it.

    ¡°Then what about us?¡± Leng Er suddenly asked.

    ¡°Whoever is good to me, is who I¡¯ll be good to. And whoever provokes me, my tolerance is very little!¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Just like your eldest aunt?¡± Leng Er asked, ¡°When will her leg finally heal?¡±

    ¡°After a few days.¡± Du Xiao Li was unwilling to talk about Cui-shi, so she pulled open the window curtains to look at the scenery outside.

    Han Ming Yi stared at the side of her face, his mind continuously reyed her words just now, ¡®Whoever is good to me, is who I¡¯ll be good to¡¯. Thinking, if it was because he¡¯d kicked her that one time, that¡¯s why she wasn¡¯t as close with himself like as with Leng Er?

    Returning from the county seat, they needed to pa.s.s by a small river. When the horse carriage arrived near the little bridge, Du Xiao Li suddenly made Leng Er stop the carriage. The horse carriage thus stopped at the head of the bridge.

    Just then, several men in ck suddenly jumped out from the water, surrounding their horse carriage.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 4

 Chapter 42

    a.s.sa.s.sination Attempt and Falling into the Water

    T/N: Chapter (3/6) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you so much for the continuous support and sponsoring so many chapters!

    Leng Yi and Leng Er looked to the men in ck before them and said in a cold voice, ¡°Who are you all?¡±

    ¡°The ones that havee to take your lives!¡± The man in the lead said, afterwards with a wave of his hand, the rest circled in.

    Leng Yi took out a fireworks tube and pulled the string at the bottom. A burst of firework shot up into the sky, and produced an explosion sound in the air. Soon after, Leng Yi along with Leng Er pulled out swords from below their seats and went forth, not letting the men in ck approach the horse carriage as much as possible. However, to no avail, the other party had too many people, and even if Leng Yi and Leng Er¡¯s martial arts weren¡¯t bad, they still didn¡¯t have a way to hold off everyone.

    Du Xiao Li pulled open the window curtains and looked out. Outside the horse carriage messilyid the corpses of the men in ck. She took a nce. Every men in ck had their face covered, and there weren¡¯t any ornaments on their body either. She couldn¡¯t tell what kind of people came to kill Han Ming Yi.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Han Ming Yi pulled Du Xiao Li over. A de immediatelynded on the window sill that Du Xiao Li was leaning against just now.

    Han Ming Yi heard the sound outside and said, ¡°You stay in here, don¡¯t go out.¡± With that said, he went out with a sword in hand.

    ¡°Why are the bodyguards still not here yet?¡± Leng Er and Leng Yi saw Han Ming Yie out and had the a.s.sa.s.sins in front of them killed, before flying to his side, facing the a.s.sa.s.sins before them.

    ¡°Are you all waiting for backup?¡± The man in the lead saw Leng Er looking in the direction of the county seat and said. ¡°Your backup won¡¯t be able toe for a while. By the time they arrive, you all will have already gone to see King Enma! Attack!¡±

    The two sides once again became entangled.

    Du Xiao Li came to the carriage opening and lifted a small crack in the curtain. Seeing Han Ming Yi holding a sword and fighting with the men in ck, she contemted whether or not she needed to go out and help them.

    ¡°There¡¯s still someone in the carriage!¡± Someone saw Du Xiao Li and loudly shouted.

    Soon after, the a.s.sa.s.sins near the carriage charged towards the horse carriage. An a.s.sa.s.sin shed towards the horse carriage, and had the horse carriage cut squarely across . The reins also fell from the horse, and the horse immediately started running from the fright.

    When the a.s.sa.s.sin had swung, Du Xiao Li was already pressed up against the bottom of the horse carriage, so that swing just now didn¡¯t injure her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a child?¡± The a.s.sa.s.sin saw Du Xiao Li and said.

    ¡°A child can¡¯t be let off either, go!¡± The a.s.sa.s.sin next to him said, and the two thus swung their swords towards Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°d.a.m.n it!¡± Han Ming Yi saw Du Xiao Li getting surrounded by the two a.s.sa.s.sins, softly cursed, and quickly rushed over. But his distance from Du Xiao Li was a bit far, as he saw the a.s.sa.s.sins about to stabbed her before his eyes.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡± Unable to save her in time, Han Ming Yi could only shout towards her.

    Du Xiao Li held the dagger that she¡¯d already gotten out in the horse carriage, and seeing the a.s.sa.s.sins stabbing towards her, her body swiftly shifted to the right when the sword was only a few centimeters away from herself. She then rapidly shed to the a.s.sa.s.sin¡¯s left side, brandished her dagger and stabbed towards his back, directly stabbing his heart. After pulling out the dagger, the a.s.sa.s.sin thus fell to the ground dead.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t expect that Du Xiao Li would actually kill the a.s.sa.s.sin trying to kill her. However, the current situation didn¡¯t allow for him to ponder why Du Xiao Li¡¯s skills were that precise, only treating her as a blind cat encountering a dead mouse.

    Du Xiao Li shook her head, indicating that she wasn¡¯t hurt.

    ¡°Follow behind me.¡± Han Ming Yi pulled Du Xiao Li over and said.

    Leng Yi and Leng Er guard over the two sides, so Han Ming Yi¡¯s pressure wasn¡¯t that big, but even so, there were still quite a few fish that slip through the.

    Du Xiao Li stood behind Han Ming Yi, her heart suddenly warming. Someone like him wouldn¡¯t not know how dangerous it is to have his back exposed in front of someone else. Hepletely shielded herself behind his back without any misgivings, seemingly like an entirely different person from the one that had kicked her in the past.

    ¡°Get¡ª¡± Leng Er got stabbed in the right arm by an a.s.sa.s.sin, fresh blood very quickly soaked his clothes.

    Because the injury was on his right hand, Leng Er¡¯s fighting strength reduced quite a bit, and several a.s.sa.s.sins got through from his side, preparing to attack Han Ming Yi. Han Ming Yi was currently dealing with the a.s.sa.s.sin in front, and momentarily didn¡¯t sense the attack.

    ¡°Careful.¡± Du Xiao Li pulled Han Ming Yi backwards, avoiding the swordsing from the side.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li help Han Ming Yi dodge, those a.s.sa.s.sins turned their swords and directly stabbed towards her, forcing her to continuously move back to avoid.

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m really angry now!¡± Du Xiao Li was furious, squatting down to dodge the other party¡¯s sword sweeping across horizontally. Afterwards, she took a step forward, and stabbed her dagger into the other party¡¯s abdomen. When the dagger was pulled out, the intestines got pulled out along with the blood.

    ¡°So disgusting.¡± Du Xiao Li said in disgust, yet forgetting just who made such a disgusting mess.

    ¡°Young master¡ª¡±

    Leng Yi¡¯s voice suddenly came through, somewhat shaking. Du Xiao Li turned her head to look. Han Ming Yi was currently surrounded by two a.s.sa.s.sins, and behind him, there was someone rapidly charging towards him. Without more time to think, Du Xiao Li threw her dagger towards the a.s.sa.s.sin, stabbing it into his heart before he can reach Han Ming Yi.

    After taking care of the two in front, Han Ming Yi turned around, seeing that person on the ground, with Du Xiao¡¯s dagger stabbed in his back. He nked.

    Did she save himself?

    ¡°What are you nkly staring for, the enemy ising!¡± Du Xiao Li roared towards Han Ming Yi.

    After getting yelled at by Du Xiao Li, Han Ming Yi finally continued fighting off the iing a.s.sants.

    Du Xiao Li ran over and had her own dagger pulled out, her gazending on the smooth pebbles on the ground.

    Right now, her body was still really small, and her martial arts was also just entry level. Killing those three all relied on pulling a fast one and catching them off guard. Fighting with these people, she simply didn¡¯t have any upper hand. However, she can try using other methods.

    She picked up two small rocks, aim at the people surrounding Han Ming Yi and swiftly shot them over. One person got hit in the right arm, and one got hit in the chest. Both their movements unknowingly slowed, and in that moment, Han Ming Yi had them killed off.

    Useful!

    Seeing this, Du Xiao Li picked up a few more rocks from the ground again, and threw them at the people attacking Leng Yi and Leng Er, all urately hitting the target. Leng Yi and Leng Er also seized this opportunity, and had the enemies before them killed off.

    ¡°Useless things!¡± The a.s.sa.s.sin in the lead cursed. Afterwards, he personally charged towards Han Ming Yi. And Du Xiao Li also got surrounded by two a.s.sa.s.sins.

    ¡°Fifth prince, this servant will send you off to see King Enma right away!¡± The a.s.sa.s.sin leader came to Han Ming Yi¡¯s side, and striked his palm towards Han Ming Yi.

    After fighting for such a long time, Han Ming Yi¡¯s body was also somewhat unable to keep up. In addition to the a.s.sa.s.sin leader¡¯s martial arts being much higher than the others, in that moment when Han Ming Yi knocked down his sword, he didn¡¯t expect that he would attack with his palm. Han Ming Yi¡¯s entire body was sent flying,nding in the river behind them.

    ¡°Young master!¡± Leng Yi and Leng Er wanted to go save Han Ming Yi, but were obstructed by the a.s.sa.s.sins.

    Du Xiao Li had gotten chased far away, so she didn¡¯t hear that person call Han Ming Yi fifth prince. However, she did hear Leng Yi¡¯s cries, and following which the sound of someone falling into the water.

    ¡°Big brother Yi!¡± Du Xiao Li had heard Niu Jing say that Han Ming Yi had grown up in the north, and simply didn¡¯t know how to swim. Seeing him fall in the water, she panicked inside.

    At this time, a few people came from the direction of the county seat, immediately fighting with the a.s.sa.s.sin when they arrived. Du Xiao Li was the first to get saved. She came to the river sh.o.r.e, and upon seeing Leng Er about to jump down, immediately pulled him back, yelling: ¡°You don¡¯t know how to swim either, going down to look for death? Wait here on the sh.o.r.es!¡±

    After she finished yelling, she had her dagger and little satchel thrown on the ground, and dived into the water.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 3

 Chapter 43

    Not Considered the First Kiss¡¯s First Kiss

    T/N: Chapter (4/6) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    The people that came from the county seat were precisely Han Ming Yi¡¯s bodyguards. As soon as they arrived, theystarted attacking the a.s.sa.s.sin. Once Leng Yi had the ones in front of him killed off, he quickly moved to the river sh.o.r.e.

    He and Leng Er both don¡¯t know how to swim. After learning that Du Xiao Li had gone down, he thus anxiously waited by the river sh.o.r.e.

    Seeing that their reinforcements have arrived, the a.s.sa.s.sin leader said to the remaining people, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Receiving the order, the a.s.sa.s.sins flew off in all four directions.

    Leng Yi saw that they wanted to chase after them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Is there anyone among you all that know how to swim? Those that know how to swim, go down and save young master!¡±

    Two people with slightly short statures jumped into the water in session, searching for Han Ming Yi in the water.

    After Du Xiao Li had jumped in the water, she had started swimming towards the ce where Han Ming Yi fell in. This river¡¯s flow wasn¡¯t rapid, so Han Ming Yi shouldn¡¯t have been washed too far away. As expected, in a ce slightly downstream, she found the already fainted Han Ming Yi.

    She hurriedly swam over, wrapping both arms around his underarm, swimming upwards along with him.

    ¡®Ssh¡ª¡®

    The people on the sh.o.r.es only heard a sshing sound, and Du Xiao Li, along with Han Ming Yi, emerged onto the water¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Quickly have young master and the girl brought up.¡± Leng Er said to the two in the water.

    Du Xiao Li had already consumed quite of bit of energy from dealing with the enemies earlier, in addition to her current body still being too small, by the time she dragged Han Ming Yi to the water¡¯s surface, she was already a bit dizzy. Fortunately, those two bodyguards swam over, and had her and Han Ming Yi brought to the sh.o.r.e.

    Du Xiao Liid Han Ming Yi t on the ground. At the moment, he¡¯d already fainted, with his head leaning to the side, and hisplexion deathly pale.

    ¡°Young master!¡± Leng Yi knelt down on one knee, continuously calling out to Han Ming Yi.

    ¡°Young master has fainted!¡± Someone said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you two know about water? What are you still standing around for, quickly give your young master first aid!¡± Du Xiao Li sat to the side, and said to those two guys just now.

    Leng Yi had one of them dragged to Han Ming Yi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything else, save young master first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Obtaining Leng Yi¡¯s orders, that person pressed his hand onto Han Ming Yi¡¯s stomach, pressing down with force. Very soon, he spat out two mouthfuls of water, but was still not waking up.

    ¡°Why is he still not waking?¡± Leng Er anxiously said, using his hand to p Han Ming Yi¡¯s face. Yet, he suddenly retracted his hand and said, ¡°Young master¡¯s not breathing!¡±

    Leng Yi reached his hand out to check. Discovering that Han Ming Yi really wasn¡¯t breathing, he entirely nked.

    Du Xiao Li came to Han Ming Yi¡¯s side, and saw that that person¡¯s techniques were also correct. Just, because Han Ming Yi had been in the water for too long, that¡¯s why he¡¯d temporarily stopped breathing.

    ¡°Give him mouth-to-mouth breathing!¡± Du Xiao Li said to the bodyguard.

    ¡°Mouth-to-mouth breathing?¡± Not only did that bodyguard not know, Leng Yi and Leng Er didn¡¯t know either.

    (T/N: Okay, so I feel I need to rify, the word for CPR in chinese literally trantes to ¡®artificial breathing¡¯ so it would technically sounds less weird to them.)

    ¡°Move aside!¡± Right now, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t have the time to exin to them what mouth-to-mouth breathing was, and further didn¡¯t have the time to teach them. She pulled the bodyguard to the side. Immediately after, she pried open Han Ming Yi¡¯s mouth, seeing that the dirty things in the throat have already been spat along with the water. Then, she used her hand to pinch Han Ming Yi¡¯s nose, took in a deep breath, and leaned over to give Han Ming Yi mouth-to-mouth.

    ¡°What is she doing?¡± A bodyguard from behind saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s movements, and sucked in a breath.

    ¡°Yi, she¡­.¡± Someone, seeing that Leng Yi didn¡¯t interfere, shouted.

    Leng Yi waved his hand to interrupt that person¡¯s words, and everyone thus quietly watched Du Xiao Li breath air in and spit air out.

    ¡°Ugh¡­..¡± A momentter, Han Ming Yi faintly opened his eyes, seeing a pair of bright eyes, seemingly like the night stars, suddenly shing into his heart.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t think that Han Ming Yi would wake up this quickly. Her lips were still tightly pressed onto his. There was still a soft sensation on her lips. And his eyes were like the vast ocean, letting her instantly lose herself.

    Just like this, the two stared at each other, forgetting to get up.

    ¡°He¡¯s awake, he¡¯s awake, young master has awoken.¡± Leng Er saw Han Ming Yi open his eye and said in rejoice.

    Du Xiao Li got up from Han Ming Yi and said, ¡°I saved you again. This time, need to increase the price.¡±

    ¡°Young master, how are you?¡± Leng Yi helped Han Ming Yi up and asked.

    ¡°What happened just now?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    ¡°Young master had drowned just now, and had already stopped breathing. Unexpectedly, this little miss uh did that and that, and had you brought back to life.¡± Someone said.

    Their master has never been close with a woman. All those beauties in the capital, not one did he fancy. Yet, unexpectedly, he lost his first kiss today.

    Han Ming Yi thought of the soft sensation on his lips just now and his gaze flickered. Afterwards, he stood up and asked. ¡°Why is there just the few of you?¡±

    ¡°Replying to young master, as soon as we saw the signal bomb, we hastily rushed over. But on the way, we came across a.s.sa.s.sins blocking the path. They covered for us while we came over first.¡± The one that gave Han Ming Yi first aid just now said.

    Just then, another group of people came from the county seat. Quite a few of them had injuries on their body. With one look, one could tell that they¡¯d gone through an intense battle just now.

    After those people arrived, Du Xiao Li went over to the sh.o.r.e to collect her little satchel. Afterwards, she walked over to the river to clean off the blood on her dagger. Thinking back to that sensation of stabbing the dagger into someone¡¯s heart earlier, Du Xiao Li felt that in that moment, she seemed to have returned to her past life again.

    ¡°Young master, Leng San, he¡­..¡± The bodyguards came before Han Ming Yi and knelt down. One among them even carried on his back a heavily injured and unconscious guard. The fresh blood flowed down from his body and dripped all the way here.

    ¡°Why is he bleeding this much!¡± Leng Er saw Leng San and asked.

    ¡°In order to let them be able to leave quicker, San blocked off those people with all his might. There were too many of them, so¡­¡­¡± The one carrying Leng San said.

    ¡°Young master, please allow us to take Leng San to go find doctor Niu first.¡± Leng Shi, who was kneeling to the side, said.

    The brothers with the starting character ¡®Leng¡¯, there were seven of them. These seven were as close as real brother. Right now, seeing Leng San on the brink of death, everyone were all very distressed.

    ¡°Alright, you all¡­..¡±

    ¡°No matter how good your qinggong is, before even reaching grandpa Niu¡¯s ce, he would have already died!¡± Just as Han Ming Yi nodded, Du Xiao Li came over after she¡¯d finished washing her dagger, and said.

    ¡°Who are you? For what reason are you saying this!¡± Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, the bodyguards that had rushed over just now all got angry.

    ¡°He¡¯s already lost that much blood. Although you all bandaged his wounds for him, he still continued to bleed, meaning that he¡¯s injured an artery. Moreover, it¡¯s even a very important ce. That¡¯s why it¡¯s useless to bandage.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Going back from here, no matter how fast you all are, you would still need approximately a cup of tea¡¯s time*. This is more than enough for him to die from excessive blood loss. Furthermore, if you¡¯re carrying him on your back, when you¡¯re flying, you¡¯ll even press on him. Even if he won¡¯t bleed to death, he¡¯ll still be tossed and turned to death.¡±

    (*T/N: Roughly 10 minutes)

    Leng Er came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side, putting both hands on her shoulders, and said, ¡°Girl, save him!¡±

    Du Xiao Li lifted her head and looked to Leng Er, seeing the plead and sorrow in his eyes, and also a trace of fear. It was somewhat strange, but she still nodded her head and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Leng Er said.

    ¡°You all put him onto the horse carriage.¡± Du Xiao Li said to those people.

    Leng Shi and the others stood there, not moving.

    ¡°Have Leng San ced onto the horse carriage.¡± Leng Yi said.

    ¡°Yi!¡± Leng Shi didn¡¯t understand why Leng Yi and Leng Er wanted it like this, not going to go find Niu Jing, but instead letting them listen to this little girl¡¯s words.

    Leng Yi walked over and patted Leng Wu, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Leng Wu looked to Leng Yi and stood there motionlessly. He still didn¡¯t believe the words of a little girl.

    ¡°Do as she says.¡± Han Ming Yi opened his mouth.

    ¡°Young master¡­.¡± Seeing that Han Ming Yi also spoke, Leng Wu could only have Leng San ced onto the carriage.

    Although calling it a carriage, right now it only had the bottom wooden nk left. Leng Sanid on top. Du Xiao Li went up and untied the bandages on his leg, exposing a nasty wound.

    T/N: I think I mentioned in an earlier chapter before, but the bodyguards names are just Yi = one, Er = two, San = three, Shi = four, Wu = five, etc.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 2

 Chapter 44

    Emergency Treatment

    T/N: Chapter (5/6) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Du Xiao Li felt around the wound and said, ¡°He¡¯s injured the artery in the leg, that¡¯s why he¡¯s bleeding this much. Leng Er, do you have fire?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s fire here.¡± Someone took out a fire-starter.

    ¡°Go find some firewood.¡± Du Xiao Li ordered.

    Han Ming Yi waved his hand, and they immediately went to go find firewood.

    ¡°Bring some water over.¡± Du Xiao Li continued.

    This time, without even waiting for Han Ming Yi¡¯s order, someone immediately picked up the household utensils on the ground and went over to the river to draw water.

    Du Xiao Li had the water ced to one side. Using her left hand, she pressed on a ce above the wound, and the continuous bleeding slowed down.

    Thereafter, she let Han Ming Yi tear his own inner clothes, used her right hand to wet the cloth strip in the water and had the bloodstains near the wound wiped clean. Then, she let Leng Er take out her silver needles, pulled one out and held it over the fire. Afterwards, in the ce where she was just pressing, she slowly inserted the needle. Next, she inserted a few more needles into his leg and body.

    Du Xiao Li inserted very slowly, but as her silver needles went in one by one, Leng San¡¯s expression no longer looked that painful, and his wounds also no longer bled.

    ¡°The bleeding stopped.¡± A bodyguard said in surprise.

    Du Xiao Li waited a while, then had the silver needles pulled out one by one. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, ¡°Done. Now let some people lift the wood nk back, remember to be steady. Afterwards, just let grandpa Niu treat him, and he¡¯ll be good.¡±

    ¡°Go then.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    Leng Shi, Leng Wu, Leng Liu, and Leng Qi immediately went forward, each person lifting a corner, and simultaneously flew off.

    Du Xiao Li had the silver needles wiped clean one by one and carefully put them back in their case, then cing it back into her bag. Afterwards, she went to the riverside to wash her hands.

    ¡°Girl, thank you.¡± Leng Er came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side and said.

    ¡°Your thanks, I¡¯ve epted. However, if you can let them not have today¡¯s matter leaked out, then that would be even better.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Leng Er replied.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± Du Xiao Li got up and said.

    Han Ming Yi left a few uninjured people behind to clean up the corpses here. Afterwards, he lead the others back to Du Vige.

    Niu Jing was currently at home fiddling with the medical ingredients, when he suddenly saw four peoplend in his courtyard, and quickly rushed out to look.

    ¡°Doctor Niu, quickly save Leng San.¡± Leng Shi spotted Niu Jing and urgently cried out.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Niu Jing asked. Then, seeing Leng San on the wooden nk, he said, ¡°Quickly carry him inside!¡±

    The four had Leng San lifted into the house. Leng Shi then had him carried onto the bed, after which, he withdrew to one side, letting Niu Jing examine him.

    Niu Jing checked his pulse, then looked at the wound on his thigh, and said, ¡°His injury is very serious, to have been able to hold on until now is not easy. However, he clearly injured an important area, but why isn¡¯t the wound bleeding?¡±

    ¡°Beforeing back, there was a little girl that had used needles on him.¡± Leng Shi said.

    ¡°Oh? Is it Li girl?¡± Niu Jing said, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing strange. I¡¯ll go prescribe a medicine, and then check again after he drinks it.¡±

    Niu Jing left the room to get the medicine, and not long after, Han Ming Yi and the others returned. Seeing quite a few injured, even Leng Er had gotten injured, Niu Jing quickly went to bandage their wounds for them.

    ¡°Li girl, you alsoe help.¡± Niu Jing said to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t refuse. With this many people here, Niu Jing can¡¯t possibly handle them all by himself. She came to Leng Er¡¯s side, first using alcohol to clean his wound before applying the medicine, and then bandaging it up.

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t injure the muscle and bone, it¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯ll be fine after a few days, just don¡¯t touch water.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she bandaged.

    ¡°I know.¡± Leng Er replied.

    After Du Xiao Li finished bandaging Leng Er, she went to help the others. Just as she finished, she saw Silver and Luo Qi arrive.

    Silver ran to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side, rubbing against her leg with all his might. Smelling the blood scent on her, it restlessly moved.

    ¡°Silver.¡± Du Xiao Li crouched down and rubbed its head. She then lifted her head and asked, ¡°Big brother Luo Qi, howe you both came over?¡±

    Seeing that Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t have any injuries, Luo Qi let out a breath in relief, saying: ¡°Silver was very restless at home, continuously trying to dash out. I opened the courtyard gate, and he immediately ran here. And so I followed over. Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Du Xiao Li wrapped both arms around Silver¡¯s neck, turned her head to Niu Jing, and said, ¡°Grandpa Niu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to head back now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Niu Jing replied.

    Du Xiao Li took Silver and Luo Qi back to her own home and simply exined today incident.

    ¡°What¡¯s that boy¡¯s origins, to think that someone would actuallye to kill him.¡± Luo Qi curiously asked.

    Du Xiao Li shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, probably some family¡¯s young master. Ai, forget it. I¡¯m gonna go take a bath, feel so sticky all over.¡±

    After taking a bath, she thenid in bed, thinking about today¡¯s matters. No matter how it seems, this Han Ming Yi¡¯s ident.i.ty wasn¡¯t simple. Also, those people¡¯s martial arts made her feel that she definitely needed to take the time to properly practice her martial arts. Else, she would not have any sense of security in this society.

    In the following few days, Du Xiao Li had gone to Niu Jing¡¯s courtyard to look. Those bodyguards, after having their wounds bandaged, left right after, concealing themselves in a secret ce carrying on protecting Han Ming Yi, while Leng Shi and the others* stayed behind. One side is to protect Han Ming Yi, and one side is to take care of Leng San.

    (T/N: I¡¯m guessing all the Leng brothers stayed behind, it doesn¡¯t exactly specify.)

    After learning that Du Xiao Li had saved Han Ming Yi, Leng Shi and the others¡¯ att.i.tude towards her changed. Although they didn¡¯t tter and fawn over her, they did stop coldly frowning at her.

    ¡°Leng Er, how¡¯s your wound?¡± Du Xiao Li called out to the silent Leng Er in the courtyard.

    Leng Er nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    Du Xiao Li, seeing that he wasn¡¯t teasing herself like before, walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Why did youe over?¡± Leng Er asked.

    ¡°I came to see if there¡¯s still anything I can help with.¡± Du Xiao li said, ¡°Also, see how Leng San¡¯s wound is doing.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already much better. That day, it really is thanks to you. Else, Leng San¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You all normally take care of me a lot, so your brothers, I naturally have to save.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°If it¡¯s someone I don¡¯t know, I wouldn¡¯t have saved them!¡±

    ¡°Heheh.¡± Leng Er got amused by Du Xiao Li¡¯s words.

    ¡°The dead has already pa.s.sed. Some things, once it has pa.s.sed, there¡¯s no need to be too concerned about it. Although I don¡¯t know what happen in your past, people always need to look forward. Blindly thinking about the past will only let the past hinder your steps. Then you¡¯ll forever be unable to move forward. I like the previous energetic Leng Er!¡± Du Xiao Li finished saying, and then entered the house.

    ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± Unknown as to where he came from, Leng Yi appeared next to Leng Er and said, ¡°At the time, we all didn¡¯t me you, and Leng San was also fine. That¡¯s why, don¡¯t continue to me yourself.¡±

    Leng Er rubbed his face with both hands and heavily let out a sigh, saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. To think I actually got preached by that little girl, really¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t looked at how she¡¯s still small, sometimes her thoughts are even more meticulous than ours.¡± Leng Yi said.

    Master¡¯s thoughts, he understood the most. Don¡¯t know ifing here and meeting that girl is a blessing or a misfortune¡­¡­.

    T/N: Every time I eye that ma.s.sive pile of work I need to finish I say to myself, who needs sleep¡­.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 2

 Chapter 45

    Meeting the Country Magistrate¡¯s Wife

    T/N: Chapter (6/6) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    A few dayster, Leng Er came to tell Du Xiao Li that they prepared another horse carriage. If she wants to go to the county seat to sell fruits, then she can borrow.

    Du Xiao Li was very happy. In thest two days, she had been worrying about the tangerines having matured, yet not having a horse carriage to transport them, but that was solved now. Thus, in the afternoon, on that very same day, she and Luo Qi went and picked an entire basket full. And on the morning of the next day, they headed to the county seat.

    The one driving was still Leng Er. This time, Han Ming Yi and Leng Yi didn¡¯te, however Luo Qi did. Ever since Du Xiao Li encountered dangerst time, whenever she needed to go somewhere far away, Luo Qi would always apany her.

    Today was also the same.

    In order to prevent Luo Qi from getting discovered, Du Xiao Li did some work on his face. Thus his brows became rough, his skin also turned rough, and also got darker. By his mouth, he also got an additional mustache. He then put on Du Hai¡¯s old clothes, and even if it¡¯s someone familiar, they won¡¯t be able to tell without looking carefully.

    After arriving at the fruit market, Leng Er went to go look for a ce to park the horse carriage, while Luo Qi followed behind Du Xiao Li, helping her carry the basket.

    As soon as Du Xiao Li arrived at the fruit market, she immediately felt the atmosphere was different from before. She came to her spot fromst time, and just as she was taking out the cloth, the neighboring uncle started talking to her, ¡°Little miss, why didn¡¯t youe in thest few days?¡±

    ¡°Something happened at home and couldn¡¯t leave, so I didn¡¯te.¡± Du Xiao Li had the tangerines taken out and properly set, as she replied to that uncle¡¯s words.

    ¡°Is this tangerine of yours still the same price asst time?¡± The uncle asked.

    ¡°No, this time, it¡¯s fifteen copper coins for a catty.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Why did it increase by five copper coins?¡± The uncle thought of something and asked with a frown.

    ¡°Yep,st time, because it was the first time selling, and everyone has never seen this fruit before, so I needed to make it a bit cheaper.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then you¡­.¡± Before the middle-aged uncle could finish his words, he saw Hong Jie and a few middle-aged womene in from outside, directly heading towards Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Little miss, why didn¡¯t youe in the past few days?¡± Hong Jie asked.

    ¡°Eh, something happened at home.¡± Du Xiao Li repeated her words just now.

    ¡°The tangerines we bought backst time were very delicious. Our family¡¯s master and young master also liked them. That¡¯s why they all received some. Then, when our madam wanted to eat some, it was all gone. She kept pressing us toe buy. We came several times to look, but didn¡¯t see you, really worried us to death.¡± Hong Jie said, ¡°Our madam said, if you came, to let youe with me to the manor, madam has something she wants to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Madam wants to see me?!¡± Du Xiao Li asked, somewhat astonished.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Jie said, ¡°Quicklye with us. The tangerines here, carry them all back to the manor.¡±

    Hearing Hong Jie¡¯s orders, an older woman thus came forward and directly cing the tangerines into the basket. Afterwards, the group thus left.

    The middle-aged uncle, seeing Du Xiao Li and the others leaving just like that, pped his thigh and said, ¡°How did theye this quick!? Ai, a perfectly fine opportunity pa.s.sed by just like that!¡±

    Du Xiao Li followed Hong Jie to the county magistrate¡¯s official residence. Entering from the back door, and after pa.s.sing through a few little courtyards, she arrived at the main courtyard in front.

    ¡°Hong Jie, you¡¯ve finally returned, madam was just rushing us! Quickly go in.¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t have the time to carefully examine the surroundings here, when a girl dressed simr to Hong Jie came out from the courtyard, saw them, and urged.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Hong Jie responded, letting Luo Qi and Leng Er wait outside the courtyard, while she lead Du Xiao Li into the courtyard and directly headed for the middle room.

    ¡°Madam, this servant has brought the selling tangerines little miss.¡± After Hong Mei* entered, she bowed to the woman sitting by the window and said.

    (T/N: I swear the author likes to randomly change up names without any cues. Hong Jie and Hong Mei are referring to the same person. The previous address Hong Jie is like calling her ¡®sister Hong¡¯, while Hong Mei is her actual name.)

    ¡°You finally found her today.¡± The madam, Li Xue Mei, heard Hong Mei¡¯s words and turned around. She looked to Du Xiao Li and asked, ¡°Her?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nced at Li Xue Mei, approximately twenty-five years old, wearing a lily hairstyle with two golden hairpins on there. She wore a rxing clothes, presumably because of the pregnancy, it¡¯s a bit morefortable like this. She had a pair of sharp phoenix eyes, making her entire person emit an astute light.

    ¡°Reying to madam, yes.¡± Hong Mei replied.

    ¡°Audacious peasant, still not greeting the madam?¡± A servant girl behind Li Xue Mei saw that Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know to bow and berated.

    ¡°Ah? Oh, h.e.l.lo madam.¡± Du Xiao Li said to Li Xue Mei.

    ¡°You¡­.¡± That servant girl still wanted to say something, but Li Xue Mei lifted her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just a child.¡±

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± The servant girl replied with a curtsy.

    ¡°Little miss, don¡¯t be scared, I only called you here to ask you a few questions.¡± Li Xue Mei said.

    ¡°Madam please ask.¡± Du Xiao Li saw that Li Xue Mei was quite amiable, nothing at all like what Xiao Cui had saidst time.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? Who all is in your family? Is this tangerine grown in your own home? Why have I never seen this kind of fruit before?¡± Li Xue Mei picked up a tangerine and asked.

    When the tangerines had entered this manor, they were already separated from herself. Unexpectedly, they¡¯d already sent them over to her this quick.

    Du Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m called Du Xiao Li. At home, there¡¯s only big brother and me. This tangerine used to grow in the mountains. Afterwards, I discovered it was edible, and thus began nting it myself to sell.¡±

    ¡°Just you and your big brother? How old are you? Howe you came to sell the tangerines and not your big brother?¡± Li Xue Mei asked.

    ¡°Big brother is currently studying in the county seat school. That¡¯s why, only I came to sell the tangerines.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Does any other family nt this?¡± Li Xue Mei asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°This tangerine, how many more do you have at home?¡± Li Xue Mei continued to ask.

    ¡°Probably a thousand eight hundred catties.¡± Du Xiao Li estimated the amount of tangerines on the tree and said.

    ¡°Oh? This many?¡± Li Xue Mei¡¯s finger tapped on the rocking chair, seemingly contemting something. After a long while, she finally said to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Your tangerines, don¡¯t need to sell them to anyone else, leave them all for me. As for the price, I won¡¯t give you any less, how about it?¡±

    Du Xiao Li saw that Li Xue Mei wasn¡¯t asking for her opinion. She was merely just informing her. Thinking that it was all the same no matter who she sold to, she thus nodded and said, ¡°Thank you madam.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I will notify you in advance. In a bit, tell Hong Jie your address.¡±

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Du Xiao Li obediently replied, and then asked, ¡°Don¡¯t know if madam wants sour ones or sweet ones?¡±

    ¡°What difference is there?¡± Li Xue Mei heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this madam, if you want to eat sour ones, then this time right now, is the perfect time to pick them. Once it reaches the end of the eight month to the beginning of the ninth month, the tangerines will begin to turn sweet. By the middle third of the ninth month, they¡¯ll be sweet like honey.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    ¡°So there¡¯s still these to pay attention to.¡± Li Xue Mei looked to the tangerine in hand and said, ¡°I understand, you can go back now. Xiao Hong, send her out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, madam!¡± Hong Jie walked over from the side and said to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Little miss, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye madam.¡± Du Xiao Li smiled at Li Xue Mei, and then followed Hong Jie out of the courtyard.

    A whileter, a man wearing an official¡¯s gown walked in. It was precisely the Zhou county country magistrate, Sun Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± The people in the room all bowed to Sun Zheng.

    Li Xue Mei also got up from the rocking chair and greeted him, asking: ¡°Why did mastere back this early?¡±

    Sun Zheng rubbed Li Xue Mei¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Came back to get some things. Just heard the servants say you let that tangerine seller have all their tangerine sold to you? Even if you like it, just let someone buy some, why buy that many?¡±

    Li Xue Mei patted Sun Zheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Master, did you forget, the prefectural magistrate¡¯s wife is also pregnant. Right now, nearly all sour fruits have gone out of season. If we have this tangerine delivered to the prefectural magistrate¡¯s ce¡­¡­recently isn¡¯t there a transfer? Perhaps, it¡¯ll be useful. Besides, this tangerine is also considered an umon fruit, sending some to the other officials, it would also seem rather special.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still madam that is thoughtful.¡± Sun Zheng said with a smile, ¡°The prefectural magistrate¡¯s madam¡¯s side, I¡¯ll have you take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry master, this wife has already thought it through.¡± Li Xue Mei said, as she grabbed a tangerine, peeled the skin, and handed it to Sun Zheng.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 1

 Chapter 46

    Tangerine¡¯s Special Usage

    Du Xiao Li followed Hong Jie and arrived outside the courtyard. Seeing Luo Qi and Leng Er, who were waiting under a tree, she waved towards them.

    ¡°Done talking?¡± The two walked over and asked.

    ¡°En.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°We can go back now.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, since you¡¯vee to an agreement with madam, those tangerines of yours by all means can¡¯t be sold anymore. Understand?¡± Hong Jie reminded.

    ¡°I know, rest a.s.sured Hong Jie.¡± Du Xiao Li said. ¡°Just the tangerine trees are nted a bit far, if possible, when you want them,e in the mornings, or notify me the day before. That way I can pick them and wait for you all.¡±

    ¡°I will tell madam.¡± Hong Jie replied.

    Arriving at the back door, those old servant women were already waiting there, holding Du Xiao Li¡¯s basket. Seeing Du Xiao Li, one said, ¡°Total of forty catties. Madam said, seeing that you¡¯re young, to give you twenty copper coins for a catty. Eight hundred copper coins altogether. Here are some silver fragments, hold them tight.¡±

    While saying that, she took out some silver fragments to give Du Xiao Li.

    When Du Xiao Li had heard that woman say eight hundred copper coins just now, she¡¯d thought that she would really give herself that many, and it really scared her. Fortunately, they chose silver fragments.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just send you all off from here, in the future, if you need me for something, you can just directly tell the guards at the gate that you¡¯re looking for me.¡± Hong Jie walked them to the gates and said.

    ¡°Thank you Hong Jie, goodbye Hong Jie!¡± Du Xiao Li waved her hand at Hong Jie, before heading towards the fruit market with Luo Qi and Leng Er. She sat back onto the horse carriage, and they headed back to Du vige.

    Returning back at Niu Jing¡¯s house, Du Xiao Li got down from the horse carriage. Seeing Han Ming Yi and Ji Liu Feng lying under the eaves, she waved towards them, yelling: ¡°Big brother Yi, big brother Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Girl, howe you returned this early today?¡± Seeing Du Xiao Lie back, Ji Liu Feng, who¡¯d gotten a hold of a guifei couch from somewhere, sat up and asked.

    ¡°The county magistrate madam had all the tangerines bought.¡± Du Xiao Li walked in and said.

    Han Ming Yi asked sat up and asked, ¡°And then you just came back?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Du Xiao Li moved two stools over and gave one to Luo Qi. Afterwards, she came to Han Ming Yi¡¯s side and sat down, saying: ¡°Let me tell you all something.¡±

    Du Xiao Li told them about Li Xue Mei wanting for herself to sell all the tangerines to her, and asked, ¡°Say, what do you all think she¡¯s buying that many tangerines for?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple, to gift to others.¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    Ji Liu Feng although was born into a martial family, his head was more quick-witted than his old man¡¯s. Towards the matters of the court, he also saw things rather clearly. As soon as he heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, he immediately understood Li Xue Mei¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°To gift to others? Do you need that many to gift to others?¡± Du Xiao Li nced to Han Ming Yi and asked.

    Han Ming Yi nodded, agreeing to Ji Liu Feng¡¯s words, saying: ¡°This tangerine you discovered, no one has ever seen before. If used as gifts, it can also be considered unique and unmatched. This Sun Zheng, as the county magistrate, most likely has a lot of interactions with the other officials. Currently, the emperor is unrestrainedly punishing corrupted officials. A lot of people all do not dare to give bribes or ept bribes. Money and whatnot, they all didn¡¯t dare to send out. But if it¡¯s giving tangerines, then it was nothing more than just a in fruit. It wouldn¡¯t be counted as bribery. It was both special and could also be used to draw in rtions.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s even this kind of connection inside?¡± Du Xiao Li thought of how she¡¯d also seen this kind of thing before in the past. Just, she didn¡¯t expect that now, her tangerines would be the bridges between these officials. ¡°Then, if a certain official were to get dragged down, would I also get implicated?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Han Ming Yi said, ¡°Your tangerines, although are special, for the most part, wouldn¡¯t be counted as wealth. So even if Sun Zheng were to get arrested, no one would came looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Du Xiao Li let out a breath. She didn¡¯t expect that after getting closer with Han Ming Yi, discover that his character was quite good, and also he was not like before, where he would ignore her when she tried talking to him. Now, whatever she asked, he would always give her an answers. Especially these a.n.a.lysis on politics, he would exin them quite well.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl, what are you thinking this much for?¡± Ji Liu Feng saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance and teased.

    ¡°Of course I need to consider! In this feudal society, with the imperial power above all else, officials hold the life and death of ordinarymoners like us. Dealing with officials, one can¡¯t just go against them, so of course I need to consider these things.¡± Du Xiao Li somewhat dejectedly said, ¡°Just like today¡¯s matter, that madam was merely just notifying me of the matter. Regardless of whether I agree or not, she¡¯d taken a fancy to these tangerines, so I can¡¯t just say no. Sigh¡­¡­¡±

    This feudal society really isn¡¯t as good as the harmonious society of her past life!

    ¡°Then just establish a power that will make her not dare to treat you like such.¡± Luo Qi suddenly spoke.

    Sweat. ¡°Then how busy would everyday be, how tiring would one¡¯s life be, I still prefer this farming life.¡± Du Xiao Li immediately shook her head rejecting.

    Having obtained this kind of easy andfortable life with great difficulty, no fighting and killing, she didn¡¯t want to ruin it. But she didn¡¯t expect that not long in the future, she¡¯ll have no choice but to abandon this kind of life.

    ¡°You thinking about these now is indeed still early.¡± Ji Liu Feng said, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re a girl, after you grow up and get married, these troubles, you can just throw to your husband to worry over. You can just focus on a.s.sisting your husband and educating your children.¡±

    This reasoning again! Du Xiao Li pouted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna!¡±

    Just then, Leng San walked out from the house. Du Xiao Li saw him and said, ¡°Leng San, you can get down from the bed now! How¡¯s your body recovering?¡±

    Pract.i.tioner of marital arts, their wound¡¯s recovery rate seemed to all be faster than normal people¡¯s.

    Leng San had long known that Du Xiao Li had saved himself. He slightly smiled at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s already much better. Thank you!¡±

    Du Xiao Li waved her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. You¡¯re big brother Yi¡¯s bodyguard, and Leng Er¡¯s brother, so of course I can¡¯t just watch you die and not save. However, your recovery rate really is shocking.¡±

    Leng Sanughed. He naturally can¡¯t say that¡¯s because he¡¯d used the top quality injury medicine used in the imperial pce. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to doctor Niu¡¯s superior medical skills.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of reason, having the body recover sooner is always a good thing. Alright, big brother Luo Qi and I will head back now, need to prepare the afternoon meal.¡± Du Xiao Li got up and said.

    Speaking of food, the gluttonous bug in Ji Liu Feng¡¯s stomach began stirring again. ¡°Girl, when will you make food for us again? Last time, after eating your cooking, then eating grandpa Niu¡¯s cooking, I simply can¡¯t eat it anymore!¡±

    Coincidentally, Niu Jing came out from the house and heard Ji Liu Feng¡¯s words, saying: ¡°Alright then, since you can¡¯t eat it anymore, then in the future, all the food will be cooked by you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, grandpa Niu, the things I say, how can you take them seriously, no?¡± Ji Liu Feng didn¡¯t expect that he would be caught by Niu Jing and immediately smiled apologetically.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Niu Jing didn¡¯t bother with Ji Liu Feng either. He looked to Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°Li girl, when will you also make a meal for this old man?¡±

    Last time, Han Ming Yi and the others ate their meal at Du Xiao Li¡¯s ce. Aftering back, they continuously had her cooking skills praised to the heavens, making him depressed for a long time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, how about you cook here this afternoon, well?¡± Ji Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°I also want to eat.¡± Han Ming Yi spoke. Afterwards, he even nced twice at Luo Qi. This guy was together with her everyday, annoying just thinking about it.

    Du Xiao Li looked at the all the people here. She couldn¡¯t help twitching her mouth. Letting her cook here, she can¡¯t guarantee that after cooking, she¡¯ll still have the strength to eat.

    Suddenly an idea appeared in her mind. If they eat like that, then she won¡¯t get too tired!

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 1

 Chapter 47

    Purchasing Tangerines From the Tree

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Azurixa and Gilly! Thank you for sponsoring! (¡ä,,?¦Ø?,,)?

    Du Xiao Li looked to Ji Liu Feng and Niu Jing¡¯s eager gaze and said, ¡°I thought of a way to eat, simple and convenient, and the taste is also very good.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then quickly go make it.¡± As soon as Ji Liu Feng heard, his entire body began string with excitement.

    ¡°Can¡¯t make it right now, not everything is prepared yet!¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s very simple when eating this, but need some time to prepare. Isn¡¯t it going to be mid-autumn in a few days? When the timees, everyone can just get together and eat then. I still need to go find cksmith w.a.n.g to craft something.

    ¡°What are you getting cksmith w.a.n.g to craft?¡± Han Ming Yi asked, ¡°If possible, you can tell Leng Yi and the others and let them go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried they won¡¯t exin it clearly. It¡¯s better if I go personally. Also need to buy some materials.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°When timees, just let me borrow the horse carriage.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you cane at anytime.¡± Han Ming Yi said with a nod.

    ¡°When timees, also send some people to a.s.sist me.¡± Du Xiao Li thought of how when the timees, there¡¯s going to be a lot of things, and she won¡¯t be able to carry them all on her own.

    ¡°Leng Shi and Leng Wu will be at your beck and call at any time.¡± Han Ming Yi very generously agreed.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s look right now, even he was somewhat looking forward to that eating method she mentioned.

    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s celebrate Mid-Autumn Festival together then. We¡¯re gonna head back first now.¡± With that said, Du Xiao Li left together with Luo Qi.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Mid-Autumn Festival be celebrated with one¡¯s own family? Why did you chose that day to spend with them?¡± Luo Qi asked, somewhat confused.

    By the roadside, Du Xiao Li plucked a piece of foxtail, flinging it in her hand. Hearing Luo Qi¡¯s words, her expression turned somewhat sentimental. ¡°In the past, during mid-autumn, mother would always make mooncakes for us to eat. This year, mother isn¡¯t here anymore. I¡¯m scared big brother will be sad, so that¡¯s why I wanted everyone to get together and be lively. Our rtionship with grandpa Niu is quite good anyways, so let¡¯s just celebrate mid-autumn together then!¡±

    Luo Qi looked at the figure in front swinging her two little hands. He didn¡¯t expect that at such a young age, her thoughts were already this meticulous. Seeing her thinking of this much for Du Xiu Heng, he couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat envious of him.

    Although he still couldn¡¯t remember his past right now, but mentioning Mid-Autumn Festival, he didn¡¯t have a trace of happiness. This meant that this day didn¡¯t give him a beautiful feeling before.

    ¡°Ah! But no matter what, in the future, don¡¯t need to take the tangerines to the county seat to sell ourselves. This rather saves us the trouble. Feels happy inside just thinking about it!¡± Discarding the unhappiness inside her heart, Du Xiao Limented, ¡°From now until the tangerines mature, we don¡¯t have anything to do!¡±

    ¡°Then you can properly study those things of yours.¡± Luo Qi said.

    ¡°En, speaking of which, that medical techniques chapter was rtively easy to figure out. But the poison techniques, I still haven¡¯t started!¡± Du Xiao Li turned around and looked to Luo Qi. Originally, she wanted to talk to him, but suddenly bursted intoughter.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Qi was somewhat confused by Du Xiao Li¡¯s look, and asked.

    ¡°Your beard.¡± Du Xiao Li pointed to his face.

    Luo Qi reached out to touch, finally realizing that half his beard had fell off, only leaving half sticking to the side of his face. He calmly had the beard pressed back and said, ¡°Alright, stopughing.¡±

    Du Xiao Li finally got a good look at Luo Qi¡¯s disguise today. Stroking her chin, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that you wearing this outfit, then disguising yourself as such, with a basket on your back, would make you look quite like a peasant farmer.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m naturally born good-looking, I can disguise myself as anything.¡± Luo Qi lifted his chin and proudly said.

    Du Xiao Li thought back to when she¡¯d just met him, that graceful one nce. She smiled and turned around, continuing to walk forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the sun¡¯s too poisonous.¡±

    The next day, she and Luo Qi traveled to the county seat again. They stayed at the cksmith shop for a while, and after telling him what she wanted to have made, they then returned to the vige, waiting for the arrival of mid-autumn in ten days.

    During this time, Li Xue Mei sent people toe buy tangerines twice, evening together with a cargo cart. In the beginning, the vigers were even suspicious of what they wanted to do. But afterwards, seeing the tangerines Du Xiao Li brought down from the mountains, and also the money Hong Jie gave her, they finally learned about the matter of Du Xiao Li selling the tangerines.

    ¡°Never thought that you lived here.¡± Hong Jie sat in the courtyard, looking at Du Xiao Li¡¯s shabby house, and said.

    ¡°Heheh, as long as it can block the wind and rain, anywhere is a home. Just, it¡¯s too messy inside, so can only let you sit here.¡± Du Xiao Li said and poured Hong Jie a cup of tangerine peel tea.

    ¡°This is tangerine skin?¡± Hong Jie looked at the tangerine peel in the cup and said, slightly surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°This tangerine skin infused in water can make sweat and moisten the throat. It also has the ability to whet the appet.i.te, improve cirction, and sharpen one¡¯s mind. We don¡¯t have tea leaves in our house, so can only invite Hong Jie to try this tangerine tea I made myself. Asking Hong Jie to not disdain.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that this tangerine skin can also be used like this.¡± Hong Jiemented. All say children of poor family mature early. Seeing Du Xiao Li this small and already have to earn money to support the family, Hong Jie couldn¡¯t help pitying Du Xiao Li. ¡°Truly tough on you.¡±

    ¡°Not just that, using this tangerine skin to cook porridge can even make one more beautiful!¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    ¡°Is that so? Tell me about it. Later, I¡¯ll let the kitchen try it.¡± Hong Jie said.

    Du Xiao Li exined to Hong Jie how to cook tangerine skin porridge shocking Hong Jie as she listened.

    ¡°Alright, the tangerine should be done loading below. I also need to go back to report to madam.¡± Hong Jie stood up and gave the money to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Hong Jie wait a moment.¡± Du Xiao Li entered the house and had the money properly put away, then sent Hong Jie down the mountain.

    Because it was convenient going up the mountain, the county magistrate¡¯s cargo cart thus parked at the foot of the mountain. Luo Qi, Leng Er, and Leng Shi helped to have this more than a hundred catties of tangerine picked back and carefully ced onto the cargo cart.

    By the time Du Xiao Li and Hong Jie came down, the tangerines were already loaded. Hong Jie looked it over and nodded her head in satisfaction. She turned to Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°Today¡¯s tangerines looks pretty good, I believe madam will also like. Alright then, we¡¯ll be heading off now.¡±

    ¡°En en, see youter Hong Jie.¡± Du Xiao Li waved her hand at Hong Jie.

    ¡°Xiao Li, which family¡¯s miss is that? What did you sell her?¡± Hong Jie still haven¡¯t walked far, and there were already vigersing up to ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s the county magistrate¡¯s family¡¯s servant girl. She bought the fruit I discovered in the mountains.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Discovered in the mountains?¡± When some vigers heard, their two eyes started to spin, especially Cui-shi, whose leg had just recovered and had came out for stroll, and the two hoodlums in the vige that liked to dally with women.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t say anymore. She turned and said to Leng Er and Leng Shi, ¡°The day after tomorrow is mid-autumn. Tomorrow, let¡¯s go to the city together to buy things.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Leng Er said, and then left with Leng Shi.

    Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi also returned home.

    In the beginning, the people in the vige were also very curious towards Luo Qi, but after hearing that he¡¯s Su Su Xin¡¯s nephew from her maiden family, they no longer paid attention.

    The afternoon of that day, Du Xiao Li stayed at home and had the grape meat and skin in the grape wine filtered out. She knew that quite a few vigers had all pa.s.sed by her house to enter the mountains, wanting to find that tangerine tree.

    Du Xiao Li smiled. That mountain valley wasn¡¯t easy to find, and she didn¡¯t worry about them finding it either.

    The next day, some vigers, unwilling to give up, went into the mountains again early in the morning. As for Du Xiao Li, she carried a jar of filtered grape wine and headed to the county seat.

    T/N: Madam Daim has blessed us with 8 more sponsored chapters this week and I will be churning them out ever so slowly. ?(¡ä? ¦Ø ?`?)

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 8

 Chapter 48

    Grape Wine Meets an Intimate Friend

    Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi, along with Leng Er and Leng Shi arrived at the county seat. The horse carriage directly headed to the cksmith shop.

    ¡°Uncle w.a.n.g, I came to fetch the thing.¡± Du Xiao Li entered the cksmith shop, and seeing that no one was around, shouted towards the inside.

    cksmith w.a.n.g came out from inside, saw Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°The thing you want I¡¯ve already finished.¡±

    ¡°I precisely came to get it.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    cksmith w.a.n.g had three pot racks and three basin-like pots brought out, saying: ¡°Look and see if there¡¯s any ce that needs to be altered.¡±

    Du Xiao Li crouched down and looked it over. This time, she nned to let everyone eat hot pot, so that¡¯s why the racks she let cksmith w.a.n.g forge were made ording to design of those bases from her past life. The top was shaped like a cylinder, and below, there was a twenty centimeter high support. The outside was wrapped using iron sheets, and on one side of the iron sheet, there was an opening that can be used to put charcoal inside. The three pots rested on top perfectly.

    T/N: rack/base simr to one underneath the pot in this picture

    She then looked at the three pots. Two of them had a divider in the middle, used to eat ¡®mandarin duck pot¡¯. The remaining one didn¡¯t have a divider.

    Mandarin Duck Pot: spicy soup base in one side and mild soup base in the other.

    ¡°How is it?¡± cksmith w.a.n.g, seeing Du Xiao Li carefully looking at the pot rack, spoke out.

    This little girl, although was very small, the things she had made every time were all strange and odd. However, they were all very creative. Du Xiao Li stood up and said, ¡°The things uncle w.a.n.g makes are very good. It¡¯s fine like this. This is the remaining money.¡±

    When she came out, Han Ming Yi had given her a hundred taels of silver, saying it was the expenses of the festival this time. When she saw that hundred tael of silver, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡®This kid sure has money!¡¯ Afterwards, she unhesitantly epted it.

    After getting the things from the cksmith shop, Du Xiao Li had Leng Er drive the carriage to the county magistrate¡¯s back door.

    ¡°You all wait here.¡± Du Xiao Li got down from the horse carriage, intending to take the grape wine prepared yesterday. Luo Qi had already picked up the wine jar and jumped down from the carriage, saying: ¡°I¡¯ll go in together with you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Xiao Li saw Luo Qi¡¯s persistence and nodded in agreement. Afterwards, she went to go knock on the door.

    The door very quickly opened. The guards at the gate had seen Du Xiao Li beforest time, so when they saw her, they asked: ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Trouble you to notify, I want to see Hong Jie.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    Hong Jie had once instructed them before that if Du Xiao Lies looking herself, to go call for her. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go call for you.¡±

    Du Xiao Li waited outside the door. A whileter, she heard Hong Jie¡¯s voice, following which she saw her appear at the back gate.

    ¡°This girl, why didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday that you wereing today?¡± Hong Jie pulled along Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°For you to havee today, is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Du Xiao Li smiled at Hong Jie and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t tomorrow mid-autumn? I came to town today to buy some things, and along the way bring madam this jar of wine.¡±

    ¡°Wine?¡± Hong Jie never thought that Du Xiao Li hade for the sake of delivering a jar of wine. Would this dignified county magistrate estateck wine?

    Du Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°This is grape wine I fermented myself and can be drunk right away, so I wanted toe give madam a jar.¡±

    ¡°Grape wine, what kind of wine is that?¡± Hong Jie asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fruit wine fermented using grapes, erm, also a kind of fruit.¡± Du Xiao Li exined, ¡°This kind of fruit wine doesn¡¯t have high alcohol content, so even pregnant woman can also drink some.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hong Jie brought them to the main courtyard, letting Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi wait outside, while she herself carried the wine inside.

    Li Xue Mei at the moment was currently chatting with her own younger sister, Li Xue Qing. Ever since she got pregnant, Li Xue Qing would oftene over to visit her. Seeing Hong Jie enter carrying a jar of wine, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go see that little girl? Why are you carrying a jar of wine?¡±

    Hong Jie bowed towards Li Xue Mei and said, ¡°Replying madam, this is precisely what Xiao Li came to give madam. Said tomorrow is mid-autumn, so she wanted to give you this jar of grape wine that she fermented herself.¡±

    ¡°Grape wine? What kind of wine is that?¡± As soon as Li Hong Qing heard it was wine, she immediately became interested.

    Li Xue Qing was only just twenty this year and looked very simr to her full-blooded older sister, Li Xue Mei. This Li family was the Zhou county¡¯s wealthiest family, because their family had thergest winery in Zhou county. The entire Zhou county and the surrounding towns¡¯ wine nearly all came from their family¡¯s winery.

    Li Xue Qing¡¯s father, Li Chi, although was quite sessful in business, he only had two daughters at his knee, and no son. This eldest daughter Li Xue Mei became the second wife for Sun Zheng after his first wife died, bing the county magistrate¡¯s madam. And this second daughter, he didn¡¯t marry out, but rather found a man to marry into their family. Right now, this winery was precisely being managed by his daughter and son-inw together.

    That¡¯s why, as soon as she heard grape wine, this Li Xue Qing immediately became interested.

    ¡°Xiao Li said it¡¯s a type of fruit wine made using grapes, saying the alcohol content is low, so even if madam is pregnant, can also drink a bit.¡± Hong Jie replied.

    ¡°Fruit wine?¡± Li Xue Mei said, ¡°This rather is unheard of before.¡±

    ¡°Elder sister, how about we open it and try some?¡± Li Xue Qing said.

    ¡°You ah, gets greedy as soon as you see wine.¡± Li Xue Mei said with a smile, ¡°Someone, fetch the wine cups over.¡±

    Very soon, someone came with two wine cups. Li Xue Qing impatiently had the seal removed, and a burst of faint wine aroma a.s.saulted the nostrils. There was also the scent of grapes mix in it. She carefully had the wine poured out, and seeing the red color wine, doubt exposed in her eyes.

    ¡°Why is this wine¡¯s color red?¡± Li Xue Mei looked at the wine in the cup and said.

    ¡°Really is red!¡± Compared to Li Xue Mei¡¯s skepticism, Li Xue Qing¡¯s expression was much more excited.

    ¡°You know this kind of wine?¡± Li Xue Mei, seeing how excited her younger sister was, asked.

    ¡°Last time, when husband and I went to the capital, we once heard that in the western regions, there¡¯s a type of red color wine. But that is tribute wine, and only people of the imperial household can enjoy it.¡± Li Xue Qing said. ¡°That boss Qian that was together with us at the time had somehow gotten ahold of a jar from somewhere, so we also got to taste some. If this is that kind of wine, then our winery will soar!¡±

    ¡°Just look at that shining eyes of yours.¡± Li Xue Mei said with augh, ¡°First let the servants drink, what if by chance this wine can¡¯t be drunk? After all, it¡¯s made by a little child.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Li Xue Qing waved her hand and said, ¡°This kind of thing I only need to smell once and will know whether or not I can be drunk, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    With that said, she lifted her own cup and slowly drank a sip.

    ¡°How is it? Is it that type of wine?¡± Li Xue Mei asked.

    Li Xue Qing carefully tasted it and said, ¡°Not the same. This wine isn¡¯t as strong as that one, and the texture is also not the same. Drinking this, there¡¯s a faint fruity aroma. Presumably that¡¯s the so-called grape¡¯s taste. Elder sister, the taste¡¯s quite good, you can try some.¡±

    ¡°I better not.¡± Li Xue Mei said as she stroked her own stomach. This kind of unclear thing, it¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t eat. If by chance something were to happen, it would be toote to regret.

    ¡°En, you¡¯re right.¡± Li Xue Qing also thought of something, and then smilingly squeezed next to Li Xue Mei¡¯s side, saying: ¡°Elder sister, can you give me half of this wine?¡±

    ¡°This girl, this old and still the same as when you were little.¡± Li Xue Mei patted her hand and said, ¡°If you like it, then just take it. This wine I can¡¯t drink anyways. The vor this weak, your brother-inw won¡¯t like either. He just likes stronger ones.¡±

    ¡°Thank you elder sister, I just know you love me, hehe.¡± Li Xue Qing said with a smile.

    ¡°You ah!¡± Li Xue Mei helplessly looked to Li Xue Qing. Right now, sisters that were intimate like them were indeed very rare. To be able to maintain this kind of rtionship, for her, was also a good thing. She said to Hong Jie, ¡°Go and give a case of the mooncakes they sent over to that girl. Afterwards, tell her I¡¯ve epted her kind intentions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Hong Jie bowed, and then went to the side room to get a case of mooncakes out.

    T/N: So I did some light research, aka googling, on alcohol content and homemade grape wines, and I think most grape wines in general, usually are around the 10% range, while rice wines, like baijiu from previous chapter, seems to average around 30-40% range, with highest I saw around 55% in certain regions.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 10

 Chapter 49

    epting Her Money Pouch

    T/N: Chapter (1/8) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you so much for continuously sponsoring so many chapter!

    Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi waited outside the courtyard. A long whileter, Hong Jie finally came out holding something. Seeing Du Xiao Li, she said, ¡°Madam said she¡¯s received your kindly intentions. However, right now, madam is currently meeting with her younger sister, so she isn¡¯t able to meet you. This is the mooncake madam says to give to you.¡±

    Du Xiao Li epted the mooncakes and said, ¡°Thank you madam.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Hong Jie said.

    ¡°En en.¡± Du Xiao Li followed Hong Jie out of the main courtyard. She originally didn¡¯t think madam would see her anyways, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. This was the people of the governmental .s.s of this feudal society!

    Leaving the county magistrate¡¯s residence, Du Xiao Li and the others then headed for the marketce, buying some chicken feet, duck tongue, and whatnot, and also some other vegetables, filling a full basket.

    Leng Er saw how Du Xiao Li had gotten strange pots made, and also bought a bunch of vegetables, but the amount of every kind wasn¡¯t much. He puzzlingly asked, ¡°Just what are you making with this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know by tomorrow night.¡± Du Xiao Li mysteriously said. ¡°If I tell you now, what fun would there still be?¡±

    Eh¡ª-

    These words weren¡¯t wrong, but he still felt itchy inside and want to know, what to do?!

    Returning back to the vige, Du Xiao Li had the ingredients moved into Niu Jing¡¯s house. Everyone¡¯s reactions were all more or less the same as Leng Er¡¯s. Ji Liu Feng asked the same question as Leng Er, and received Du Xiao Li¡¯s same answer. Seeing this, the others also gave up.

    ¡°Big brother Yi, this is the remaining money.¡± Du Xiao Li, who had the remaining money put into a small pouch, handed the pouch to Han Ming Yi. This pouch she¡¯d sewn together herself with some pieces of cloth. Because there was the first two as practice, this little money pouch¡¯s quality could be considered pa.s.sing.

    Han Ming Yi stared at the simple money pouch, reached out and took it, directly cing it into his chest.

    Du Xiao Li watched as her little money pouch was so expressionlessly confiscated by Han Ming Yi. Recalling that there were some silver fragments inside and was indeed not easy to hold, she thus let him have his way. Seeing Niu Jinge out, she said, ¡°Grandpa Niu, these things all need to be ced somewhere shady, don¡¯t let the sun shine on them. Else, when we eat tomorrow, it won¡¯t be fresh anymore. If you have time, just sprinkle some water on top.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand. I will have those guys take care of it.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back first! Wille over again tomorrow morning.¡± Du Xiao Li said and then left with Luo Qi.

    The morning of the next day, Du Xiao Li, like usual, did her exercises in the courtyard, practicing some punches Luo Qi recently taught her. After that, she headed to Niu Jing¡¯s house along with Silver and Luo Qi.

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, I¡¯vee!¡± Upon entering the courtyard, Du Xiao Li loudly shouted towards the house.

    Today was so strange, Han Ming Yi wasn¡¯t lying at his usual spot, and the others were all nowhere to be found in the courtyard too. Hearing Han Ming Yi¡¯s movements inside, she and Luo Qi directly walked in.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Seeing Du Xiao Li, Leng Yi greeted her.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Du Xiao Li saw Han Ming Yi lying on the bed with Niu Jing at his side taking his pulse. The others were all in a circle around the room.

    ¡°Just now young master¡¯s twitching disease acted up again.¡± Leng Yi replied.

    Du Xiao Li listened as she stood to the side watching with Luo Qi.

    After a while, Niu Jing stood up and said, ¡°Young master is fine, everyone can all go out.¡±

    Leng Yi and the others walked out in session, leaving only Niu Jing, Ji Liu Feng, and also Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi in the room.

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, is it that big brother Yi¡¯s disease hasn¡¯t acted up in a very long time?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Niu Jing replied, ¡°Ever sincest time, it hasn¡¯t acted up again until now. That¡¯s why today, everyone all got frightened.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, you all can go out.¡± Han Ming Yi spoke out.

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll also go out then, let young master rest for a while.¡± Niu Jing finished saying and then went out.

    Du Xiao Li also turned around, but before she could step out, she heard Han Ming Yi call her name, and thus she stayed behind.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong big brother Yi?¡± Du Xiao Li sat down on the stool that Niu Jing had sat on just now, and looked to Han Ming Yi asking.

    Han Ming Yi had called Du Xiao Li over, yet he didn¡¯t talk, only nkly staring at the top of the mosquito. After a long while, he finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Girl, my disease isn¡¯t going to get better, right?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to his slightly perplexed gaze, thinking to herself, perhaps because today¡¯s mid-autumn, and his disease had acted up again at this time, that¡¯s why on an emotional level, he would appear rather weak.

    ¡°My co¨C¡­..mother, precisely died from this disease that year.¡± Han Ming Yi said, ¡°She copsed in front of me just like that, pa.s.sing out after twitching for a while, never waking up ever again. By the time grandpa Niu rushed over, she¡¯d already stopped breathing. Although grandpa Niu has already studied this disease for this many years, my situation is still the same as before. Will there be a day where just like mother I¡­..¡±

    Sweat. This is a sick child easily letting his imagination run wild? Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help thinking. Her two hands grasped Han Ming Yi¡¯s hand, and she said, ¡°Big brother Yi, you¡¯re thinking too much. Your mother that year, if my guess is correct, should have died from poison.¡±

    ¡°Poison?¡± Han Ming Yi turned his head and stared at Du Xiao Li¡¯s little face, and said somewhat confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At the time, weren¡¯t you also poisoned? If that time, I hadn¡¯t forced out the poison in your body, you probably would¡¯ve long gone to see King Enma too. That¡¯s why I¡¯m guessing your mother must have also been poisoned, it¡¯s just that it wasn¡¯t discovered only.¡± Du Xiao Li patted Han Ming Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°But don¡¯t you already not have poison in your body anymore, therefore you won¡¯t die that easily! This twitching disease is due to the damages the nerves received, so it¡¯s not easy to cure, but it¡¯s also not incurable.¡±

    Han Ming Yi stared at Du Xiao Li holding his hand, slightly restraining his gaze.

    ¡°When people get sick, they are more likely to think too much. How about this. I¡¯ll sing a song for you, let you ease your feelings, how about it?¡± Du Xiao Li said when she saw Han Ming Yi¡¯s look. Thinking of a twelve year old from her past life, they were still at the age where they acted spoiled in their loved one¡¯s embrace. But he instead have to face this serious illness alone.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Ming Yi nodded.

    Du Xiao Li coughed twice and began sining ¡®A Little Farmer Girl¡¯.

    (T/N: Please excuse my poor attempt in tranting this song. Also if you want to hear to song¡ªclick here. It¡¯s from 1996 so vid quality is super low.)

    Bamboo fences, white-edged morning glories.

    The shallow pond has wild ducks.

    The curvy brook coils below the mountain.

    At the waist of the mountain there¡¯s a small farming family.

    Wearing a conical bamboo hat, baring one¡¯s feet.

    ying as much as one likes by the brook.

    Rolling mud, catching fish.

    The farming life happy to no end.

    Oh wind, oh wind, bashfully

    walking down the mountain slope.

    One moment in the east, one moment in the west.

    One moment hiding under the gourd trellis.

    Under the gourd trellis, the reddened face reflects the flying red clouds.

    That is mother¡¯s calling,

    Soft and gentle,

    Just like smoke from a chimney, endlessly rising in spirals.

    Walking all the way, singing all the way.

    Pick some wild chrysanthemum to weave into a gand in pa.s.sing.

    I lift the corners of my dripping wet skirt,

    Spilling behind in full circle my singing voice as I return home¡­.

    The crisp voice and cheerful lyrics made Han Ming Yi lose his thoughts, and he immediately felt quite a bit better. Seeing Du Xiao Li earnestly singing, he suddenly felt that he indeed did think too much today.

    Du Xiao Li felt that these lyrics were really quite close to her current lifestyle. After she finished singing, still wishing to continue, she sung the song againoncemore. Han Ming Yi listened to her singing voice, seemingly able to see her ying in the mud and ying in the waters. The corner of his mouth unconsciously rosed up.

    The people outside all had quite good hearing abilities, and upon hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s singing voice, the gloomy atmosphere that had persisted all morning was suddenly shattered.

    ¡°This girl, always makes one feel life is full of joy.¡± Ji Liu Feng said with a smile.

    Luo Qi stood in the courtyard, suddenly thinking that if he can¡¯t recover his memories, this kind of life was also not bad. As he thought about it, he began smiling to himself.

    T/N: I¡¯m having childhood shbacks from that song cuz I definitely heard before it when I was a kid. And now it¡¯s stuck in my head cuz I¡¯d listened to it while I was tranting. Also I have strong cravings for tangerine, what has this novel done to me¡­.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and forevery $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 10

 Chapter 50

    Celebrating Mid-Autumn

    T/N: Chapter (2/8) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Du Xiao Li stayed in the room for a while, before aing out. And after she came out, Leng Yi entered the house.

    ¡°Girl, what kind of great feast are you nning on preparing for us today? You can finally tell me now, right?¡± Leng Shi and the others were currently washing the vegetables they¡¯d bought yesterday. They didn¡¯t expect that one day, they would end up washing vegetables.

    ¡°Telling you is also fine, tonight we¡¯re eating hotpot.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°hotpot, what dish is that?¡± Leng San asked.

    ¡°The dish we¡¯re going to eat tonight.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Eh, wasn¡¯t this just the same as not saying?!

    Just then, the sound of the horse carriage suddenly came through, and a momentter, Leng Er and Du Xiu Heng arrived back together. Turns out, early in the morning, Han Ming Yi had sent Leng Er to the county seat to go pick up Du Xiu Heng. No wonder when Du Xiao Li came, she didn¡¯t see him.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Seeing Du Xiu Heng, Du Xiao Li was very happy and waved at him.

    ¡°Little sister.¡± Du Xiu Heng saw Du Xiao Li and quickly came to her side, saying: ¡°Why did youe bother grandpa Niu again?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s us that¡¯s gluttonous and wanted to let Li girl make something good for us.¡± Niu Jing replied with a heartyugh.

    ¡°Today, we¡¯re celebrating the holiday at grandpa Niu¡¯s house.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand around,e help wash the vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Xiu Heng had his backpack ced inside the house, came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side, and began helping her.

    By the time the vegetables were all washed and cut, it was already noon. Everyone casually made a bit of something to eat, then watched Du Xiao Li prepare the base ingredients for the hotpot while they waited.

    As for the other side¡¯s clear soup, Du Xiao Li used broth boiled from bones to make it, in addition to the mushrooms picked in the mountains to add vor. Even if it wasn¡¯t as alluring as the red soup, it was still enough to let Leng Er and the others drool.

    Afterwards, Du Xiao Li had the garlic minced, the green onions chopped, and also had the soy sauce and whatnot prepared and ced on the chopping board.

    ¡°Done!¡± Du Xiao Li patted her own little hands and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s done just like this?¡± Leng Er leaned forward to ask.

    ¡°En,ter, just have everyone gathered, and then we can begin eating.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    A momentter, the ones that went to buy wine returned. Du Xiao Li then had someone add heated charcoals below the two pots, and afterwards, carried out. Then, she had the vegetables all carried out too.

    ¡°Everyone cane and eat now.¡± Du Xiao Li loudly shouted.

    Hearing her voice, Han Ming Yi came out from inside. And after he sat down, the others all finally sat down too.

    Leng Yi and crew, all seven of them, sat together at one table, while Han Ming Yi, Ji Liu Feng, Niu Jing, Du Xiao Li, Du Xiu Heng, and Luo Qi sat together at another table. Du Xiao Li first took her bowl to the ce where the condiments were ced and made herself a sauce bowl. The others also imitated in session, carrying their bowl to go make a sauce.

    Du Xiao Li ced the sauce she just made in front of Han Ming Yi and said, ¡°Big brother Yi, too spicy things aren¡¯t good for your body, so just eat the pot with the clear soup. Also not too much hot pepper, ginger, and garlic were ced in this (sauce).¡±

    After she finished exining, Du Xiao Li finally went go to mix for herself a bowl of spicy dipping sauce.

    ¡°Okay, you can start putting the things in now.¡± After the charcoal below begin kicking it up, Du Xiao Li said to the other table. Afterwards, she let them have the already cooked chicken feet and such ced in first.

    ¡°These meat slices are cut really thin, and can be eaten by just dipping it in like this.¡± Du Xiao Li had the near transparent meat slice ced into the boiling soup for a little while, then ced it into Du Xiu Heng¡¯s bowl, saying: ¡°Big brother, try it.¡±

    Du Xiu Heng had the meat slice Du Xiao Li prepared for him ced into his mouth. Facing Du Xiao Li¡¯s expectant gaze, he reached out and stroked her head, saying: ¡°Really delicious! Little sister, you¡¯re really incredible!¡±

    ¡°Wah, never thought that meat cooked like this would be this delicious!¡± Leng Er¡¯s surprised voice came through.

    ¡°Haha, indeed not bad.¡± Niu Jing said.

    The north during the winters also had a way of eating like this, but it wasn¡¯t as delicious as this. Especially this ¡®mandarin duck¡¯ pot¡¯s design, truly too exquisite! Furthermore, there was also an abundant of different types of vegetables, unlike the north where they only ate mutton, beef, and whatnot. Mainly it¡¯s also because during the winters, the north doesn¡¯t have any produce.

    (T/N: Pretty sure the north they¡¯re referring to is Mongolia, since that¡¯s where hotpot originated.)

    ¡°En, when I go back, I also want to let someone make one of these at home. Later on, when it snows in the winter, I can just stay at home, eat hotpot, drink some wine and watch the snow. Wow, not bad just thinking about it.¡± Ji Liu Feng already thought to the future.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Hearing his words, everyone all happilyughed.

    Everyone ate from sunset to dusk. Towards the end, they had no choice but to light upnterns at every table. Combined with tonight¡¯s full moon, the tables were rather bright.

    ¡°Erm, so full.¡± Ji Liu Feng patted his own stomach and said.

    ¡°Eating this full, can you still eat mooncakes?¡± Du Xiao Li had the box containing the mooncakes brought over, and seeing Ji Liu Feng¡¯s round and bulging stomach, she said with augh.

    ¡°How do you have mooncakes?¡± Ji Liu Feng nced at the mooncakes and asked.

    In the past, when they were in the capital, someone else would always have the mooncakes prepared, so this bunch of men, not a single one thought to prepare mooncakes.

    Du Xiao Li gave a te of mooncakes to Leng Er, and had the one in her hand ced onto the cleaned table, saying: ¡°The county magistrate¡¯s madam gave me this yesterday. I figured since everyone is this full, you all shouldn¡¯t be able to eat too much of this, so I had those mooncakes cut into cubes. During this mid-autumn festival, always need to eat some seasonal mooncakes, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡± Ji Liu Feng said, picking a toothpick cut from bamboo to poke a piece to put into his mouth. Looking to Du Xiao Li who was dividing the mooncakes for everyone, he said, ¡°Feels like this girl is actually the owner here. That¡¯s right, girl, what¡¯s that song you sang this morning?¡±

    ¡°Ah that one, that¡¯s the ¡®Little Farmer Girl¡¯.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Celebrating the holiday here this year, there aren¡¯t any shows. How about you sing a song for us?¡± Ji Liu Feng said as he bit into the mooncake.

    During the mid-autumn festival every year, if the emperor doesn¡¯t organize for everyone to celebrate together, then every family and household will all think of a way to celebrate. Whether it¡¯d be inviting an acting troupe, or something else, it would always be bustling with noise and excitement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your singing is quite good, sing another one for us.¡± Niu Jing also spoke.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Du Xiao Li searched in her head for a bit. There seems to just be those few for mid-autumn, plus ones with modern ng won¡¯t be easy to exin. Thus, she chose a rather old song and began singing.

    (T/N: Yay I get to butcher more song lyrics again; also this song is super old, from 80s I think, but if you want to hear it¡ª¨Cclick here)

    The fifteenth¡¯s moon; shines on my hometown, shines on the border station; the tranquil night; you¡¯re also longing, I am also longing; I guard by the infant¡¯s cradle; you patrol the mothend¡¯s frontier lines; I plow the farnd in our hometown; you stand guard at the borders; ah in the harvest fruit, there is your sweet and also my sweet; the military aplishments have my half and also your half; the fifteenth¡¯s moon; shines on my hometown, shines on the border station; the tranquil night; you¡¯re also longing, I am also longing; I¡¯m filial to my parents, bearing the burden willingly; you devote yourself to the mothend, not hesitating to shed blood and sweat; I shoulder the heavy responsibility of the whole family; you defend the country¡¯s safety; ah the mothend¡¯s prosperity has you contributions and also my contributions; thousands of families reuniting is my wish and also your wish; also your wish.

    As Du Xiao Li sang, she felt it was not bad, quite fitting with the times. But she soon discovered that the mood in the courtyard had slightly changed. Even Ji Liu Feng and Leng Er didn¡¯t speak either.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 9

 Chapter 51

    That Crude Wish of Hers

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all? Is it because I didn¡¯t sing well?¡± Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help asking. Seemingly her voice was still okay, and her singing wasn¡¯tpletely to the point of tone deaf.

    ¡°Cough, cough, no, no, you sang very well.¡± Niu Jing stroked his beard and said, ¡°Just, these lyrics makes one somewhat sentimental. Never heard of this song before. How did youe up with it?¡±

    ¡°Ehh¡ª¡± Du Xiao Li, thinking that she was still a seven year old child, rubbed the back of her head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the neighboring vige¡¯s brother Bai join the army? Leaving behind the Bai family¡¯s sister-inw* alone at home. Yesterday, when I went to the county seat, I just happened to see her working in the fields. Thought of her just now, so just casually sang a few words.¡±

    (*T/N: Saozi trantes to sister-inw, more specifically what you would call the wife of your older brother; family terms are often used as a polite way to address neighbors.)

    ¡°The Bai family¡¯s wife huh, she¡¯s certainly quite pitiful all alone.¡± Niu Jing said, ¡°Bai Ming has already gone to the border station for two years already, right?¡±

    ¡°Yep, when big brother Bai Ming left, little carrot had just been born. Now, little carrot is already about to grow into a big carrot. Yesterday, that child was even ying with the mud in the fields.¡±

    (T/N: I really hope they didn¡¯t really name that child carrot¡­..)

    ¡°But still don¡¯t know how long until brother Bai is able to return!¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    ¡°Although there isn¡¯t war at the borders right now, the other countries are indeed eyeing covetously at our Feng Ming*. That¡¯s why we can not rx, so those troops are unable to return home and reunite with their family.¡± Niu Jing said.

    (T/N: Feng Ming is the name of their country in case you forgot.)

    ¡°With great power under the skies, that which is long divided must unify, and that which is long unified must divide (line quoted from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms). Even if you don¡¯t invade me, I will still invade you. Just waiting to see what the ones in power are thinking. But the ones that suffer from the wars are instead us, these ordinarymoners. Sigh, don¡¯t know when brother Bai Ming can finally return.¡± Du Xiao Li ced her chin on the table as she muttered.

    When she said these words, everyone¡¯s gaze allnded on her. Finally realizing what she¡¯d just said, she faked a cough and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go get a cup of water.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡ª¡± Du Xiao Li came to the kitchen and patted her head. ¡°Why did I say all those things!¡±

    She stayed in the kitchen for a while, onlying out when she heard Niu Jing calling for herself.

    ¡°Why did you take so long? There¡¯s no light in the house, so thought you might have tripped.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°No, just ate too many spicy things tonight, so I was thirsty and drank a bit more water.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    Ever since she started practicing martial arts, her night vision have improved quite a bit. So even if there¡¯s no light at night, she still wouldn¡¯t b.u.mp into anything.

    ¡°Girl, when you grow up, what do you want to do?¡± Ji Liu Feng suddenly asked.

    ¡°Me? I of course want to properly use my tangerine trees to do business and earn a lot of money, hahaha!¡± Du Xiao Li said whileughing out loud.

    ¡°Your dreams sure are crude.¡± Ji Liu Feng just knew she would say this and rolled his eyes at her.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t crude at all.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Peopling living in the world, isn¡¯t it just to want to live a little better? With these little arms and legs of mine, just relying on nting farm crops, even if I work myself to death, I still might not necessarily be able to provide for myself. That¡¯s why I definitely need to think of other ways. You say my dream is crude, then what is your dream? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°A good man naturally needs to protect the home and defend the country! My dream is to be an awe-inspiring great general in the future, letting others all unable toe bully us, and let those men all have time to return home and reunite with their families.¡± Ji Liu Feng said. There was actually something else he didn¡¯t say, and that is to seed his father¡¯s career.

    ¡°Alright, as expected, it¡¯s lofty. Compared to you, mine is indeed rather crude.¡± Du Xiao Li patted his shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯ll protect the home and defend the country at the borders, and I¡¯ll just do my business and earn big money under your protection. En, this way of thinking is not bad, haha!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re unable to forget your money at any time!¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Du Xiao Li proudly smiled, turning her head to Du Xiu Heng and asking: ¡°Big brother, what do you want to do in the future?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng lovingly looked to Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°I hope to be able to take up an official post in the future, so that I can let you live an easy andfortable life, while also being able to pay service to the country!¡±

    ¡°With big brother being this diligent in studying, you¡¯ll definitely be able to!¡± Du Xiao Li said very positively, afterwards turning her head again to Luo Qi, asking: ¡°Big brother Luo Qi, what is your dream?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qi shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know my own past, how can I think of the future. However, right now, what I want to do most is to help earn lots of money together!¡±

    ¡°Haha, big brother Luo Qi, you¡¯re so great! This is exactly what like-minded friends are!¡± Du Xiao Li said with augh. Looks like, she¡¯s not the only one that¡¯s crude here!

    However, she didn¡¯t notice that Luo Qi said to apany her in making money, and not making money for himself.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s veryte now, we should go back.¡± Du Xiu Heng said to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°En. Go back and properly rest, you still need to return to school tomorrow!¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Then grandpa Niu, we¡¯ll being heading back first. Silver, let¡¯s go, going home now.¡±

    The moonlight was like water. Du Xiao Li and crew headed back while borrowing the moonlight. Silver had long ran ahead up front already. On the narrow and winding road, the three figure¡¯s long shadows trailed behind.

    Returning to the home at the waist of the mountain, Luo Qi and Du Xiu Heng took out another jar of wine, sitting in the courtyard and began drinking. Du Xiao Li stood in the courtyard, looking at the hazy mountain vige below the moonlight. Hearing Du Xiu Heng and Luo Qi chatting while drinking, and also Silver¡¯s cries at the mountain top, she felt her heart was full of happiness.

    ¡°Awooo¡ª¡± She cupped her hands at her mouth, and mimic Silver¡¯s cry, howling once towards the bottom of the mountain, attracting a fit of barking from below the mountain.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Du Xiao Li heard the movements in the vige below and leaned against the bamboo fenceughing non-stop.

    Du Xiu Heng and Luo Qi stared at the figure below the moonlight, both unable to hold back and beganughing with her.

    ¡°Really a mischievous girl.¡± Luo Qi had the bowl put to his mouth, said these words, and then finally took a sip of wine.

    ¡°Really great.¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    Really great. After his own little sister had left, he was able to gain such a little sister.

    Really great. She gave him the taste of home again.

    The morning of the next day, Du Xiu Heng carried his own backpack and headed off to school. Du Xiao Li went to go see her grape sprouts, and seeing them growing very well, she contently returned home.

    Luo Qi had all the martial arts among the ones he knew that were rtively suitable for woman all taught to Du Xiao Li. Afterwards, whenever she had time, she would begin practicing. Luo Qi sighed not just once. Du Xiao Li really was a genius in martial arts!

    The following few days after mid-autumn, Hong Jie brought people toe buy tangerine. This time,ing along with her was also a woman wearing bright clothes.

    ¡°Xiao Li, this is our madam¡¯s young sister.¡± Hong Jie opened her mouth and introduced, as soon as she saw Du Xiao Li.

    Li Xue Mei¡¯s younger sister, then isn¡¯t that Zhou county¡¯srgest winery¡¯s owner?

    Ever since Du Xiao Li began having dealings with Li Xue Mei, she had her matters roughly understood. She knew that her maiden family was the wealthiest family in Zhou county, possessing a veryrge winery. And the one in charge in the recent two years was precisely this Li Xue Qing in front of her.

    ¡°Greetings Madam Li, please sit.¡± Du Xiao Li carried out two stools and said, ¡°Really sorry, our house truly is too messy, can only ask you to sit here. Hong Jie, you also sit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Li Xue Qing looked around this beaten and might copse at anytime house. Although it was shabby, it was tidied up very orderly. Seeing that the stool was still rtively clean, she very casually sat down, ¡°I don¡¯t like beating around the bush, so I¡¯ll just directly say it. This time, I specially had little Hong bring me here to find you.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Li Xue Qing, feeling this person was somewhat simr to that w.a.n.g Xi Feng. Able and efficient, in this patriarchal society, propping a women¡¯s piece of the sky. She smiled and asked following along Li Xue Qing¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t know what Madam Li is looking for me for?¡±

    (T/N: w.a.n.g Xi Feng is a character in the chinese .s.sic ¡®A Dream of Red Mansions¡¯. She¡¯s a very sociable and a.s.sertive person in the novel and holds quite a bit of power in the Jia family where she¡¯s the daughter-inw of.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 9

 Chapter 52

    Wanting to Buy Her Recipe

    T/N: Chapter (3/8) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Li Xue Qing looked to Du Xiao Li and said with a smile, ¡°A few days ago, you gave my older sister that something grape wine, you said you¡¯d fermented yourself?¡±

    Hearing Li Xue Qing say this, Du Xiao Li roughly guessed the reason why she came here today. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What is that grape thing?¡± Li Xue Qing asked.

    ¡°That is a type of fruit I found in the mountains.¡± Du Xiao Li replied. ¡°Unfortunately, the season for grapes has already pa.s.sed, else I could¡¯ve invited Madam Li and Hong Jie to try some.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then that¡¯s really too bad.¡± Madam Li said, ¡°Don¡¯t know if you still have grape wine here?¡±

    ¡°Still have a little bit left. Since I don¡¯t have anything to entertain madam with, how about I invite you all to sample some.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°You all wait a moment.¡±

    Finish saying this, Du Xiao thus entered the house and brought out a jar of grape wine. This jar has already been drunk from before, and the seal on top has already lost its original tightness. She had the wine jar ced on the ground, then took out two bowls, and after washing them clean, poured them each a bowl.

    (T/N: I forgot about this but this what wine jars and bowls used to drink them back then looked like.)

    ¡°Madam, please try.¡± Du Xiao Li lifted a bowl to give to Li Xue Qing. Afterwards, she gave the other bowl to Hong Jie.

    If it was in the past, Li Xue Qing absolutely wouldn¡¯t use a bowl to drink, but right now she no longer cared about this. She lifted the bowl, smelled it, and then took a sip, feeling with her eyes closed the sensation of the wine sliding towards her throat from the tip of her tongue. A whileter, she opened her eyes and asked, ¡°You said the season for this grape has already pa.s.sed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, every year¡¯s fifth to sixth month is the period for grapes to mature.¡± Du Xiao Li also poured herself half a bowl and sat down to drink with them.

    This was Hong Jie¡¯s first time drinking this wine. After drinking it, she said somewhat amazed, ¡°This wine¡¯s vor is so special! It¡¯s like wine, but also like fruit juice, so good to drink.¡±

    Li Xue Qing nced at Hong Jie, and seeing the fondness in her eyes, she smiled, saying to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Actually, the reason I came today is becausest time at my elder sister¡¯s ce I¡¯d drank this wine, and thus wanted to ask you, whether or not you can have this wine¡¯s recipe sold to me.¡±

    ¡°Have the wine¡¯s recipe sold to you?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Li Xue Qing in surprise, but thought to herself inside, ¡®As expected, she came to buy the recipe.¡¯

    ¡°Yes. If you are willing to sell this recipe to me, then I¡¯m willing to pay a hundred taels of silver.¡± Li Xue Qing said.

    ¡°A hundred taels!¡± Hong Jie shouted in astonishment, and then quickly covered her mouth.

    ¡°Madam wants to pay a hundred taels of silver to buy my grape wine recipe?¡± Du Xiao Li repeated.

    ¡°Yes. A hundred taels of silver, enough for you to rebuild a simple small courtyard.¡± Li Xue Qing confidently said.

    Towards Du Xiao Li¡¯s home situation, she more or less understood already. One look at this house and one can just tell she very muchcked money.

    Du Xiao Li lowered her head and thought for a moment, ¡°Sorry madam, this recipe I can¡¯t sell it to you.¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s too little?¡± Li Xue Qing said, seeing Du Xiao Li being unwilling, ¡°If the reason is in regards to this price, we can properly discuss.¡±

    Du Xiao Li still shook her head and said, ¡°My mother said, this recipe can¡¯t be sold to others.¡±

    ¡°Your mother?¡± Li Xue Qing nced at Hong Jie. Didn¡¯t she say Du Xiao Li only had an older brother?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°When mother was on her death bed, she said to big brother and I, this recipe is a secret pa.s.sed down from maternal grandfather¡¯s side, our foundation in establishing ourselves in the future, letting big brother and I use this recipe to make wine after we grow up. Sorry madam, this is my mother¡¯s dying wish Xiao Li doesn¡¯t dare to go against, so I can¡¯t sell you the recipe.¡±

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s dying wish¡­..¡± Li Xue Qing looked to Du Xiao Li, attempting to find from her face some signs of lying. But Du Xiao Li¡¯s sorrowful appearance made her unable to find any cracks. Atst, she had no choice but to give up, ¡°If it¡¯s your mother¡¯s dying wish, it¡¯s indeed not good for you to go against.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for madam¡¯s understanding.¡± Du Xiao Li said. The current society held filial piety in the forefront. Bringing out her dead mother, even if Li Xue Qing had the intentions, she still wouldn¡¯t dare to use force.

    Li Xue Qing finished drinking the wine in the bowl, and when Du Xiao Li was pouring another bowl for her, she stood up and strolled around the courtyard. Seeing the temporary stove at the edge of the courtyard, and also the medical ingredients drying in the basket, she asked, ¡°These are all dug by you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li ced down the wine jar and came to Li Xue Qing¡¯s side, saying: ¡°These were taught by grandpa Niu. He told me what kind of herbs I can dig, and after I dry them, I sell them to him, using this to supplement the family expenses.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Then your life must be very difficult.¡± Li Xue Qing said.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright.¡± Du Xiao Li said. ¡°The tangerines we sold previously earned us a good deal of money. Big brother Luo Qi and I don¡¯t really spend that much money at home anyways.¡±

    Li Xue Qing returned to the stool and said, ¡°Do you want to earn money?¡±

    ¡°Want!¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°But I still can¡¯t sell that recipe.¡±

    ¡°Is there no other way? Truth be told, I¡¯m very much interested in this recipe of yours.¡± Li Xue Qing said as she tapped the table with her finger.

    ¡°I actually have an idea.¡± Du Xiao Li thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Li Xue Qing looked to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°My mother also said on her death bed, if we don¡¯t have the capital, then go find someone to form a partnership.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Partnership?¡± This was Li Xue Qing¡¯s first time hearing this word.

    ¡°It¡¯s where you work together with someone else. For example, we provide the skills, and someone else provides the money. And the profits everyone splits ording to the agreed upon ratio.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    Li Xue Qing didn¡¯t speak, seemingly contemting. At this time, the people that were loading the tangerines below came up and said the tangerines have all been loaded already.

    ¡°This, I¡¯ll rethink it over when I return. If I feel it¡¯s doable, I wille find you again.¡± Li Xue Qing stood up and said.

    ¡°Madam please wait.¡± Du Xiao Li went inside and grabbed another small jar of grape wine, saying: ¡°Madam came yet I didn¡¯t have anything to entertain you, so I¡¯ll just gift madam this grape wine.¡±

    Li Xue Qing saw the wine jar in Du Xiao Li¡¯s hands. She did indeed quite like this wine.

    ¡°Thank you Xiao Li.¡± Li Xue Qing epted the wine jar and said with a smile. ¡°But I can¡¯t just take your wine for nothing, right? So just treat this as me buying it.¡±

    With that said, she shoved a few taels of silver into Du Xiao Li¡¯s hands.

    Du Xiao Li hesitated for a moment before epting it. Regarding the partnership, she also didn¡¯t say anything more. If they can work together with them, it would save them a lot of effort, and can also draw support from their market. But she also wasn¡¯t dead set on them either. If shees off too desperate, then it¡¯ll certainly be disadvantageous towards her negotiation.

    Arriving at the bottom of the mountain, those people reported the weight of the tangerines bought this time. Hong Jie gave the money to Du Xiao Li and followed Li Xue Qing onto the horse carriage in front.

    ¡°Looks like we sold quite a lot again today.¡± Luo Qi walked along the mountain path with Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°However, thesest few times, they¡¯ve all bought quite a lot. There¡¯s already not that many tangerines left on the trees.¡±

    ¡°En,ter, I¡¯ll go with you to look.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    The two eventually returned back to the courtyard. A figure walked out from the valley next to Du Xiao Li¡¯s house, gazing towards her courtyard with an evil smile. Just now, he¡¯d seen that woman give that brat quite a lot of money. Thinking of the money, that person couldn¡¯t hold back hisugh. Afterwards, he turned and left.

    At midnight, Du Xiao Li was on her bed, in the middle of cultivating her inner energy, when suddenly she sensed someone suspiciously enter the courtyard. She opened her eyes and took out a silver needle from the case at the head of her bed. Afterwards, she lied down, waiting for that person to enter¡­¡­.

    T/N: I had to order a new keyboard cover today because I tore a hole in my old one from all my aggressive typing _(:3¡¹¡Ï)_

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 8

 Chapter 53

    A Thief With No Return

    T/N: Chapter (4/8) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°Bang¡­.¡±

    The ck shadow directly came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s room and tripped on the stool ced by the door. The stool got knocked over, and the sound startled him. Sensing no movements from the person on the bed, he finally let out a long breath.

    ¡°Where did this girl ce the money?¡± The person circled around the room, running into a few furnitures, to the point where his leg started to hurt from the impact. While grimacing in pain, he said, ¡°Why is there so many things in this room!¡±

    Du Xiao Liid on the bed, watching that person¡¯s every move in this room. This was a thief?! And was even the vige¡¯s Erizi* who liked to steal.

    (*T/N: Laizi is just ng for hoodlum or delinquent; I felt just calling him hoodlum Er sounded weird so left it in pinyin since they all call him that like a nickname. There¡¯s a line about him back in chapter 47 that I mistranted but have fixed now.)

    Erizi was called Du Quan, a thirty some year old bachelor, and also can be considered Du Fu* and the others rtive separated by several twists and turns. This person normally likes doing things like stealing. Whenever hesees that acertain family¡¯s gourd has matured, or a certain family¡¯s corn can be eaten, he would go pick some when no one was looking. asionally, he would also go to the other viges and steal some chicken, duck, and whatnot. But unexpectedly, this time, he actually came to rob her house!

    (*T/N: MC¡¯s eldest uncle; Cui-shi¡¯s husband; so technically this thief is kinda Du Xiao Li¡¯s distantly rted rtive somehow.)

    Perhaps because even after getting so many bruises, he still didn¡¯t find the ce where Du Xiao Li put the money, Erizi couldn¡¯t help taking out the match. In the instant it was lit, Du Xiao Li immediately shut her eyes. This was a perfect time to train her other senses.

    Ever since she started training her inner energy, not only did her vision improve, her hearing and senses all elevated quite a bit. She¡¯d asked Luo Qi before, and Luo Qi said this was a normal phenomenon.

    Du Quan searched around the room once, but still didn¡¯t find the money Du Xiao Li had gotten today from selling the tangerines. He looked again at the bed Du Xiao Li was sleeping on. When his gazended on the small satchel ced at the bedhead, his two eyes lit up. In the afternoon, he¡¯d seen her put the money precisely inside this bag!

    It was definitely in there! Du Quan carefully came to the bedside, preparing to reach into the bed to grab that bag, when Du Xiao Li suddenly opened her eyes, startling him. But before he could even react, he just felt his body go numb, and his entire person copsed onto the bed.

    Du Xiao Li, in the moment before Du Quan copse, had the match in his hand s.n.a.t.c.hed over, and afterwards had him kicked off the bed. Then, she got down from the bed and lit up thentern Leng Er brought overst time.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Luo Qi appeared at her doorway. Seeing the person on the ground, his handsome brows slightly frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Du Xiao Li said. She knew that after Du Quan entered her room, Luo Qi had been standing guard outside the whole time. She lightly smiled, then came to Du Quan¡¯s side and gave him a few kicks.

    He actually even dared to steal her money!

    If she really was just a child, encountering this kind of thing would definitely have scared her to death. Moreover, the money she¡¯d gone to great lengths to earn would also have been stolen too.

    ¡°Actually dared to steal a child¡¯s money!¡± Du Xiao Li felt that as long as he didn¡¯t steal from her, she can pretend to not see. But unexpectedly, this time, he had his sights set on her.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Luo Qi asked.

    ¡°Hmph, this type of person, if hees the first time, then he¡¯lle a second time. Even if he doesn¡¯t steal from me, hewill still steal from others. In the past, everyone already suspected him for stealing, but no one had proof. This time, to have ended up in my hands, I¡¯ll just treat it as ¡®ridding the evil for the people¡¯. Go to the vige chief¡¯s house. Just say someone came to my house to steal, and let the vige chiefe over. Along the way, also shout for someone to catch the thief.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    She didn¡¯t want to let Du Quan free and didn¡¯t want to have him killed or anything either. Letting the vige chief handle this was the best solution.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Qi nodded and headed down the mountain, while also shouting a few times for someone to catch the thief with a panicked voice. The lights below the mountain very quickly lit up in several ces.

    Just then, Silver ran in from outside the courtyard. Arriving at Du Xiao Li¡¯s side, he called out twice.

    Du Xiao Li stroked his head, and upon seeing the gra.s.s clippings on his leg, she said, ¡°Went into the mountains again? Good thing I didn¡¯t n on letting you watch the house. A thief hase and you don¡¯t even know.¡±

    ¡°Awooo¨C¡± Silver called out, seemingly feeling ashamed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not ming you.¡± Du Xiao Li said with asugh as she ma.s.saged Silver¡¯s neck.

    After a while, Luo Qi brought the vige chief and several vigers up the mountain. Before they arrived, Du Xiao Li had already let Silver go outside, afterwards taking out the silver needle on Du Quan¡¯s body. Very quickly, he woke up.

    Du Quan shook his head, not knowing why he¡¯d fallen on the ground. Seeing Du Xiao Li standing to the side, he knew that the matter had fallen through. He stood up and stared down Du Xiao Li with a vicious look, saying: ¡°Hand over the money from this afternoon, else I¡¯m gonna hack you to death!¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s my money, I can¡¯t give it to you!¡± Du Xiao Li already had her little satchel slung over her back. Hearing Du Quan¡¯s threat, she quickly reached up and covered the bag.

    ¡°Are you gonna give or not?¡± Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s reaction, Du Quan was further certain that she had the money hidden inside.

    ¡°Not giving!¡± Du Xiao Li said, then turned around and ran out.

    ¡°Stop right there, give me the money!¡± Du Quan chased after her.

    ¡°Not giving, this is my money!¡± Du Xiao Li shouted loudly, ¡°Du Quan, you couldn¡¯t steal my money, so you¡¯re just gonna use force, aren¡¯t you scared of getting caught?¡±

    ¡°Catch me? I¡¯ve been stealing for this many years and have never been caught before.¡± Du Quan arrogantly said, ¡°Since I got discovered by you today, either obediently give me the money, and then have your mouth sealed tight, or I will help you seal your mouth. That way, you¡¯ll never be able to talk again!¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Du Xiao Li appeared as if she was scared, motionlessly standing there at the courtyard entrance.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t wanna die, then hand over the money!¡± Du Quan¡¯s patience seemed to have already reached its limits as he immediately pounced towards Du Xiao Li. But before he could evene near her, he was suddenly struck in the head with a rock. He loudly cried out and retreated two steps.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Du Quan held his head and bellowed.

    ¡°Xiao Li, are you alright?¡± Luo Qi came into the courtyard first and hugged the ¡®scared¡¯ and trembling Du Xiao Li.

    At this time, Li Ming Fu and several others also entered the courtyard. Although the incident just now, they didn¡¯t see all of it, but they¡¯d heard it all on the mountain path. Shi Da and Shi Er ran to Du Quan¡¯s side and had him pressed onto the ground. Another viger then found a rope and had his two hands tied behind his back. Afterwards, they had him sit on the ground.

    Luo Qi carried over a stool for Li Ming Fu, and Li Ming Fu sat down, angrily saying: ¡°What a good Du Quan, normally stealing this and that. And today you actually dared to set your sights on Du Xiao Li, unbelievable. She still a small child. The money she painstakingly earned, you even have the nerve to steal? Then getting discovered and even wanting to kill and loot? You sure are brilliant!¡±

    ¡°I¡­..¡± Du Quan wanted to refute, but seeing that they¡¯d all heard what he¡¯d said just now, he couldn¡¯t exin even if he wanted to. Then, thinking of his ending, he couldn¡¯t help trembling all over in fear.

    Normally whenever a thief is caught in the vige, they are all directly hung on a tree and beaten. Beat you for a whole night, and if you survive, count yourself lucky. The vigers will then release you. And if you¡¯re unlucky and get beaten to death, it wouldn¡¯t be counted as homicide either.

    ¡°Vige chief, I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t beat me!¡± Du Quan said as he kowtowed. His body wasn¡¯t well, so if he gets beaten for a whole night, he¡¯ll definitely get beaten to death!

    ¡°Hmph! Now you know to be scared?¡± Li Ming Fu shot him a re, saying: ¡°Weren¡¯t you very impressive just now, wanting to kill and steal the money?¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, vige chief, I know I¡¯m wrong. In the future, I¡¯ll never do those kinds of things ever again. Please, forgive me just this one time!¡± Du Quan seemingly was really frightened, endlessly kowtowing at Li Ming Fu with streaming tears.

    T/N: We¡¯re actually only a few chapters away from the end of the first arc, which is the childhood arc,st chapter of the arc is 57. There¡¯s going to be a time-skip and we¡¯ll be seeing grown up Du Xiao Li soon. Gonna try to power through as many sponsored chapters as I can by Sunday.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 7

 Chapter 54

    Ninth of the Ninth Month¡¯s Wine

    T/N: Chapter (5/8) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    They were people from the same vige after all, so seeing Du Quan look this remorseful, Li Ming Fu also somewhat softened. But recalling that he not only wanted to steal Du Xiao Li¡¯s money, but also wanted to kill her, his anger in the end didn¡¯t go down. He absolutely can¡¯t allow something this malicious happen in his vige!

    ¡°Xiao Li, how do you want this matter to be handled?¡± Li Ming Fu looked to Du Xiao Li and asked.

    Although this Du Quan cried very sorrowfully, Du Xiao Li still saw a trace of resistance in his eyes. Knowing that he wasn¡¯t really regretful, she said, ¡°Um, vige chief, if we have him beaten to death, it would be a bit too cruel. We can¡¯t just selfishly decide his life and death after all. How about have him sent to the authorities, how it should be handled, the authorities will definitely know.¡±

    Li Ming Fu thought for a moment and felt it was doable. Thus, he said to Shi Da and the others, ¡°You all escort him to my house. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll send him to the authorities together. Xiao Li, go rest early.¡±

    ¡°Thank you vige chief.¡± Du Xiao Li said bowing to Li Ming Fu.

    Li Ming Fu waved his hand at her and lead the crowd down the mountain.

    Compared to being suspended on a tree and beaten for a whole night, life and death difficult to predict, getting sent to the authorities seemingly was a bit better. Thus, Du Quan obediently followed Li Ming Fu and the others.

    ¡°Just now really scared me. When he pounced over, why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡± After everyone had left, Luo Qi looked to Du Xiao Li and asked.

    ¡°I knew that you¡¯d arrived. Besides, he can¡¯t hurt me anyways.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile. ¡°Alright, now that the matter has been settled, time to go back and sleep. Silver, time to sleep.¡±

    Silver followed Du Xiao Li back into the room. He curled up on the ground and closed his eyes. Du Xiao Li also lied down and fell asleep.

    Luo Qi stood in the courtyard, helplessly shaking his head. Afterwards, he returned to his room to rest.

    Meanwhile, Leng Er came to Han Ming Yi¡¯s room.

    ¡°Young master, Du Quan had gone to the girl¡¯s house to steal and got caught. Right now, the vige chief has already taken him away, preparing to send him to the authorities tomorrow.¡± Leng Er had what he saw just now reported to Han Ming Yi.

    Han Ming Yi was silent for a while, before saying: ¡°Tomorrow, go tell Sun Zheng, isn¡¯t the coal mine at the border of the town short on manpower, let him go do some contributions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Leng Er turned around and went out. Han Ming Yi had a lousy money pouch carrying money taken and stared at it for a while, before finally putting out thentern and returning to bed to sleep.

    In the following days, Li Xue Qing didn¡¯te to find Du Xiao Li again. Only Hong Jie came a few times to buy tangerine. On the first of the ninth month, after selling thest batch of tangerines, Du Xiao Li told Hong Jie that the tangerines have all sold out, and that she was preparing to have the tangerine trees transnted over to this side some timeter.

    Hong Jie also had predicted as much and said that she¡¯ll return to tell madam. After handing over the money, she then left.

    Ninth of the ninth month; climb high and drink wine.

    (T/N: This is also know as the Double Ninth Festival; the date has a bad omen ording to the traditional Chinese spiritual concept of yin and yang, because nine is a yang number. So on this day it¡¯s customary to climb a tall mountain and drink wine to cleanse yourself. Also the date is in ordance to the lunar calendar.)

    The morning of this day, Han Ming Yi and party came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s house, inviting her and Luo Qi toe up the mountain to drink. Du Xiao Li prepared some side dishes and desserts, and carried them up the mountain with a few baskets.

    Leng Yi and the others spread a nket on the ground and had the dishes and snacks Du Xiao Li prepared, and also the wine they prepared ced on the nket.

    ¡°Really not scared of the troubles.¡± Du Xiao Li although already knew that Han Ming Yi was rather picky about these things, she still didn¡¯t expect that he would even need to bring a nket to climb a mountain.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t want to drink baijiu. Fortunately, she had her remaining two small jars of grape wine brought along too. She poured a cup for herself.

    Back when the grape wine was ready to be consumed, she had given Han Ming Yi and the others several jars. However, it had long been finished by them. Seeing how Du Xiao Li actually had more, Ji Liu Feng had her pour him a cup. ¡°Howe you still haven¡¯t finished drinking them yet?¡±

    Du Xiao Li also poured a cup for Han Ming Yi and Luo Qi, replying: ¡°I only have these two jars left.¡±

    These jars were both very small. One jar was only able to pour about ten or so cups.

    ¡°Speaking of which, this wine of yours sure is good. If not for the fact that your age is too small, you can even go open a winery.¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m young, I can still earn money.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and then told them about Li Xue Qinging to find her.

    Ji Liu Feng finished drinking and poured himself another cup. ¡°She hasn¡¯te looking for you in this long, perhaps she¡¯s given up.¡±

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s given up, it¡¯s nothing! Then I¡¯ll just wait until I grow up and open a winery myself. It¡¯ll also be the same.¡± Du Xiao Li unconcernedly said. But she knew, very soon, Li Xue Qing wille looking for her.

    Seeing the brightly colored chrysanthemums blooming by the cliff, Du Xiao Li got up and went to pick some, weaving them into a gand for herself. She yed with it in her hands and didn¡¯t put in on either.

    ¡°This year¡¯s chrysanthemums are blooming rather beautifully.¡± Luo Qi looked to the gand in Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand and said.

    ¡°Right! When there¡¯s free time, I¡¯ll go pick some back to dry and make flower tea.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother Yi, do Leng Er and the others have time in two days?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Ming Yi looked to her and asked.

    ¡°In two days, I want to have the tangerine trees transnted to my house¡¯s mountain. In the future, don¡¯t need to run that far out.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°But isn¡¯t that ce too far, so I wanted to ask Leng Er and the others to help me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, how many people do you want?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    ¡°Eh, however many I want will be however many there are?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Han Ming Yi couldn¡¯t help but tap her once on the head, saying: ¡°There¡¯s only however many you saw that day.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Then the more the better.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Afterwards, while Han Ming Yi was distracted, she put the gand in her hand on his head. Then thinking back to her past life where everyone all used chrysanthemum to describe a certain ce, she couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    (T/N: In chinese chrysanthemums is a modern ng for b.u.t.thole.)

    Who told you to hit my head!

    Han Ming Yi took down the gand and said, ¡°Keepughing and there won¡¯t be anyone to help you.¡±

    Du Xiao Li immediately shut her mouth, inwardly sighing at how this guy was this small, yet this ck-belly. Who knows what he¡¯ll be like when he grows up.

    ¡°Ah, this kind of life really isn¡¯t bad!¡± Du Xiao Liid on top the nket, her two hands behind her head, as she gazed up at the azure blue sky, sighing. Seeing the three sitting perfectly upright, she said, ¡°You all lie down too. This way, it¡¯s more satisfying!¡±

    Han Ming Yi, Ji Liu Feng, and Luo Qi all chuckled and lied down side by side, looking up at the vast cloudless blue sky, feeling warmth brought by the breeze brush over the mountaintop. They all couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes.

    Leng Yi and the others were at a ce slightly further away, casually drinking wine. Seeing the four all lie down on the nket at once, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Ever since young master¡¯se here, he¡¯s loosened up quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Right, beforeing, even thought that the vige life will be boring. Yet unexpectedly met that girl, and the days gone by quite pleasantly.¡± Leng Er said.

    ¡°Never thought that there would be a day where we would get to be farmers too.¡± Leng San said with augh.

    Thinking back to what Du Xiao Li had said just now, letting them help her transnt tangerine trees, the group all couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Perhaps because the weather was too beautiful, or perhaps because her mood was very good, Du Xiao Li actually ended up falling asleep. While sleeping, she even carried a satisfied smile on her lips. As for the other three, they all lied there with her until she woke up. During this time, no one said anything, only indulging in the hard toe by tranquility with their eyes closed.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 6

 Chapter 55

    How About Setting a Kiddy Engagement?

    T/N: Chapter (6/8) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    After the Double Ninth Festival had pa.s.sed, Du Xiao Li set out preparing to transnt the fruit trees. At the end of the month, she first gave Han Ming Yi a heads up, and the next day several strong men showed up, each one holding a shovel, preparing to use it to dig up tangerine trees.

    ¡°Xiao Li, we¡¯vee.¡± Leng Er shouted towards Du Xiao Li¡¯s courtyard.

    Du Xiao Li came out from the house. Her head of waist long hair no longer casually tied up like before, but rather turned into two small pigtails ced at either side.

    ¡°Leng Er, howe you all came so early?¡± Du Xiao Li opened the bamboo gate, letting those people alle in. ¡°Sorry, my house is rather small, and I don¡¯t have that many stools for you all to sit. Sigh, you all wait here for a moment, we¡¯re almost done.¡±

    With that said, she ran inside again, and very soon came out holding a shovel along with Luo Qi, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leaping over the mountaintop, Luo Qi thus carried Du Xiao Li, using qinggong to bring those people to the ce where the tangerine trees were located. Silver also familiarly ran into the mountains on its own to find for itself a meal.

    Everyone followed Luo Qi flying towards the mountains. Such an eye-catching farmer squad, probably can only be seen at this time. Especially since these people were all a prince¡¯s bodyguard, yet still came to help her transnt fruit trees. This can also be considered something to have neither predecessors in front, nor sessors following after.

    Very soon, they arrived at the valley and came to the tangerine orchard. Du Xiao Li had the remaining scattered tangerines picked into her basket, and then shared some with the bodyguards, saying: ¡°The tangerines right now are very sweet, everyone all try some.¡±

    Those bodyguards didn¡¯t refuse either, each taking a tangerine and begin eating. Leng Er held the tangerine in his hand and asked, ¡°What do we need to do?¡±

    ¡°In a while, have these tangerine trees dug out along with its roots. Afterwards, carry them back and just nt them in the holes on the mountain slope.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°In a bit, everyone watch me demonstrate first and then dig.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The bodyguards nodded one by one.

    That day when Han Ming Yi was attacked, they were all at the river bank and personally witness her save Han Ming Yi and also Leng San. That¡¯s why, towards her, they all had feelings of grat.i.tude.

    ¡°Come, you all watch me do it.¡± Du Xiao Li took the shovel in Luo Qi¡¯s hand, and drew a circle a meter and half away from the tree¡¯s roots. Afterwards, she began to dig, slowly digging out its entire roots.

    ¡°This simple?¡± A bodyguard said. Although they¡¯ve never done farm work before, but watching Du Xiao Li work, it still looked very simple.

    ¡°It is very simple, but when you dig, you need to pay attention to not damage the roots.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she shook her arm.

    If not for her inner energy that she¡¯s trained for several months now, afraid she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to dig up this dirt.

    ¡°Alright, we understand.¡± The bodyguards all picked up their own shovels one by one, found a tree and began digging.

    Du Xiao Li looked around, discovering that they all did very well. By the time the first batch was all dug up, everyone collectively picked up the fruit trees and flew back.

    Arriving at the mountaintop, the holes that Du Xiao Li had people dig at the time were still there. Just, the soil to the side have already solidified. She ced a tangerine tree into the hole and had the soil to the side shoveled back in. Using the shovel, she lightly patted on top a few times and said, ¡°And like this, it¡¯s nted. Later, you can just sprinkle some water.¡±

    The bodyguards sessively had the tangerine trees ced into the holes and nted them, leaving behind two people to water the trees, while the others went into the mountains again to continue digging.

    When the tree nting project had progressed halfway, Han Ming Yi and Ji Liu Feng strolled over. Seeing him, the bodyguards sessively called out young master.

    ¡°Big brother Yi, did you alsoe help me nt tangerine trees?¡± Du Xiao Li was propping up a tree, while Leng Er shoveled dirt into the hole. Seeing Han Ming Yi, she waved her hand at him, as she teased him.

    Han Ming Yi apparently was also rather interested in this, and came to Leng Er¡¯s side taking over the shovel. Imitating his actions just now, Han Ming Yi had the dirt piled into the hole.

    ¡°The holes you dug that time, so it was actually for nting tangerine trees.¡± Ji Liu Feng looked to the already half filled hole and said.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±¡± Du Xiao Liughed, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Never thought that Ming Yi you would look so proper doing this.¡± Ji Liu Feng teased as he watched Han Ming Yi finished filling the pit and even patted the dirt a few times like the others.

    ¡°Big brother Yi did very well!¡± Du Xiao Li said. He¡¯d only watched Leng Er pile in half and already knew what to do, indeed not bad.

    ¡°Haha, then do you want to take him in to do farm work for you?¡± Ji Liu Feng asked with augh. Seeing Han Ming Yi go wash his hands, he then asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, I heardst time, when he fell into the water, you woke him with a kiss. Alsost time, you¡¯d had his body thoroughly seen too. Want him to take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°What waking with a kiss, that¡¯s called mouth-to-mouth breathing!¡± Du Xiao Li rolled her eyes at Ji Liu Feng, correcting his wrong wording.

    ¡°In any case, the results are all the same.¡± Ji Liu Feng said, ¡°That was your first kiss right? Don¡¯t you want to let him take responsibility?¡±

    Du Xiao Li thought for a moment. That was indeed her two lifetime¡¯s first kiss!

    Seeing Ji Liu Feng having other intentions in his gaze, she inserted the shovel into the ground and said, ¡°En, big brother Yi is quite good-looking, how about set a kiddy engagement then!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Ji Liu Feng heard her words and beganughing hysterically.

    ¡°However, I¡¯ve said before, to be my husband, his eyes and heart all can only have me alone, can¡¯t have concubines, can¡¯t frequent brothels, tsk tsk, I reckon big brother Yi won¡¯t agree either. That¡¯s why this responsibility talk, it¡¯s best to just let it go. Rather, can give me some money aspensation.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    ¡°Really a greedy demon!¡± Ji Liu Feng disdainfully nced at her, then turned his head towards Han Ming Yi, and said, ¡°Ming Yi, this girl said you stole her first kiss and wants you to take responsibility!¡±

    Seeing how Han Ming Yi just stood there, not saying anything, Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Big brother Yi, I¡¯m just joking with big brother Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing denying it!¡± Ji Liu Feng ced his hand on Du Xiao Li¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let me tell you, he¡¯s a very rich boy, yo!¡±

    ¡°If he can¡¯t reach my standards, no matter how rich he is, I all don¡¯t want! Especially ones like you.¡± Du Xiao Li pped away Ji Liu Feng¡¯s hand and said.

    ¡°Ming Yi, you¡¯re being disdained!¡± Ji Liu Feng automatically ignored Du Xiao Li¡¯stter words and looked to Han Ming Yi.

    Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t bother with Ji Liu Feng, looking to Du Xiao Li instead and asking, ¡°How many more tangerine trees are there still?¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked around the mountain slope at the already nted ones and said, ¡°I think once theye back this time, it should be more or less all of it.¡±

    Because those bodyguards were all very fast, in less than a day, the entire mountaintop was nted full of tangerine trees. The originally barren mountaintop, in this moment, appeared verdant.

    Those that didn¡¯t live in the vige, after finish nting the tangerine trees, just left. Leng Er and the others, along with Luo Qi, were in charge of watering the remaining trees.

    Du Xiao Li stood in the middle of the tangerine orchard, staring at the mountain full of tangerine trees. Her mood was extremely cheerful.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m a fruit farmer, hahaha!¡± Du Xiao Li said, very pleased with herself.

    ¡°Look at how happy you are!¡± Ji Liu Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, before, I kept feeling uneasy inside, but now that the tangerine trees have been nted, I feel much better inside!¡± Du Xiao said.

    After Han Ming Yi and the others left, Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi had the wheat stalks that they¡¯d already bought brought out and ced some under every tangerine tree. This way, it can block the sun, and can also draw in dew for the tangerine tree.

    Finishing these things, they can finally be considered to havepleted the transnt. Du Xiao Li stood outside the courtyard in satisfaction, looking at the mountain filled with tangerine trees. She thought to herself, starting from today, she¡¯ll have her own orchard!

    T/N: Can¡¯t tell if Jiu Liu Feng is shipping or just trolling¡­..I kind wanted to read into Han Ming Yi¡¯s thoughts, but the author rarely writes about what he¡¯s thinking.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 5

 Chapter 56

    Doing Business Together

    T/N: Chapter (7/8) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    The originally bare mountain all of a sudden getting nted two hundred some fruit trees, such a big disturbance, the vigers naturally all noticed on that very day. Everyone finally learned what those holes Du Xiao Li had them dig that time were for.

    ¡°Xiao Li, what are you fiddling with here?¡± Li Ming Fu arrived at the bottom of Du Xiao Li¡¯s mountain and asked Du Xiao Li, who was currently examining the tangerine trees¡¯ condition.

    ¡°Vige chief.¡± Du Xiao Li followed down the mountain path and came to the vige chief¡¯s side, lifting her head to look to the tangerine trees, ¡°This is a tangerine tree. I found them in the mountains.¡±

    ¡°Tangerine tree? What¡¯s that?¡± Li Ming Fu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s that yellow-orange fruit I sold a while back, that¡¯s a tangerine.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    ¡°So you already long had ns. I was wondering what you were buying the mountaintops for!¡± Li Ming Fu said, ¡°Xiao Li, if you get rich, don¡¯t forget to help support the vigers.¡±

    ¡°En en, I won¡¯t forget about all the help everyone¡¯s given to big brother and I.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    If she¡¯s really able to get rich off of nting fruits, she didn¡¯t mind giving those that have helped her before some a.s.sistance, but those that have bullied her in the past, forget it.

    Although Du Xiao Li meticulously took care of them, several trees still died. However, inparison, it was still considered very few.

    ¡°I was just thinking if I¡¯d walked to the wrong ce.¡±

    Du Xiao Li had finished inspecting around the orchard and was just preparing to go back, when she heard the sound of a horse carriage below the mountain, following which she saw Li Xue Qing stick her head out from the carriage window.

    ¡°Madam.¡± Du Xiao Li came to the bottom of the mountain.

    Li Xue Qing got down from the horse carriage, and upon seeing the tangerine trees on the mountain, she said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long since Ist came, and this ce already changed greatly! Made me think that I¡¯d gone to the wrong ce, if not for spotting you in the distance, I probably would have already turned around. What tree is this?¡±

    ¡°This is a tangerine tree.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Does madam want to go up for a sit?¡±

    Li Xue Qing had precisely came to find Du Xiao Li; thus she followed Du Xiao Li back up the mountain.

    ¡°Madam, please drink tea.¡± Du Xiao Li made a cup of tangerine peel tea and ced it before Li Xue Qing.

    Li Xue Qing only took a sip before cing down the teacup, saying: ¡°Xiao Li, I came to look for you this time, because I want to talk about the partnership with you. Let me hear your thoughts on it.¡±

    She leftst time because she wanted to go back and discuss this matter with her husband, and also to cool off Du Xiao Li for a period of time, letting her voluntarilye find herself on her own. But unexpectedly, in the end, the one that got impatient was still her, taking this first step instead. She also was aware that she was being impatient, but if she can sessfully get that recipe, then in the future, in the wine brewing business, their Li family will have an unshakeable ce.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. Agree on and sign a contract. I¡¯ll provide the fruit wine fermentation method, and the rest is all given to madam to handle. Afterwards, the profits, we then divide ording to the agreed upon ratio.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°And the ratio?¡± Li Xue Qing asked.

    ¡°Fifty-fifty.¡± Du Xiao Li bluntly replied.

    This ratio she¡¯d already thought of beforehand. If not for Li Xue Qinging to find her, right now, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to call out this high of a ratio either.

    Li Xue Qing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re only providing the recipe. The remaining raw materials, production, sales are all taken care of by us. Don¡¯t you think this fifty-fifty divide is a bit too high?¡±

    ¡°Madam, if this fruit wine can expand the market, surely the profits this brings in will be enormous. You also drank this grape wine before and know this fruit wine¡¯s taste. Once it spreads out, it¡¯ll definitely be very popr with a lot of people. Compared to the highly concentrated shaojiu, this fruit wine will have an evenrger market, because it¡¯s suitable for people of all ages and gender.¡±

    (T/N: Shaojiu is simr to baijiu; it¡¯s alcohol concentration is between 40-60%)

    ¡°But you also said, this grape¡¯s maturing period is only a month or two. I have to prepare a separate distillery for this short period of time, and during other times, it¡¯ll just be left unused. This production cost is also huge.¡± Li Xue Qing said.

    ¡°Actually this fruit wine¡¯s fermentation process isn¡¯t too demanding. Moreover, if we really work together, then I definitely won¡¯t just let the production room sit idly. Madam, wait a moment.¡± Du Xiao Li returned inside, and then brought out a jar of wine. Afterwards, she poured a bowl for Li Xue Qing.

    She had the wine bowl pushed before Li Xue Qing and said, ¡°Madam, try this.¡±

    Li Xue Qing saw Du Xiao Li bring out a wine jar and thought it was grape wine, but seeing the yellow color wine being poured out, she curiously lifted the bowl for a sniff, ¡°This is tangerine wine?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded. A while back, when the tangerines had matured, she¡¯d already picked some to ferment into tangerine wine, because she¡¯d long predicted that today woulde.

    Li Xue Qing had never eaten grapes before, thus she didn¡¯t have aparison for grape wine. But now, drinking this tangerine wine, she is further able to perceive this fruit wine¡¯s miraculousness.

    ¡°Madam, how¡¯s the taste?¡± Du Xiao Li saw Li Xue Qing take a sip and asked.

    ¡°Not bad, has the aroma of tangerines, and also has the taste of alcohol.¡± Li Xue Qing answered.

    ¡°Madam, this recipe of mine only needs to be slightly adjusted, and it¡¯ll be able to suit any season¡¯s fruit, so the production room won¡¯t be left idle. In fact, it¡¯ll be very busy all year round. However many fruit varieties there are, the profits within, you don¡¯t need Xiao Li to exin right?¡± Du Xiao Li took a sip herself and didn¡¯t say anymore.

    Li Xue Qing ran the calctions in her mind and said, ¡°But this share for you is still too high. Although the profits are significant, we still need to unblock the sales channels and whatnot, that is also a veryrge expenditure.¡±

    ¡°If madam really wants to work together with Xiao Li, then Xiao Li can yield another five percent. Forty-five for me, and fifty-five for madam.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    A forty-five split was already the furthest she¡¯s willing to yield. If Li Xue Qing is still unwilling, then it¡¯s not like it has to be the Li family winery anyways.

    Li Xue Qing also guessed some of Du Xiao Li¡¯s thoughts, and after some pondering, she said, ¡°Fine, then forty-five for you, and fifty-five for me. You really are a good fit for business.¡±

    ¡°Madam is overpraising.¡± Du Xiao Li smiled.

    ¡°Then what is this contract?¡± Li Xue Qing asked.

    ¡°A contract is more or less the same as a pact. We write down the partnership arrangements on paper, have two exact copies, and then let the county magistrate be our witness. In the future, if anyone were to go against the contract, then they will need topensate ording to what¡¯s written on the contract.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    ¡°That way is also good.¡± Li Xue Qing nodded, ¡°Then today, think about your requirements, and I¡¯ll also go back and think about mine. Tomorrow, we¡¯lle together at Toni Inn and have this contract drafted out. Afterwards, take it to my brother-inw to sign as a witness.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li also felt she needed to properly think over her conditions, thus nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be heading back now. Tomorrow at si-hour(9-11AM), I will be waiting for you at Toni Inn.¡± Li Xue Qing said, and then prepared to get up and leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely head there on time.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Need me to send a carriage to pick you up?¡± Li Xue Qing asked.

    ¡°No need, I will go to the county seat on my own.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    After Li Xue Qing left, Luo Qi came out from his room. Leaning against the doorway, he said, ¡°You really sure are a good fit for business! That Li Xue Qing has been in the business world for this many years, yet only said a little bit about the split.¡±

    Du Xiao Liughed and said, ¡± It¡¯s mainly because she was too impatient and lost the upper hand. However, I didn¡¯t skimp on her either. This fruit wine¡¯s development is very significant. Alright, I¡¯m going to go find big brother Yi to borrow the horse carriage. Do you want to go together?¡±

    ¡°You go, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Luo Qi said. Suddenly saying the word home, his heart felt like it was overflowing with something, as if this was really his own home.

    ¡°Okay, then you drink the medicine first. I already made it. Wait for me toe back to make lunch.¡± Du Xiao Li finished saying, and then headed down the mountain.

    Luo Qi looked to the medicine bowl ced on the stove, knowing that was for treating his memory loss. Suddenly, he felt somewhat jittery. If he doesn¡¯t drink, then this way, his memory won¡¯t recover. But this thought also juststed for a moment. He couldn¡¯t just stay here forever. Those people that are after him, he can¡¯t just let off, and he further can¡¯t bring danger to Du Xiao Li.

    Thinking to here, he lifted the medicine bowl and downed it in one gulp.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 4

 Chapter 57

    Our Family¡¯s Daughter Has Grown Up (1)

    T/N: Chapter (8/8) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Thest chapter in the first arc. Chapter 57 is by far the longest chapter in the novel, totaling 16k characters in length. In order to not die while tranting this giant chapter, I will be dividing it up into 8 parts of 2k characters each, since the previous chapters have all been 2k chara in length. In future, longer chapters will all be divided into 2k length parts since that has been the standard length for the chapters up until now. Thank you for understanding.

    ¡°Big brother Yi!¡± When Du Xiao Li arrived at Niu Jing¡¯s house, she loudly shouted towards the house.

    ¡°Girl, why did youe?¡± Leng Er came out from the house, and upon seeing Du Xiao Li, said with a smile.

    ¡°I came to find big brother Yi to borrow the horse carriage. Tomorrow, are you all going to use the horse carriage?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Leng Er and asked.

    ¡°This, you¡¯ll have to ask young master. However, it seems like there isn¡¯t anything tomorrow.¡± Leng Er thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in to find big brother Yi.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she ran into the house, directly entering Han Ming Yi¡¯s room.

    Han Ming Yi was already aware when Du Xiao Li had arrived. He, who was originally reading, had the book ced down, waiting for her toe in.

    Starting from when did she slowly walk into his own world, letting him who was uninterested in the outside world begin to wonder when she¡¯lle, wondering what kind of surprise she¡¯ll bring himself this time. With her around, he was always able to forget the conspiracies of the capital, forget those unpleasant thing, and willfully enjoy this peaceful countryside life.

    Clearly a seven year old small child, yet he always can¡¯t help but treat her as someone of the same age.

    Thinking to the kiddy engagement mentioned that day in the tangerine orchard, although it was just a joke, he strangely felt somewhat happy. Just, after thinking about his own environment, he felt somewhat dejected again,stly forming a bitterugh.

    ¡°Big brother Yi.¡± When Du Xiao Li entered, she surprisingly saw Han Ming Yi absentmindedly sitting there, so she moved in closer and called out.

    ¡°Xiao Li.¡± Compared to everyone all calling her ¡®girl¡¯, he liked calling her name more, like as if she wasn¡¯t just a child in front of himself.

    ¡°Big brother Yi, what are you doing?¡± Du Xiao Li asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t even hear me knocking.¡±

    ¡°I was reading. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Ming Yi unnaturally coughed and said.

    ¡°I wanted to ask if you had something to do tomorrow? If not, then I want to borrow your horse carriage.¡± Du Xiao Li has never once doubted Han Ming Yi¡¯s words. After all, a twelve year old boy, in her eyes, was still just a child. Although this child puts on quite a bit of air.

    ¡°What do you need it for?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    ¡°I need to go to the county seat tomorrow. That Li Xue Qing came looking for me.¡± Du Xiao Li told Han Ming Yi about the partnership agreement with Li Xue Qing.

    Han Ming Yi originally had nned on going together with Du Xiao Li, but immediately recalled this morning when Niu Jing excitedly came to tell him that tomorrow they¡¯ll be going to the mountains to bring back that ¡®medicine¡¯ that they¡¯ve been waiting on for several years now for him to use. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t have the time.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll let Leng Er go with you.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°Alright, thank you big brother Yi! Then tomorrow morning, I¡¯lle look for Leng Er! Hehe, continue reading your book, I¡¯m going to go back and think about what all I need to suggest.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and then started heading out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think with you.¡± Han Ming Yi suddenly spoke.

    Du Xiao Li felt it was okay, thus came back, and sat by the table, ¡°Okay, three foolish cobblers add up to a Zhuge Liang.¡±

    (T/N: Zhuge Liang was the genius military strategist during the Three Kingdom period. I see his military strategies referenced in a lot of webnovels lol, mostmon one is the empty city stratagem; I can think of at least five novels that use that one.)

    Han Ming Yi had Leng Yi fetch his brush, ink, and paper, and together with Du Xiao Li had the things she needed to pay attention to listed out.

    Du Xiao Li stared at the small densely packed characters written in regr script. Didn¡¯t expect that Han Ming Yi¡¯s handwriting would actually be this pretty!

    http://.shuf.a.guan/upload/2011-07/11070708219815.jpg

    (T/N: He writes in a style that¡¯s called ¡®fly-head small kai¡¯, which is a calligraphy style where the characters are really small like a fly¡¯s head.)

    ¡°Aiyaa, I forgot to go back and cook lunch for big brother Luo Qi!¡± Du Xiao Li suddenly tapped her forehead, hastily had the paper that Han Ming Yi wrote on ced into her little satchel, and said, ¡°It¡¯s already thiste. I¡¯ll head back first,e again tomorrow. Big brother Yi goodbye!¡±

    With that said, she then quickly bolted out.

    When Du Xiao Li returned home, she saw that Luo Qi had already made lunch. Although the dishes were very simple, and the rice also somewhat undercooked.

    Luo Qi¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward, but this was also his first time cooking for someone.

    ¡°Need to throw this away, and make from scratch again.¡± Luo Qi scratched the back of his head and said.

    ¡°No need, we can just recook it!¡± Du Xiao Li had the half-cooked rice poured out and added some water into the pot. When the water boiled, she had the half-cooked rice poured in and cooked into a pot of white rice porridge.

    ¡°If big brother Luo Qi wants to cook, I can teach you sometime!¡± Du Xiao Li said while lighting the cooking fire.

    ¡°Okay, when you¡¯re free, teach me.¡± Luo Qi replied with a smile.

    In the afternoon, Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi went over the discussion results with Han Ming Yi this morning again to see if there was anything they overlooked. Luo Qi looked to the figure hunched over the table holding a charcoal piece, intently drawing on the paper, and pouting her little mouth. If hadn¡¯t known what was on the paper, he would have really thought it was just a child¡¯s random scribbles on the paper.

    ¡°Done!¡± After Du Xiao Li attentively looked over the words on the paper twice, she nodded her head in satisfaction, ¡°Now just need to draft out a temte for this contract!¡±

    When she gave the finished contract to Luo Qi to read, Luo Qi got blinded by that crooked and ugly handwriting. Fortunately, this was just a draft. Tomorrow, they can have Li Xue Qing find someone to rewrite a new copy.

    The next day, Du Xiao Li gave Luo Qi a makeover, and then called up Leng Er to go to the county seat together. Not long after they left, Niu Jing and the others went into the mountains.

    When Du Xiao Li and crew arrived at Toni Inn, it still hadn¡¯t reached si-hour(9AM) yet, but Li Xue Qing was already waiting in the private room. The waiter saw the three of them and went up, ¡°Are you all here to look for Madam Li?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded.

    The waiter waved his tablecloth and said, ¡°Madam Li is already here waiting in the private room upstairs. You all follow me.¡±

    Li Xue Qing had told him beforehand that in a while, there will be a seven year old little girling to find her. And when she arrives, just directly bring her to the private room. Because Du Xiao Li was too conspicuous, the waiter immediately recognized her.

    Du Xiao Li and the others followed the waiter to the private room, watched him knock a few times, and said, ¡°Boss Li, Madam Li, the person hase.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Li Xue Qing¡¯s voice came from inside.

    The waiter pushed open the door and waited for Du Xiao Li and the others to enter, before closing the door behind, and headed back downstairs.

    After Du Xiao Li entered, she saw that aside from Li Xue Qing and her husband Li Xu Quan, there was also a forty some year old man inside. At first, she thought that it was her old father, but judging from his clothes, he didn¡¯t seem to be.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯vee.¡± Li Xue Qing looked to Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°This is my husband, you can just call him brother Li. And this person is our winery¡¯s Manager Xu.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, Manager Xu.¡± Du Xiao Li greeted the two of them, and then introduced Luo Qi and Leng Er to Li Xue Qing.

    ¡°Now that introductions are done with, let¡¯s start the discussion.¡± Li Xue Qing said. She had the paper on the table handed to Du Xiao Li, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t know what kind of requests you have?¡±

    Du Xiao Li took out the paper in her little satchel and said, ¡°This is the contract big brother Luo and I drafted together. It has our side¡¯s obligations and rights all written clearly on there, please look over.¡±

    ¡°You have it all written down already!¡± Li Xue Qing never thought that Du Xiao Li would be this meticulous. She picked up the paper and began looking it over with Li Xu Quan. The more they read, the more shocked they were. It had the things she needed to do, and also the things the winery needed to do all clearly written on there. All aspects were covered. In fact, it was even more thorough than what they¡¯d thought up!

    Was this really from the hands of a small child?

    Looking to Luo Qi, who was next to Du Xiao Li, and recalling that Du Xiao Li had said this was discussed together with Luo Qi just now, they both subconsciously believed that this was thought up by Luo Qi for her.

    Seeing that Li Xue Qing and Li Xu Quan have finished looking it over, Du Xiao Li asked, ¡°Madam Li, is there any objections?¡±

    Li Xue Qing handed Du Xiao Li¡¯s paper to Manager Xu and said with a smile, ¡°You were very meticulous, even including some things that we didn¡¯t even consider. However, I feel there are still some matters that need to be discussed again. Before that, first look over what we wrote.¡±

    Du Xiao Li was also aware that these conditions she suggested can¡¯tpletely be agreed on by the other party. Hearing Li Xue Qing¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t show surprise or appear upset either. She epted the paper that Li Xue Qing handed over and earnestly began looking it over, discovering that there were also ces on there that she, Luo Qi, and Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t think of.

    After quickly reading it through, Du Xiao Li discovered that the biggest problem right now was actually the profit split! She just knew Li Xue Qing wouldn¡¯t agree just like that.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 3

    Our Family¡¯s Daughter Has Grown Up (2)

    ¡°Madam Li, what is the meaning of this? Yesterday, we agreed the split would be you all fifty-five, and I take forty-five, howe now it¡¯s sixty for you, and forty for me?¡± Du Xiao Li ced the paper onto the table, and looked to Li Xue Qing asking.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Xiao Li, after I¡¯d gone back, I calcted with your brother Li and discovered that with this split, our Li family winery¡¯s profits are meager. That¡¯s why, we had no choice but to adjust the ratio higher.¡± Li Xue Qing exined. ¡°Look, even if the winery¡¯s equipment, raw materials, and also workers are set aside, our currently existing sales channel is also considered our a.s.set. Furthermore, buying(bribing) rtions isn¡¯t a small amount either.¡±

    ¡°But our profit shares are all based on after those initial costs are eliminated.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°But we still have to invest energy and effort, our side getting a little more is also reasonable.¡± Li Xu Quan said.

    His words were somewhat harsh. Looks like he was unwilling to discuss more with her. After all, in Zhou county, they can be considered arge family, and this county magistrate was also the Li family¡¯s inw. If Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t know Du Xiao Li, then they canpletely just take the recipe by force. Right now, sitting here and discussing with her was already considered giving her face!

    ¡°If you want to divide like this, it¡¯s also doable, but in the future, if I want to buy wine, you all have to give me a discount. Moreover, the few types of fruit wine that I point out, those wine you can only produce ording to the amount I decide.¡± Du Xiao Li somewhat reluctantly said.

    ¡°Produce ording to the amount you decide? If you only let us produce a little bit, wouldn¡¯t the winery suffer a loss?¡± Li Xu Quan said with a frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since my profits are also tied to the winery, I definitely won¡¯t let the winery suffer!¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®the rarer something is, the greater its value¡¯. If all of it bes ma.s.s produced wine, then the winery¡¯s grade will be reduced.¡±

    As soon as Li Xue Qing heard, her two eyes lit up. She was smarter than Li Xu Quan,so hearing Du Xiao Li say this, she immediately understood her meaning, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll just do as you say! Look and see if there¡¯s still any other objections.¡±

    The two sides stayed in the private room and discussed for about four hours. At noon, they ordered some dishes, and after eating lunch, continued discussing, all the way until the two sides were both satisfied. Finally, they let Manager Xu draft two copies of the contract on paper.

    After it was done, Du Xiao Li carefully looked it over. Feeling that it was pretty good, she signed her own name on there, and also stamped her fingerprint. Li Xue Qing also wrote her own full name and stamped her fingerprint on there.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to the magistrate office to find my brother-inw for a notarization, and this matter will thus be settled.¡± Seeing that the matter was finally finalized, Li Xue Qing let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Just then, Leng Er, who¡¯d been quiet the whole time, suddenly spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Everyone all looked to Leng Er in confusion.

    Leng Er took out a small seal and said, ¡°My family¡¯s young master said, after you¡¯ve drafted the agreement, he will also be a witness.¡±

    With that said, he just stamped the seal onto the spot for the witness on the two contracts.

    Li Xue Qing didn¡¯t know Han Ming Yi¡¯s ident.i.ty, but as a citizen of Feng Ming, when she saw the name stamped onto the contract, she entirely nked! ¡°This, this is¡­¡­.¡± fifth prince!?

    Leng Er interrupted her words, ¡°My family¡¯s young master said, he¡¯s only going to be a secondary witness, the main witness is still Sir Sun.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go look for my brother-inw.¡± She could tell, Leng Er had purposefully stopped her words. It should be because Du Xiao Li still doesn¡¯t know Han Ming Yi¡¯s ident.i.ty.

    Soon after, the party arrived at the county magistrate office. After they found Sun Zheng, they exined the situation to him.

    Sun Zheng had already heard about Li Xue Qing wanting to buy Du Xiao Li¡¯s recipe from Li Xue Mei, but he didn¡¯t know about them working together. After listening to them exin, he dly became a witness for them.

    He took out his official seal, and just when he was about to apply it, he was startled by the name under the witness section. The seal in his hand unable to go down.

    Last time, because of Erizi¡¯s matter, he¡¯d already met Leng Er once, and knew he was someone by the fifth prince¡¯s side. But unexpectedly the fifth prince actually came to be a witness!

    ¡°Sir Sun, is there a problem?¡± Seeing Sun Zheng¡¯s hesitant look, Du Xiao Li asked.

    Leng Er and Li Xue Qing were both fully aware of the reason, and hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s question, Li Xue Qing was further certain that Du Xiao Li was unaware of Han Ming Yi¡¯s ident.i.ty.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s already a witness on here, there¡¯s no need for me to also be a witness, right?¡± You must be joking, with the fifth prince¡¯s seal on there, where would he still have the guts to stamp his own on top?!

    ¡°Big brother Yi said he¡¯s only going to be a secondary witness, the main witness should still be Sir Sun. Furthermore, big brother Yi is also considered my side¡¯s witness. If it¡¯s just him, it¡¯s hard to avoid feeling somewhat unfair in the future. So Sir Sun can just be Madam Li side¡¯s witness.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    Sun Zheng looked to Leng Er, seeing that he didn¡¯t have any unusual expressions, finally stamped his own seal down. However, although he is the main witness, he still had his seal stamped below Han Ming Yi¡¯s personal seal.

    ¡°Alright, now that everything is all taken care of, in the future, we are partners.¡± Du Xiao Li had her copy put away into her little satchel and lightly patted it.

    ¡°Yes, in the future, we are partners.¡± Li Xue Qing also said with a smile. ¡°How about this, since it¡¯s already ratherte today, regarding the specifics of the winery, let¡¯s find some other time to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Du Xiao Li waved her hand at Sun Zheng and Madam Li, bid her farewell, and lead Leng Er and Luo Qi away.

    After Du Xiao Li and the others left, Sun Zheng said, ¡°Since you all already found the fifth prince to be a witness, whye to look for me? Do you want to end my career!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, I didn¡¯t know beforehand either!¡± Li Xue Qing also felt somewhat wronged, but since Leng Er already said it like that, could they still dare to disobey?!

    ¡°Sigh, forget it, since fifth prince is a witness now, in the future, you better strictly abide by the contract. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all have to suffer the consequences!¡± Sun Zheng warned them.

    What all the Li family has done before in the dark, it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know, but those methods better not be used on Du Xiao Li, else everyone will all be done for!

    ¡°I know. However, fortunately, when this contract was drawn up, it¡¯s still considered fair.¡± Li Xue Qing rejoiced. ¡°Actually, with the fifth prince as the witness, for us, there are still advantages. At least, we¡¯ve gained another big tree.¡±

    ¡°Whether or not he¡¯s a big tree, it¡¯s still hard to say as of now. Anyways, right now, don¡¯t spread the news of the fifth prince being the witness out.¡± Sun Zheng said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Brother-inw, did something happen?¡± Li Xu Quan asked.

    Sun Zheng didn¡¯t say anything, only letting out a heavy sigh. He waved his hand, letting Li Xue Qing and the others leave.

    Now that the matter was settled, Du Xiao Li brought Luo Qi and Leng Er to go buy a lot of ingredients, nning to go back and celebrate. Of course, she also didn¡¯t forget to go find Du Xiu Heng to tell him about today¡¯s matter. She also bought quite a bit of cooked food to give him and Zhang Rui.

    When they returned to Du vige, it was already in the evening. Leng Er and the others had the ingredients unloaded. Du Xiao Li had everyone help out, making for them a whole table of delicious food. Everyone was perfectly contented as they ate.

    However, Han Ming Yi could only watched them eat, because that day he¡¯d taken the mature ¡®five color¡¯ fruit. It¡¯s said that eating that fruit can cure his twitching disease, but after eating it, he can¡¯t eat anything spicy or greasy. So when everyone was pigging out, he could only drink the white rice porridge before him, while constantly shooting cold daggers towards that merry bunch.

    However, luckily Du Xiao Li had fixed him two small dishes ording to his conditions, else he would only have white rice porridge to eat.

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, is that five color fruit really that miraculous and can cure big brother Yi¡¯s illness?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Niu Jing asking, as she gnawed on a chicken feet.

    ¡°Yes. This five color fruit is praised as a G.o.dly fruit. No matter what kind of aliments the body has, it can cure it all.¡± Niu Jing said.

    Today, they finally had the matured five color fruit fed to Han Ming Yi. The big rock in his heart can finally be put to rest. Just, this way, the day of their departure is near.

    Seeing Niu Jing that certain, Du Xiao Li thought to herself, ¡®This world actually has such an OP medical ingredient, this is too incredible!¡¯

    T/N: Sorry for the dy on the regr chapter, I woke up reallyte this morning. I¡¯ll try to finish another one of the sponsored chapters in next few hours.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 4

    Our Family¡¯s Daughter Has Grown Up (3)

    T/N: Chapter (1/2) sponsored by Rika! Thank you for sponsoring! I¡¯m really blessed to have received so much support for this novel!

    Following the meal, Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi returned home early. Once she finished her bath, she quickly climbed onto her bed and begin cultivating her inner energy. After she had that burst of energy in her lower abdomen cycled through her whole body twice, she suddenly felt like a wall blocking in her body had been crashed open. Her body felt light, like her body¡¯s restrictions have been undone.

    She opened her eyes, got down from her bed and lightly took a leap, immediately flying from the house into the courtyard.

    Afterwards, she tried again. Her foot lightly tapped on the ground, and her body flew three meters away.

    ¡°Your qinggong has already seeded a little.¡± Unknown as to when, Luo Qi hade out, leaning against the doorway watching Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°But just now, I wasn¡¯t practicing qinggong!¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then what happened?¡± Luo Qi asked.

    Du Xiao Li had the situation just now exined. Luo Qi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Possibly because your inner energy has progressed, it caused your body to be rtively light and graceful. That¡¯s why, it is like this. Looks like, this martial arts technique is indeed impressive.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Du Xiao Li puzzlingly asked.

    ¡°Because normal techniques are all independent, but your current situation is clearly this technique facilitating your qinggong.¡± Luo Qi said, ¡°Since it can facilitate your qinggong, then perhaps it can also facilitate your other martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Is that so. Then I¡¯ve picked up a treasure, haven¡¯t I?!¡± Du Xiao Li somewhat excitedly said.

    Just, it¡¯s unknown as to whether this treasure she speaks of is referring to Luo Qi, or the secret martial arts book Luo Qi brought.

    ¡°The martial arts of this world, some have rather difficulty entry levels, but afterwards it bes much. easier. And some have easy entry levels, but theter training is difficult. Don¡¯t know which type this will count as.¡± Luo Qi said.

    ¡°Regardless of which, all need to wait untilter to know the effects.¡± Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She said as she giggled, ¡°Haha, but now, I¡¯m also considered someone that knows martial arts. This kind of feeling is really great!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s many benefits to having inner energy. In the summer, it can prevent heatstrokes, and in the winter, it can defend against the cold. In the future, you will slowly learn from experience.¡± Luo Qi said.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Du Xiao Li suddenly covered her mouth andughed. Hearing Luo Qi say that just now, she¡¯d imagined her body turning into an air conditioner.

    However, just as Luo Qi said, after Du Xiao Li discovered herself having inner energy, she really did feel that this weather wasn¡¯t that hot anymore.

    A few dayster, Li Xue Qing sent someone to pick up Du Xiao Li to go to the county seat to discuss matters regarding the fruit wine. Because the method really wasn¡¯t difficult, and didn¡¯t need too many equipments either, only needing ces to stack the raw materials as well as wine jars, because of therge quant.i.ty. Thus the ce needed for storing was ratherrge. Furthermore, in order to make it easier to transport, the location needed to be at a ce that was convenient for transportation.

    Originally, these things can just be decided by Li Xue Qing on her own, but she still had Du Xiao Li called over, letting everyone search for a suitable site together.

    For several days in a row, Du Xiao Li had all gone to the county seat. Every day, she left early in the morning and came back veryte. After going through a few days of filtering, they ultimately had the location selected. After agreeing oning the next day to teach those people how to ferment fruit wine, Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi got on the horse carriage the Li family prepared for them, and returned home early for a change.

    When the were pa.s.sing by the bridge where Han Ming Yi had gotten attacked at that time, Du Xiao Li¡¯s horse carriage got stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Xiao Li pulled open the curtains and stuck out her little head. Seeing it was Leng Er, she said, ¡°Leng Er, why aren¡¯t you at home protecting your young master, what are you doing stopping my horse carriage for?¡±

    She knew that Han Ming Yi had encountered two more a.s.sa.s.sination attempts after that time. However, both were without mishap.

    ¡°Girl, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Leng Er said, ¡°Young master and doctor Niu are waiting for you over there.¡±

    ¡°You all have to go?¡± Du Xiao Li immediately jumped down from the horse carriage and said in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Er said, ¡°We specially waited here to say goodbye with you. Come on.¡±

    Du Xiao Li followed Leng Er and walked over together. Luo Qi pulled opened the window curtains and watched Du Xiao Li¡¯s little figure. His body slightly moved, but ultimately didn¡¯t chase after.

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, big brother Yi, why are you all leaving so suddenly?¡± Du Xiao Li came to the edge of bridge, discovering not only Han Ming Yi, Ji Liu Feng, and the seven Leng brothers, but those bodyguards fromst time were also there. Furthermore, every single person was riding on horseback, even Han Ming Yi too!

    When Du Xiao Li approached, everyone all got down from their horse. Niu Jing somewhat reluctantly looked to Du Xiao Li. Having lived here for this many years, he¡¯d long saw Du Xiao Li as his own granddaughter. Now that he has to leave, he really was somewhat reluctant to part with her.

    ¡°Because we received news just now that something happened at home, and need to rush back immediately.¡± Han Ming Yi replied. Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s sparkling eyes, he asked, ¡°Are you willing to go with me?¡±

    What?!

    Du Xiao Li momentarily didn¡¯t react. What did Han Ming Yi mean by his? Could it be that seeing she was poor, he wanted to bring along herself toy down a family fortune and get rich? However, not matter what, she still shook her head and refused. She sweetly smiled at Han Ming Yi and said, ¡°I still like this ce better. Watching over my orchard is quite nice too.¡±

    Seeing this, Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t say anymore, only taking out a jade pendant saying: ¡°In the future, if you encounter anything, just take this pendant to Green Jade Pavilion.¡±

    Du Xiao Li originally wanted to refuse, but Han Ming Yi directly had the jade pendant shoved into her hands, afterwards turned around and got on his horse.

    Du Xiao Li held the jade pendant in her hand and looked to Han Ming Yi¡¯splicated gaze. She could only put the jade pendant into her little satchel. Green Jade Pavilion, she knew of, heard it was a chain jade artifacts store. There was one in Zhou county, and the jade artifacts inside were remarkably prices.

    ¡°Young master, I have a few words to say to Li girl alone.¡± Niu Jing looked to Han Ming Yi for instructions, and after seeing him nod, he thus had Du Xiao Li brought to the river bank, keeping far away from those bodyguards.

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, what did you want to tell me?¡± As soon as Du Xiao Li saw Niu Jing¡¯s mysterious behavior, she immediately guessed that he had something to say to her. Yet, she was curious inside. What secrets did he want to tell herself that can¡¯t even let the others hear. She didn¡¯t seem to have any secrets with him.

    ¡°Li girl, in the beginning, when your mother pa.s.sed away, I promised her I would properly take care of you two siblings. Now that I have to leave, you all can move into my courtyard to live. I¡¯ve already told the vige chief. That house of mine, I will gift to you.¡± Niu Jing said.

    Du Xiao Li wanted to say no need, but seeing Niu Jing like this, she didn¡¯t know if he was going to return or not. If hees back, then she can just return it to him.

    Niu Jing had the keys to the house given to Du Xiao Li, afterwards saying, ¡°Additionally, there¡¯s one more thing, it¡¯s rted to your mother.¡±

    Du Xiao Li was startled by Niu Jing¡¯s words. As expected, her mother really had secrets?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my mother?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Right now, I can only tell you that your mother¡¯s ident.i.ty isn¡¯t simple. If possible, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t go to the capital.¡± Niu Jing said. ¡°The life in the capital city is tooplicated. It¡¯s not asfortable as living in this Du vige. Also, I¡¯m giving you this.¡±

    Niu Jing carefully took out a book and handed it to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°This is?¡± Du Xiao Li epted the book. Seeing Niu Jing¡¯s behavior, she just knew this book wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    ¡°In medicine, you have a very high natural talent. This book was pa.s.sed on to me by my shifu. Inside, there are many exnations to difficult medical cases. Unfortunately, my talents are not enough and can¡¯t have this book used to the greatest effect. Today, on his behalf, I will have this book pa.s.sed on to you, letting you be my junior sister, and inherit shifu¡¯s medical skills. Are you willing?¡± Niu Jing said in seriousness.

    Du Xiao Li held onto this medical book with her mouth wide open. This was wanting to let her be his disciple? No wait, it¡¯s helping his shifu take in a disciple?

    ¡°Grandpa Niu, this, your shifu, is he still alive?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Yes, shifu although is nearly seventy years old, his body is still considered healthy.¡± Niu Jing answered.

    ¡°Then, you taking in disciples for him with permission like this, if he finds out, would he be angry?¡± Du Xiao Li continued asking.

    ¡°Haha, this you can rest a.s.sured. Shifu is someone who loves talent. Once he learns of this, he¡¯ll be extremely ecstatic! Furthermore, he¡¯s already allowed this matter. A very long time ago, I¡¯d already told him of your existence.¡± Niu Jing said with a heartyugh. After which, he sighed again, saying: ¡°Originally, I wanted to take you as a disciple, but I don¡¯t have the talents. When you grow up and want to go travel around, you can go visit the Medicine King¡¯s Valley. There you can find a bunch of your senior brothers and sisters and whatnot.¡±

    She still hadn¡¯t agreed yet, and it¡¯s already decided like this?!

    T/N: Although I¡¯m really said they are parting, when we see ML again all the fluff and dog food will make up for all the time apart.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 3

    Our Family¡¯s Daughter Has Grown Up (4)

    T/N: Chapter (2/2) sponsored by Rika! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Niu Jing took out a name que and handed it to Du Xiao Li, saying: ¡°This is the Medicine King Valley¡¯s name que. Take it. From now on, it is a symbol of your ident.i.ty.¡±

    (T/N: Technically trantes to mand¡¯ que, but same idea; can be silver or gold)

    Seeing the prepared name que, Du Xiao Li just knew this definitely wasn¡¯t a temporary decision. Looks like he¡¯d long nned for this!

    ¡°Kehkeh.¡± Niu Jing felt somewhat awkward being stared at by Du Xiao Li. Actually, this matter he¡¯d indeed long discussed with his shifu, just this medical book, it wasn¡¯t until afterwards did he think of wanting to give her. Shortly after, he took out another small booklet, saying: ¡°This is some introductions to our sect. After I leave, no one will be able to tell you, so you¡¯ll just have to read this booklet¡¯s exnations on your own. Additionally, the location of the Medicine King Valley is also inside. If you have time, go visit shifu! Take good care of these things, I¡¯ll be going now,¡±

    Niu Jing took two steps, turned around, and warned, ¡°The capital city is a dangerous ce, take cautious going.¡±

    With that said, he returned to Han Ming Yi¡¯s side and got on his own horse.

    Ji Liu Feng waved his hand at Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll wait for you in the capital toe y!¡±

    Han Ming Yi looked to the little figure by the riverside, pulled his horse¡¯s reins and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Following Han Ming Yi¡¯smand, the crowd sessively rode north on their horses.

    Du Xiao Li watched as the dust flew upwards from the horses hooves, knowing that something big definitely must have happened in Han Ming Yi¡¯s home. Recalling the things she received today, she was somewhat speechless.

    After Han Ming Yi and the others left, the carriage driver drove the horse carriage over. Du Xiao Li climbed onto the horse carriage. Luo Qi helped her sit down and asked, ¡°Why did they leave so urgently?¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yi said, something happened at home, so they¡¯re rushing to go back.¡± Du Xiao Li

    When the horse carriage pa.s.sed by Niu Jing¡¯s house, Du Xiao Li had the driver let her down there.

    The driver agreed on a time toe pick her up tomorrow and then drove away on the horse carriage.

    Du Xiao Li stood outside Niu Jing¡¯s courtyard and looked to the deserted courtyard. She let out a sigh and pushed open the gate to go in. Luo Qi didn¡¯t enter with her and just leaned against the gate, waiting for her.

    Du Xiao Li went and looked into every room. She had the messy piles books in Niu Jing¡¯s study neatly put away, then had Leng Er¡¯s clothes that he didn¡¯t have time to put away folded and ced at the head of the bed. Ji Liu Feng¡¯s room was rather clean, but thinking to his pet peeves, she understandinglyughed.

    Lastly, she came to Han Ming Yi¡¯s room. The same as Ji Liu Feng¡¯s, neat and tidy. The guifei couch was still ced by the window, but this time, there was already no one on top.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the empty guifei couch, a burst of mncholy suddenly rose in her heart. Ever sinceing to this world, aside from Du Xiu Heng, she was the closest with Niu Jing and the others. Now that they have left without any prior indication, she suddenly felt a bit empty inside.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Du Xiao Li came to the desk and saw that ced on the desk was a pouch with a piece of paper below it. She opened the pouch, discovering one thousand taels of silver in banknotes inside. She then unfolded the slip of paper below. Written on there were the two words ¡®medical fee¡¯. Du Xiao Li thought, it was probably the medical fee she mention when they had gotten attackedst time.

    ¡°Truly a rich person.¡± Du Xiao Li muttered and had the banknotes put back. Suddenly, she noticed at the bottom of the slip of paper there was also a row of small characters. She picked it up and began reading: ¡°A shame next year¡¯s flowers are even more beautiful, but how to know when timees, who to admire with me? What did this mean?¡±

    (T/N: This is a line from Ouyang Xiu, a Northern Song dynasty writer¡¯s, ¡®Waves Washing the Sand¡¯; the full poem and meaning is roughly, ¡®This year¡¯s flowers bloomed even brighter thanst year¡¯s, however, even if next year¡¯s flowers bloom even more beautifully, how will I know when timees, who will be admiring the flowers together with me?¡¯ It¡¯s not really a love poem, but I like to think that ML intended for it to be in a way.)

    Unable to guess the meaning, she had the slip of paper and banknote put away into her little satchel. She then turned around and went out.

    On the way back, Du Xiao Li told Luo Qi about the banknotes, in addition said she was nning on using this money to have the house demolished and rebuilt. While the house is being rebuilt, they will go and live in Niu Jing¡¯s house.

    Luo Qi naturally didn¡¯t have any objections, and when Du Xiu Heng came back and learned of this matter, he didn¡¯t have any objections either. Thus, the matter of rebuilding the house was put forth on the schedule just like that.

    When Li Xue Qing learned that Du Xiao Li wanted to rebuild her house, she rmended someone who specialized in building homes to her, nicknamed Sai Lu Ban*. Du Xiao Li had design blueprint that she drew thatbined the terrain exined to great master Lu, discovering that he couldpletely understand her meaning. Thus, she had the matterpletely handed over to him to handle, while Luo Qi was put in charge of supervising. This was because she still needed to go to the county seat to teach those people how to ferment fruit wine and didn¡¯t have time. And Du Xiu Heng needed to attend school, thus didn¡¯t have time either.

    (*T/N: The name trantes to ¡®better than Lu Ban¡¯; Lu Ban is a legendary master craftsman, called the father of Chinese carpentry.)

    Setting aside some time, Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi went into the deeper areas of the mountain and selected some elm wood back to be the house¡¯s roof beam. They also chopped some wood back to make furniture. By the time great master Lu finished gathering people, Du Xiao Li picked a suitable date to begin construction and had someone move all the things into a temporarily set up gra.s.s shed to the side. Afterwards, they had the crooked house pushed over, and thus officially began building the new house.

    When construction started, Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi moved into Niu Jing¡¯s house to live, only bringing along the small box that contained her mother¡¯s belongings, everything else was all left on the mountain. They weren¡¯t scared of someone going to steal their things either, because the already grown up Silver would stand guard there at night. If you¡¯re not scared of getting bitten, then give it a try!

    After Du Xiao Li had the wine fermenting method taught to those apprentices, she no longer needed to frequent the county seat. She finally was able to have some free time. The new house¡¯s construction was also progressing in good order. Probably before the end of the year, it¡¯ll be able to finish.

    This day, Du Xiao Li lied on top the guifei couch that Han Ming Yi left behind. Don¡¯t know where Luo Qi has gone again. Thinking to Luo Qi recently disappearing from time to time, Du Xiao Li knew, another day for parting was approaching¡­¡­.

    In the afternoon, just as Du Xiao Li was looking at the hairpin and jade pendant that Su Su Xin left behind, Du Xiu Heng returned home for break. Seeing the things in Du Xiao Li¡¯s hands, his entire person suddenly shook.

    Du Xiao Li saw Du Xiu Heng and waved her hand at him, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Du Xiu Heng walked over and looked to the hairpin in Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand, ¡°Younger sister, where did you find this?¡±

    ¡°In the case mother left behind!¡± Du Xiao Li brought over the case and said, ¡°Previously, when I was cleaning things up, I found it under that wood cab in our house. Big brother, look, there¡¯s also a jade pendant inside!¡±

    Du Xiu Heng looked to the jade pendant inside the case and his entire body began trembling, making Du Xiao Li quite curious. She had the hairpin put back and said, ¡°Big brother, you know about mother¡¯s matter, right?¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­..¡± Du Xiu Heng muttered.

    ¡°Big brother?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Du Xiu Heng and lightly grasped his hand, saying: ¡°Big brother, if there¡¯s something, say it, we can share the burden together.¡±

    Du Xiu Heng stared at Du Xiao Li, then slowly calmed down his own feelings. Slowly, he spoke out, about a past he was unwilling to recall.

    ¡°Actually, Du Hai isn¡¯t our father!¡±

    Du Xiu Heng¡¯s first words smashed right onto Du Xiao Li¡¯s heart, making her beyond shocked.

    Although Du Hai died early, in her fuzzy memories, he was very good to the former host. That unruly personality of the original¡¯s was even brought about by Du Hai spoiling her.

    Now, saying that Du Hai wasn¡¯t her father, this bit, Du Xiao Li never thought of. At the very start, she¡¯d only just suspected Su Su Xin¡¯s ident.i.ty.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s look of disbelief, Du Xiu Heng continued, ¡°Our father is actually an official in the capital. Eight years ago, when you were still in mother¡¯s stomach, and at the time I was also only three, mother got schemed against by someone and had no choice but to take us away from that ruthless ce. Afterwards, while fleeing, we encountered Du Hai. Mother saw him copsed at the side of the road, about to starve to death, and thus saved him. On his body, there was also a lot of injuries. Afterwards, he told us that he was beaten by his employer and was preparing to return home to work in the fields. Once he learned of our situation, he said he would take us back to Du vige, announcing to the public that mother was his wife and we were his kids. For our sake, mother finally agreed after some hesitation. From then on, we settled down in Du vige.¡±

    Saying to here, his eyes filled with tears. He covered his face with both his hands and said, ¡°That jade pendant was given to mother by father that year, and it is also the only proof of our ident.i.ty.¡±

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 2

    Our Family¡¯s Daughter Has Grown Up (5)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by LittleWolfPup! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°That year, why did mother have to run away? What about her maiden family?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Mother said, at the time, maternal grandfather disapproved of mother marrying father, but mother insisted on marrying, thus maternal grandfather severed their father and daughter rtionship and had her kicked out of the family. At the time, when she married father, only maternal grandmother secretly came, the others all didn¡¯t appear. That¡¯s why, after mother met with mishap, she didn¡¯t go back home.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t expect that there was also such a past. Seeing the sorrow and resentment in Du Xiu Heng¡¯s eyes, she suddenly wanted to know why Su Su Xin ran away that year.

    Du Xiu Heng seemingly knew what Du Xiao Li wanted to ask and replied first, ¡°That year, father got first ce in the imperial exam and was seen by the Right Minister¡¯s younger daughter. The Right Minister¡¯s eldest daughter was the current Empress, and thus asked the Emperor for a decree, pa.s.sing an imperial edict to let her younger sister be father¡¯s equal wife*. The imperial decree can not be disobeyed. From then on, our home gained a second mother. Afterwards, second mother schemed against mother and in order to protect you and I, mother had no choice but to run away.

    (*T/N: Equal wife is where there are two main wives and are supposedly equal in status. However, if I remember correctly, in this novel, only the first wife¡¯s children are considered di-born.)

    ¡°Then that degenerate father or ours, what¡¯s his position?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, that year, father was only just a small a.s.sistant minister, but this many years have pa.s.sed, and along with the Right Minister, that old fart¡¯s, support, don¡¯t know how high he¡¯s already climbed to by now.¡± Du Xiu Heng said between clenched teeth.

    Du Xiao Li suddenly recalled Niu Jing¡¯s words, could it be that he knew their ident.i.ty?!

    This was also possible. The Right Minister¡¯s daughter marrying down, and was even a marriage bestowed by the Emperor, it definitely would have caused an uproar in the capital. Niu Jing, having lived in the capital for that long, knowing about them wasn¡¯t that strange either.

    No wonder he told her not to go to the capital. Just, for Du Xiu Heng¡¯s sake, this trip to the capital can¡¯t be avoided. Thinking of Du Xiu Heng wanting to pa.s.s the imperial exam in the future, it was no less also because of that degenerate father of theirs.

    With this many years having gone by, they didn¡¯t know what position that degenerate father has climbed to now. If Du Xiu Heng goes to the capital, what if he gets discovered?

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s suddenly felt very heavy. In this era, under imperial power, what should she do to be able to better protect herself and her big brother?

    Suddenly, she recalled something Luo Qi once said here, if one doesn¡¯t want to be restricted by the imperial power, then establish an absolute power of influence. Although she currently still isn¡¯t able to establish a power that can contend against the imperial power, she can however strengthen herself, letting her brother and her be able to live rtively freely in the future.

    Looks like, despiteing to this world and entering Du Xiao Li¡¯s body, the peaceful life she wanted was still an extravagant hope. However, since she¡¯s able to live another lifetime again, then she wants to let herself life as carefree as possible!

    Afterwards, Du Xiao Li also asked about Su Su Xin¡¯s maiden family, but because she never told Du Xiu Heng before, Du Xiu Heng also didn¡¯t know.

    Regarding their birth, theyter never brought it up ever again. Neither of them once thought of returning to that degenerate father¡¯s side either. This matter thus was buried in the bottom of their hearts. But things won¡¯tpletely progress ording to your wishes. More often than not, some unexpected things will always ur.

    Du Xiao Li saw Du Xiu Heng¡¯s low mood and wanted to divert his attention, thus took him to go look at their house. So the two headed up the mountain.

    Just as they reached the foot of the mountain, Silver ran down from the mountain and ran in circles around Du Xiao Li. In these few months, Silver grew quit a bit. He was already to her knees.

    Du Xiao Li leaned over and rubbed Silver¡¯s head. Two people and a wolf then headed up the mountain. And as expected, they didn¡¯t see Luo Qi on the mountain. Du Xiao Li inwardly sighed, yet didn¡¯t say anything.

    The house was already half done, and judging by this speed, by the end of the eleventh month, it¡¯ll be able topleted. Because there weren¡¯t that many of them, Du Xiao Li only built three bedrooms, each person, one room. There was also a kitchen, a storage room and cer.

    ¡°Younger sister, I¡¯m so useless. I said I would take care of you, but in the end, let you earn money for me to go to school and even fixed our house.¡± Du Xiu Heng was very satisfied with the house¡¯s structure. But thinking that these were all from the money that Du Xiao Li earned, his mood somewhat dropped again.

    Sweat, this again!

    Du Xiao Li felt this older brother of her somehow became very mncholic and moody. This won¡¯t do, she needed to quickly have his train of thought moved back on track.

    ¡°Big brother, this is investing!¡±

    ¡°Investing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Investing is where you throw in your money and wait for even more profits in the future. Right now, I¡¯m investing in you, so that in the future, when you¡¯re sessful, won¡¯t I be able to live even better?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng felt Du Xiao Li¡¯s words were right. In the future, he must be sessful, so that he can let his younger sister live even better! From then on out, he will be even more earnest in studying, vowing be the top scorer in the imperial exam for his younger sister!

    In the two days Du Xiu Heng returned, Luo Qi never appeared. All the way until the third day did Luo Qi finally return to Du vige. Du Xiao Li gave him a nce and only asked whether he¡¯d eaten or not. Seeing him shake his head, she went and cooked him a bowl of noodles.

    Luo Qi looked to the noodles before him. The expression on his face very satisfied, saying: ¡°Today just happens to be my birthday.¡±

    Du Xiao Li paused and said, ¡°As expected, you¡¯ve recovered your memories.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s my birthday, not going to tell me happy birthday?¡± Luo Qi said with a smile.

    Du Xiao Li looked to thepletely different feeling Luo Qi, sat down across from him, and said, ¡°Big brother Luo Qi, happy birthday!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Qi lowered his head to eat his noodles. He clearly was at a ce hundreds of meters away, but once his subordinate told him that today was his birthday, he only had one thought,e back, return to Du vige, this little mountain vige. When he saw Du Xiao Li make noodles for himself, he felt his heart was warm.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother Luo Qi, which birthday is this?¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t ask what he went to do, only leaning against the table, and asked with squinted eyes.

    ¡°Seventeenth.¡± Luo Qi looked to thenguid little figure under the yellow light. For some reason, he thought of a cat.

    ¡°Seventeen huh¡ª-¡± Du Xiao Li had her voice drawn out. Afterwards, said through stifledughs, ¡°Big brother Luo Qi, you¡¯re so old, almost older than me by ten years.¡±

    ¡°Old?¡± Luo Qi¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this word. He was only seventeen, where was he old? Moreover, didn¡¯t she say almost ten years, that wasn¡¯t that much older!

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Luo Qi¡¯s appearance and beganughing. Although the feeling he gave others changed, he was still her big brother Luo Qi.

    At the end of the eleventh month, the house finished as scheduled. Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi calcted thebor cost and had the bill settled. Luo Qi had gone out again for a few days after his birthday, but after that, he just stayed at home the whole time, never once leaving.

    After letting the workers help clean up the courtyard and setting down all the furnitures and whatnot, Du Xiao Li stood in the courtyard, looking to the brand new house and saying to the two people beside her, ¡°Big brother, big brother Luo Qi, this is our new home. How about it, not bad, right!¡±

    Du Xiu Heng nodded with a smile.

    When Luo Qi heard the word home, recalling how he feltst time when he heard Du Xiao Li say this word, he reached out and touched his chest. Soon after, he said with a smile. ¡°From now on, this is our home! Regardless of where, in the future, your house all needs to have a room for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Du Xiao Li boldly said. ¡°However, this renovating and buying a house whatnot, you also need to pay a share. Else, I¡¯ll just let Silver kick you out!¡±

    ¡°Awooo¡ª-¡± Hearing Du Xiao Li mention its name, Silver called out in response.

    ¡°Alright, in order to not get bitten by Silver, I will obediently pay up!¡± Luo Qi also yed along and said.

    ¡°Hah¨C¡± With that said, the three of them all startedughing.

    T/N: Oh man I feel h.e.l depressed tranting this chapter knowing that Luo Qi is about to leave soon. Despite knowing that everyone will reunite again it still so sad seeing they part ways uhguhugh. I also I wonder if I should¡¯ve mentioned that one of the tags the author had used was ¡®di daughter¡¯.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 1

    Our Family¡¯s Daughter Has Grown Up (6)

    Because they were moving into a new house, Du Xiao Li had the vige chief, Shi Da, Shi Er, Qiao Mai, and so vigers that have frequently helped her called together for a meal. Everyone were all somewhat baffled. Before, when Su Su Xin was still alive, their days were still hard and tight on money. Yet suddenly, the two sibling¡¯s lives suddenly improved. In less than a year¡¯s time, they even rebuilt their house.

    However, seeing them live well, everyone was happy for them too. This meal was eaten and drunk to one¡¯s heart content.

    Regardless whether it¡¯s in the ancient times, or the modern era, moving into a new house was a big deal. Li Xue Qing also had someone send over a congrattory gift. Incidentally, they also brought along the county magistrate¡¯s gift together with it.

    When the gifts were sent over, everyone was in the middle of eating. Learning that it was the county magistrate and the Zhou county¡¯s number one merchant, the Li family, having sent gifts at the same time, everyone were all shocked! Even Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know why Sun Zheng would give herself a present. Only Luo Qi, who¡¯d already recovered his memories, understood inside. That was all on behalf of Han Ming Yi.

    He¡¯d recovered his memories after hearing Niu Jing say the words ¡®Medicine King Valley¡¯ to Du Xiao Li when Han Ming Yi and the others were departing. At that time, he immediately recalled Han Ming Yi¡¯s ident.i.ty¡ª-Feng Ming¡¯s current dynasty¡¯s fifth prince!

    The people of the government might not know people of the pugilistic world, but people of the pugilistic world knew who held power in the imperial court. That¡¯s why seeing Sun Zheng and the others¡¯ gifts, he wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest.

    Regardless for what purpose Sun Zheng was giving a present, Du Xiao Li¡¯s family position in the Du vige, all because of this present, rose quite a bit. After all, even the county magistrate gave them face!

    Du Xiao Li gave the people that came to deliver the presents each a red packet, and also had them stay for a meal. Before leaving, she even shared some of the wild hare, wild chicken, and whatnot that she¡¯d previously salted with them, saying it was game from the mountains for the county magistrate and Li family¡¯s old master to try.

    Red Packets filled with money

    The people that came to deliver the presents, seeing Du Xiao Li as such, all left very satisfied. After leaving, they even mutually sighed at how well she knew how to handle affairs at such a young age.

    After sending away the vige chief and the others, the three of them had the bowls and chopsticks cleared away. Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng washed the dishes, while Luo Qi cleaned the courtyard. When everything was done, Du Xiao Li sent off Du Xiu Heng. Because today wasn¡¯t a holiday, and for the sake of moving into the new house, Du Xiu Heng had specially asked for a day off toe back.

    Today¡¯s tworge table full of food were all prepared by her alone. By the time she came back from sending off Du Xiu Heng at the bottom of mountain, she was already about to copse from exhaustion.

    Looks like this body was still no good! Du Xiao Li sighed.

    As early as the start of the eleventh month, the weather had already turned cold. By the end of the month, the crops in the fields and the gra.s.s by the roadside were all white with frost in the mornings. After entering the twelfth month, there was even an instance of light snowfall. Unfortunately, the snowfall was too small, and didn¡¯t pile up. However, in the warm southern part of the country like this, for there to be some snowfall was already very rare.

    Aside from asionally going to the county seat to check on the winery¡¯s situation, Du Xiao Li had all her other time used on preparing marinated food for the new year. Because in the past, she¡¯d lived in Sichuan province for a very long period of time and was rather familiar with the things there, she thus salted and smoked meat ording to the customs there. She even bought pig¡¯s intestines and meat to make link sausage.

    ¡°This is also edible?¡± Luo Qi looked to the dirty small intestines in the basin and asked.

    ¡°Of course! When new yearses, you¡¯ll know!¡± Du Xiao Li said and then went to go wash the pig intestines, using salt and vinegar to wash repeatedly for more than an hour, before finally finishing. Afterwards, she used a thin string to tie up one end of the intestines, then had the seasoned ground meat stuffed in. Roughly ten some centimeters in, she used a thin string to tie it up, and then continued stuffing, all the way until the small intestine waspletely used up.

    After she finished stuffing, she used hot water to wash it once, thenstly ce it together with the marinated dried meat to dry in the sun.

    Once everything was prepared, Du Xiao Li then went with Luo Qi to go chop some pine wood to bring back, and outside the courtyard, built a temporary tall stove. They hung a portion of the sausages and dried meat on there, covered a oilskin on top, and then lit a fire below. Afterwards, they had the pine wood put in. Because the pine wood was moist, very soon, white smoke appeared from inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡± Luo Qi saw how Du Xiao Li¡¯s eyes were even squinted due to the white smoke and asked.

    ¡°Dried meant and sausage smoked using pine wood taste different from naturally air-dried ones. You¡¯ll know once you try some. Cough, cough¡­..¡± Another puff of white smoke rose out from below, causing Du Xiao Li¡¯s tears toe streaming down. She quickly stood up and ran to the side, wanting to use her sleeve to wipe her tears, but Luo Qi had already handed over a blue handkerchief.

    ¡°Thank you big brother Luo Qi.¡± Du Xiao Li epted the handkerchief and roughly wiped her tears a few times, finally returning to normal.

    After almost two-hours, Du Xiao Li took out the smoked sausage and dry meat and hung them together with the other meat to air-dry for a few days.

    Aside from dry meat and sausages, Du Xiao Li also bought a lot of New Year¡¯s goods. When everything was more or less prepared, the weather also reached the coldest period.

    (T/N: New Year goods are usually the dry snacks that are sold around Chinese New Years. Dry fruits and nuts are quitemonly sold.)

    During this period, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t go out much, nesting in bed all day to practice her inner energy.

    The eight of the twelfth lunar month* just happened to be Du Xiu Heng¡¯s eleventh birthday. Before noon that day, Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi headed to the county seat and waited outside the school for Du Xiu Heng toe out.

    (T/N: This is also the day of the Laba Festival, celebrating the enlightenment of Buddha.)

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Du Xiao Li saw Du Xiu Henging out from the school and waved her little hand at him.

    Du Xiu Heng and Zhang Rui were preparing to go eat together, and upon seeing Du Xiao Li, the two quickly walked over.

    ¡°Younger sister, howe you¡¯vee?¡± Du Xiu Heng asked.

    ¡°Today¡¯s your birthday, you can¡¯t go back, so we thus came over. I reserved a private room at Toni Inn. Let¡¯s go over now. Big brother Zhang Ruie too, just think of it as celebrating big brother¡¯s birthday.¡± Du Xiao Li went forward and grabbed Du Xiu Heng¡¯s hand, saying with a smile.

    ¡°Xiu Heng, so today¡¯s your birthday, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand, making me not the least bit prepared.¡± Zhang Rui said.

    ¡°I forgot, if not for younger sister, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered.¡± Du Xiu Heng somewhat awkwardly scratched his head.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°I just knew you would forget. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The party arrived at Toni Inn, and because Du Xiao Li had previously said they woulde over at this time, the dishes were already prepared. As soon as they arrived, the dishes were served up.

    Du Xiu Heng looked to the table full of food and said, ¡°Younger sister, how can you order this many dishes, such a waste of money!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion, celebrating your birthday with you.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Others didn¡¯t know, but Du Xiu Heng understood her meaning. This was the first birthday she¡¯s celebrated with him sinceing to this world. ¡°You all eat first. I¡¯m going to go downstair and have a look.¡±

    With that said, Du Xiao Li went down. Du Xiu Heng and Zhang Rui both didn¡¯t know what she went to go do right now.

    A whileter, Du Xiao Li came up carrying a bowl of minced meat noodles. She had the noodles ced before Du Xiu Heng and said, ¡°Happy birthday big brother!¡±

    So she went just now to go make him longevity noodles!

    Du Xiu Heng looked to the noodles before him, his tears instantly bubbling up. He immediately used his sleeves to wipe them.

    ¡°Aiyaa, such a good say, why are you crying!¡± Zhang Rui saw Du Xiu Heng¡¯s appearance and said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m just too moved!¡± Du Xiu Heng wiped his tears dry and looked to Du Xiao Li, saying: ¡°Younger sister, thank you!¡±

    T/N: Regr chapter for today lol! Thanks to the many sponsors I should be able to wrap up the remaining parts of this long chapter by end of today! Which is like 4-5am for me because I have a messed up sleep schedule. Also random buttely I¡¯ve been listening to this song while tranting and got really addicted and wanted to share¡ªcheck it out!

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 3

    Our Family¡¯s Daughter Has Grown Up (7)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Kim, Christiine, N??r! Thank you for supporting!

    He really was moved. In the past, on his birthday every year, Su Su Xin would always make him a bowl of longevity noodles, even saying that one must eat longevity noodles on birthdays. This year, Su Su Xin died. He thought that this year, he won¡¯t have noodles to eat anymore, but unexpectedly Du Xiao Li made himself a bowl! That¡¯s why, when he saw the noodles, his tears uncontrobly squeezed out.

    ¡°I remember every year during the new years, mother would always make a bowl of noodles for you. Now that mother isn¡¯t here anymore, before you find yourself a wife, I will make this noodle for you. Quick, see how it tastes, otherwise the noodles will bloat up.¡± Du Xiao Li urged.

    ¡°En!¡± Du Xiu Heng picked up the chopsticks and took a bite, saying: ¡°Very delicious, the same as the ones mother made!¡±

    ¡°Haha, as long as it¡¯s good. Alright, big brother Luo Qi, big brother Zhang Rui, let¡¯s eat too.¡± Du Xiao Li said, afterwards went for the ribs in front of her.

    In her past life, she lost her loved ones when she was very small. No one has ever cared for her, and she also never cared for someone else before either. Right now, to be able to make a bowl of longevity noodles for her family, even she herself felt iparably happy.

    After eating, Du Xiao Li had Du Xiu Heng and Zhang Rui sent back to the school, and afterwards headed back with Luo Qi on foot. However, once they reached a ce with no one around, they both flew away using qinggong.

    As the saying goes, once the eight of the twelfth month (Laba) pa.s.ses, it is the new year. As soon as the Laba festival pa.s.sed, the entire vige began br.i.m.m.i.n.g with the new years festivity. Unlike Du Xiao Li, who¡¯d long had the things for the new years prepared, everyone all began preparing after Laba. However, the things they needed to prepare weren¡¯t like Du Xiao Li¡¯s and needed a very long time before it can be eaten. That¡¯s why, preparing a littleter, they can eat it just in time for the new year.

    (T/N: Laba literally just means eighth of the twelfth lunar month.)

    As per tradition, Du Xiao Li and Luo Qi had the house cleaned prior the twenty-third of the twelfth month. Because it was a new house, there weren¡¯t much that needed to be cleaned. In the afternoon of the twenty-second of the twelfth month, Du Xiu Heng¡¯s new year¡¯s holiday began, because on the twenty-third that day, the government officials will be celebrating the little year*.

    (*T/N: This is one of those older traditional holidays that¡¯s rooted in Chinese mythology and Daoism; the sacrificing to the Kitchen G.o.d is a part of this holiday.)

    On the twenty-third this day, Du Xiao Li, Du Xiu Heng and Luo Qi woke up early to offer sacrifices to the Kitchen G.o.d. On the twenty-fourth they celebrated the little year, and out of courtesy, she still went to go invite her third uncle and fourth uncle¡¯s family.

    Du Xiang and Du Ping, previously, because were afraid of Du Fu, this eldest brother, watched on helplessly as they kicked the siblings out. That¡¯s why, afterwards, when Du Xiao Li¡¯s living conditions improved, they didn¡¯te fawn over either. And now that Du Xiao Li invited them for a reunion, they even found it somewhat embarra.s.sing.

    Du Xiao Li although knew that they weren¡¯t her actual blood-rted uncles, for better or worse, they were still Du Hai¡¯s brothers. For their mother¡¯s and their sake, Du Hai can be said to have devoted a lot of effort. Even though Du Xiang and Du Ping didn¡¯t extend a helping hand to them when they were in trouble, at least they didn¡¯t throw stones at someone who was down either.

    The third brother, Du Xiang, has a wife and three kids. Fourth brother, Du Ping¡¯s wife has pa.s.sed away, leaving behind only two sons.

    Du Xiao Li made two tables of dishes. Recently, she¡¯s taught Luo Qi how to make some simple dishes, so Luo Qi right now could also help her with some small tasks and whatnot.

    As for Du Fu¡¯s family, they¡¯ve long been excluded by Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li had the previously marinated dry meat and sausage steamed for everyone to try. Regardless whether it was adult or child, everyone all said it was delicious.

    Luo Qipared the ones that were smoked with pine wood with the ones that weren¡¯t smoked and discovered that the vor was very different. However, both were very delicious.

    When the finished eating, the third brother¡¯s wife carried the dishes into the kitchen along with Du Xiao Li. After putting down the dishes, she stood to the side and watched Du Xiao Li boil hot water to wash the dishes. Seeing Du Xiao Li intently minding her own business, she thus shyly and awkwardly asked if she can give them a bit.

    (T/N: Author doesn¡¯t specify what exactly so I¡¯m not sure what she wants either.)

    Du Xiao Li looked to the third one¡¯s wife and very bluntly refused, ¡°On the twentieth that day, I sent quite a bit over to Madam Li and the county magistrate. Right now, there¡¯s already not much left.¡±

    Previously, she did indeed give some to Li Xue Qing and Li Xue Mei, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have anymore. Just, this third one¡¯s wife really is somewhat greedy and insatiable. Her inviting them over for a meal was nothing more than seeing on Du Hai¡¯s behalf. This one rather knows how to climb up along the pole!

    Hearing Du Xiao Li say it like that, her face flushed red and resentfully shot a re at Du Xiao Li, before turning to leave the kitchen.

    If it was that girl in the past, she could still imitate Cui-shi and make things difficult for her, but she currently had connections with the county magistrate, so even if she was unsatisfied, she could only swallow it into her stomach.

    Else, she could steal from the county magistrate?

    Du Xiao Li sensed her dissatisfaction and heard her gathering her kids to go back outside. After letting out a cold snort, she turned around and added a bit of firewood into the stove. Then, she reached her hand in to test the waters. Feeling that the temperature was just about right, she finally had the fire put out and began washing the dishes.

    She¡¯d previously thought that third one¡¯s wife came in to help her wash the dishes, but turns out, she just came to asking for something. And the third family¡¯s three children all left with their mother. When they left, they didn¡¯t even say a single word of farewell. Rather, Du Ping¡¯s two children came in, and said they wanted to help Du Xiao Li wash the dishes.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t hold back either and let them each wash some with herself. All the way until all the dishes were done, the two brothers finally shook the water off their hands, bid Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng farwell, and went back.

    After today, Du Xiao Li more or less had Du Xiang and Du Ping¡¯s family figured out.

    From the twenty-fifth to the twenty-ninth, these few days all went by very peacefully. In the blink of an eye, the lunar new year¡¯s eve arrived.

    Last day of the lunar year, the night of the lunar new year¡¯s eve.

    During the day, Du Xiao Li thinking that tonight they were going to see the new year together, ran into her room to go fiddle with something. Du Xiu Heng and Luo Qi both didn¡¯t know what she was doing. Until after dinner, while everyone was sitting in the central room, preparing to start the boring wait for the new year. At this time, Du Xiao Li ran to her room and brought out a set of ying cards, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s y cards.¡±

    ¡°Cards?¡±

    Du Xiao Li took out the imitation ying cards she made and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y Fight the Landlord.¡±

    (T/N: I yed this once in college, and tbh I still have no idea how it works¡ª.)

    ¡°What¡¯s Fight the Landlord?¡± Luo Qi asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of ying card game, very simple. I¡¯ll teach you. You¡¯ll know how to y immediately.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    She first had the card¡¯s suits and numbers exined to them. Then, she exined to them the rules of Fight the Landlord, and the two very quickly understood. By the time they got the hang of it, the three of them thus began ying in the central room. Afterwards, because the weather was too cold, they decided to move their battle into Du Xiu Heng¡¯s bedroom. The three of them huddled on the bed and continued battling.

    By the zi-hour(11pm-1am), waves of firecrackers sounded in the vige. Du Xiao Li also in the moment prior, stopped their game and went into the courtyard, waiting for the arrival of the new year. Hearing the other families setting off firecrackers, Luo Qi also had the firecrackers in the courtyard lit.

    ¡°Pi Li Pa L¡ª¡±

    Du Xiao Li covered her ears and stood together with Du Xiu Heng and Luo Qi, watching the firecracker emit sparks, lighting up the night. Her first year here has finally pa.s.sed.

    At the same time, thousands of miles away in the capital city, the mourning bell in the pce sounded. A sharp voice mournfully shouted, ¡°His Majesty has pa.s.sed¡ª¨C¡±

    This year, for Feng Ming, should be the most cheerless year. Because the emperor pa.s.sed away, the entire country halted all entertainment activity. Everyone all observed a period of mourning for the emperor.

    However, this didn¡¯t have any affect towards the remote little mountain vige¡¯s Du Xiao Li. She still ate and drank whenever she wanted, practiced martial arts when she should, and when she was free, go visit the winery. When the tangerine tree germinated, she began tidying the tangerine tree¡¯s soft shoots.

    T/N: There¡¯s two more sponsored chapters left in the queue so I¡¯ll try to finish both tomorrow, too sleepy right now.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 2

    OurFamily¡¯s Daughter Has Grown Up (8)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Innovare, K. Samel, and Eva! Thank you for supporting!

    She circled around the tangerine orchard and had those excess shoots and those shoots that grew too long all cut, so as to avoid the branches from growing too lush and stealing the nutrients from the fruits.

    ¡°Li girl¡ª¨C¡±

    Just when Du Xiao Li was working in the tangerine orchard, Li Ming Fu came to the foot of the mountain and called out towards her at the waist of the mountain.

    ¡°Vige chief.¡± Du Xiao Li came down the mountain and asked with a smile, ¡°Vige chief, do you need me for something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I heard you and the Li family opened a fruit wine winery.¡± The vige chief said.

    Du Xiao Li thought for a moment, Li Ming Fu can also be considered the county magistrate¡¯s rtive. Actually, speaking of this, he just had some connections to the Li family, thus him knowing this matter wasn¡¯t that strange either.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t avoid either and batted her eyes at Li Ming Fu, saying: ¡°Vige chief needs to keep the secret for me!¡±

    ¡°Haha, okay okay.¡± Li Ming Fu was amused by Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance and said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t tell others. Li girl, I heard that winery specifically uses fruits as the raw ingredient, is this true?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded.

    ¡°You see how behind our Du vige is just a bunch of mountains. If even this tangerine of yours can be nted on the mountains, then other fruits can also be nted on the mountains, right? I n on opening up that area for development to nt fruits.¡± Li Ming Fu said.

    Listening to here, Du Xiao Li roughly guessed Li Ming Fu¡¯s meaning. He probably wants to let her have the winery purchase these fruits.

    As expected¡ª-

    ¡°Li girl, say, if that piece of mountain is opened up to nt fruit trees, can your winery make the purchase?¡±

    Du Xiao Li considered for a moment and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t impossible. I¡¯ll just have to tell Madam Li. However, if vige chief wants to nt fruit trees, you can only nt the kinds I mentioned, else it won¡¯t work.¡±

    Not all fruits they will purchase. The fruit wine made from some fruits weren¡¯t ideal. This kind of fruit wine they will still abandon.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s not a problem!¡± Li Ming Fu pped his thigh and said with a smile, ¡°What kinds are good to nt?¡±

    ¡°En, the best is to nt grapes, however grapes, I still haven¡¯t been able to breed in ma.s.s. Additionally, you can also nt some of my tangerine trees. These two kinds both don¡¯t exist in the outside. The demand for grapes is high and furthermore, only I have the sprouts. But, if we¡¯re the only ones nting, we can still guarantee for it to be able to sell for a good price. But this sapling isn¡¯t easy to breed. If we really want to do this, it¡¯ll probably have to wait until the end of this year.¡±

    ¡°En, end of the year is fine. This mountain has lie wasted for a long time anyways, a few more months won¡¯t make a difference. During this time, I can go ask if anyone¡¯s interested in buying a mountain to grow fruits.¡± Li Ming Fu said.

    Du Xiao Li had to say, Li Ming Fu was a good vige chief and also a vige chief with farsightedness, able to sense a business opportunity from Li Xue Qing¡¯s fruit wine that just hit the market. He didn¡¯t have the intentions to monopolize either, rather letting the entire vige develop economically. This bit made her admire him.

    But although Li Ming Fu¡¯s idea was good, not that many responded to him. Everyone has always all lived self-sufficiently. And now, suddenly saying they want to build some orchard economy made a lot of people all unable toprehend. That¡¯s why, this news went out for a few months, yet still not many people came to respond.

    Du Xiao Li went and enlightened Shi Da, Shi Er, and Du Ping in advance, letting them go to the vige chief to sign up to buy a mountain. In the future, they¡¯ll definitely profit. Even if when the timees, the winery is gone, these fruits can still be taken to the county seat to sell. Especially the grapes and tangerines that she let them nt. In the future, they¡¯ll definitely be best selling fruits.

    Shi Er originally was still somewhat hesitant, but Du Xiao Li¡¯s exnation let him make up his mind. And together with Shi Da, one after the other, headed to Li Ming Fu¡¯s ce and bought a mountain.

    Du Ping originally didn¡¯t want to buy a mountain either. After all, he had his own fields, and fifty taels of silver isn¡¯t a small amount either. His own two sons also need to prepare to take a bride in a few years, so this money was very much tight.

    After Du Xiao Li heard the news from the vige chief, she went to Du Ping¡¯s house and told him about the fruit tree¡¯s profits, letting him make long-term ns for the future. In the end, Du Ping, under Du Xiao Li¡¯s persuasion, went to Li Ming Fu¡¯s ce and bought a mountain.

    (T/N: In my head I won¡¯t everyone in the vige to get richer than that eldest uncle¡¯s family.)

    This year, for Du Xiao Li, appeared much more peaceful. Perhaps because Han Ming Yi and them left, and Luo Qi also left after her birthday.

    When Luo Qi left, he left the secret books with Du Xiao Li, repeatedly warning her, before mastering, to never expose her sound wave technique. In addition, as he was leaving, he left behind several thousand taels of silver. Du Xiao Li clearly remembered that he didn¡¯t have this much money. But thinking about it afterwards, it was probably brought back when he¡¯d left in the middle.

    (T/N: I swear she¡¯s just getting rich from all these rich kids leaving behind their money.)

    As soon as the fruit wine started selling, it was already selling very well. Aside from having new fruits maturing and need Du Xiao Li to go teach those people, all other times, she stayed in her little mountain vige growing her grapes and tangerines.

    When the grapes matured, Du Xiao Li saved some for herself to eat, afterwards took the rest to the winery to make into grape wine. Because it was simr to the red wine from the western regions, the texture was good, and moreover the amount was limited, one jar of grape wine sold for the high price of a hundred taels, hearing that in the end, the price rose to two hundred taels a jar.

    When Du Xiao Li heard this, she happilyughed. The more expensive this fruit wine sells for, the more money she will get.

    Later, Du Xiao Li had the grape saplings she she bred cheaply sold to Shi Da, Shi Er, and Du Ping. Originally, she didn¡¯t intend on receiving their money, but Shi Da and them insisted on giving. Thus, she finally took some for the sake of it. Afterwards, she exined to them some things they need to pay attention to. Everyone were all farmers in Du vige, so when it came to nting grapes, they also understood immediately.

    When the tangerines matured, Du Xiao Li had a portion sold to Li Xue Mei, and a portion sold to the winery to make fruit wine. In addition to the profit share from the winery, this year she¡¯s made quite a bit of money.

    Another year pa.s.sed, and by the time the grapes matured, Du Shi and the others¡¯ mountains were all filled with grapes. When Li Xue Qing saw the few mountains of grapes, she was unable to conceal her happiness. The other vigers, seeing Da Shi and them making that much money, also sessively went to go find Li Ming Fu.

    In this year, Du Xiao Li also opened her own restaurant in the county seat. However, that wasn¡¯t on her own either, the same as the winery, she found someone to partner up with. She provided a portion of capital and also quite a few delicious recipes, and the rest was all taken care of by the other party.

    (T/N: Tbh making money through business investments is a pretty legit business model. This is almost like stocks but in ancient times.)

    When it was time to split the profits at the end of the year, Li Xue Qing said this year someone had caused some trouble, and they spent quite a bit of money to have the matter settled. That¡¯s why, the profit share was a little lesser than antic.i.p.ated. However, this was also many times more thanst year¡¯s profit share.

    When Du Xiao Li heard Li Xue Qing mention this matter, she wasn¡¯t surprised, only feeling that this was something expected. With the fruit wines selling this well, certainly there will be people that were jealous, so it wasn¡¯t strange for something to have happened. However, these were all taken care of by Li Xue Qing. This was also why Du Xiao Li was willing to work with them in the beginning.

    After Li Xue Qing left, Du Xiao Li said to Silver who was in the courtyard, ¡°Silver, let¡¯s go stroll around the mountain, see if you can still keep up with me now.¡±

    With that said, Du Xiao Li flew to the roof with the tap of her foot. Afterwards, she provocatively smiled at Silver and flew towards the mountain. Silver immediately bolted out of the courtyard and chased after Du Xiao Li¡¯s figure towards the mountains, calling out as he ran.

    ¡°Awwooo¡ª¡±

    Du Xiao Li thought that this kind of satisfying countryside life would continue all the way until Du Xiu Heng goes to the capital to partic.i.p.ate in the imperial exam. Yet unexpectedly, a few yearster, a sudden visit from a luxurious horse carriage shattered her peace¡­¡­

    T/N: This concludes the first arc of the novel! I never thought back when I first started tranting this series back in January of this year, it would progress this far this fast. Thank you to all the many sponsors that fueled me with caffeine, allowing me to continue tranting at the rate of my aggressive typing speed. Although I did lose a lot of sleep over this, I am still quite proud of my progress, despite also stimultaneously tranting two other series, which one I haven¡¯t been able to release yet ;;v;; Anyways next chapter is the start of the second arc, thank you for reading~

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 2

 Chapter 58

    Saving Someone in Pa.s.sing (1)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Azurixa! Thank you for supporting! This is technically chapter 1 of the second arc, but the chapter numberings will just continue on like normal. Also all the chapters from now on will be really long so I¡¯m going to have to break them up.

    Sixth lunar month. On the s.p.a.cious official road outside Fuyang city, the white birch tree stood erect on the two sides of the road like soldiers.

    The scorching hot sun made the tree leaves appear somewhat withered and listless, also making very little pedestrians appear on the road. Aside from the cicadas on the white birch tree diligently singing the hot summer song, only four horse carriages, as well as the ten some men dressed as guards riding along on horses at the front and rear.

    The curtain of the second carriage counting from the front was pushed open. A delicately pretty little face appeared. Surprisingly, this was the grown up Du Xiao Li. Although she was only thirteen fourteen years old, she was already a beauty. Beautiful lush brows, red lips, white teeth, and skin as soft as congealed fat. A wisp of long hair flitted across from behind her ear, hanging at her chest.

    ¡°Chang Feng.¡± She shouted towards the guard on horseback in front.

    A twenty-four year old man heard her calling and turned the horse back towards the carriage, looking to the girl and asking, ¡°Miss, what orders do you have?¡±

    ¡°How much longer before we reach Fuyang?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Replying to miss, there¡¯s still about another two-hours before we can reach Fuyang.¡± Chang Feng respectfully replied.

    ¡°Younger sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± In the horse carriage in front, Du Xiu Heng heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s voice and pulled open the back window curtain. He looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s horse carriage and asked.

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s nothing, I was just asking.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    With that said, she put down the curtains, muttering to herself, ¡°Still another two-hours, it would have been better to just ride horse!¡±

    In side the horse carriage, there were also two other girl, Ying Ge and Xia Yuan*. Both were seventeen to eighteen years old, delicately beautiful and full of life, wearing clothes slightly secondary to Du Xiao Li¡¯s, but were still quite a bit better looking than ordinary servant girls.

    (*T/N: Their names are based off of birds, oriole and kite respectively.)

    Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯sint, Ying Ge said with a smile, ¡°Miss, if you can get pa.s.s young master, you wanting to ride a horse isn¡¯t impossible.¡±

    Du Xiao Li pouted and said, ¡°Sigh, Ying Ge, you saying this just to upset me? In order for me to conceal my martial arts, he¡¯s dead set on not letting me ride a horse. From Zhou county to here, ten days, an entire ten days! I feel like I¡¯m about to be moldly!¡±

    ¡°Miss, just endure for a little longer. Isn¡¯t young master saying it for your sake? Eat some grapes to calm your anger, we¡¯ll reach Fuyang very soon.¡± Xia Yuan opened a delicate small chest to the side. Inside was actually a box of grapes, and moreover, there was also the rarely seen ice cubes inside.

    As soon as she saw the grapes, Du Xiao Li immediately became spirited again. Her low spirits from her inability to ride a horse were immediately swept away. She reached out and picked up a piece, asking as she peeled the skin, ¡°When did the grapese, howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°It was sent over early this morning. At that time, miss was still asleep, so we didn¡¯t tell miss.¡± Xia Yuan also picked up a piece and peeled it before handing it to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li waved her hand and said, ¡°I want to eat the ones I peeled myself, the ones you all peel, eat it yourself.¡± Seeing them not moving, Du Xiao Li picked up two and shoved each one into their mouths, saying: ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for this long and know my temperament. Although you two were given to me by big brother Luo Qi, I¡¯ve never viewed you two as servant girls. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know, why still be this polite with me?!¡±

    ¡°Thank you miss.¡± Ying Ge¡¯s personality was a bit more lively and ate the grape in one bite, then spitting out the skin.

    Xia Yuan¡¯s personality obviously was more steady. After she ate the grape, she said, ¡°Young master Luo Qi gave us to miss, thus we are miss¡¯s people. Miss although doesn¡¯t treat us as servants, we still can¡¯t lose our propriety. Especially now that miss has to go the capital. There, we further need to be more careful.¡±

    Ying Ge stuck her tongue and said, ¡°I know, alright!¡±

    Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t do anything about them and said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than a year. Ying Ge has already been corrected by me. But Xia Yuan, how can you still be the same as in the beginning? This makes me feel very defeated!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Xia Yuan and Ying Ge heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and bothughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how¡¯s the situation over at the capital?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Ever since a year ago, when Luo Qi had sent over these two servant girls for her, she had been slowly transferring work into their hands.

    She still remembered what they said when they¡¯d first arrived, ¡°Young master Luo Qi said, in the past he was our master, but from today onwards, miss is our master. We¡¯ll only listen to miss alone.¡±

    ¡°Everything has already been arranged appropriately. Although this was much sooner than what we¡¯d antic.i.p.ated, for the most part, the affect isn¡¯t big.¡± Xia Yuan replied.

    ¡°All eldest senior brother, that old man¡¯s, fault! Who let him have a slip of tongue after drinking? Wait until I get to the capital, I¡¯ll definitely have to find him to properly settle the score!¡± Du Xiao Li grumbled.

    In her ns, they weren¡¯t nning on going to the capital city until when Du Xiu Heng needed to go to partic.i.p.ate in the imperial exam, and they weren¡¯t intending on acknowledging that degenerate father, Du Yun Han, either. But who knew, Niu Jing¡¯s ident.i.ty was actually an imperial physician of the Imperial Physician¡¯s court, and moreover his rtionship with that degenerate father was even not bad. Although he promised Su Su Xin on her death bed that he won¡¯t have their whereabouts told to Du Yun Han, but that glutton, one time while drinking with Du Yun Han, got drunk and had her and Du Xiu Heng¡¯s matters inadvertently blurted out.

    ording to that old man¡¯s words, Niu Jing at the time said this: ¡°That daughter of yours, really makes one both love and hate. Don¡¯t know after this many years, with her being that small, how she¡¯s doing over there?¡±

    Du Yun Han, who was also an old fox, upon hearing Niu Jing¡¯s words, originally thought he was referring to Du Ke Xin, but carefully pondering his words, it didn¡¯t feel right. Take advantage of the fact that Niu Jing was still drunk, he managed to get out of him the matter of encountering Su Su Xin in Du vige.

    As soon as he heard this, he was shocked. Turns out his original wife didn¡¯t die that year, but instead took his son and their unborn daughter and escaped. Recalling that he¡¯d clearly saw a pregnant woman¡¯s and a boy¡¯s corpse that time, he immediately knew, that incident that year definitely had other secrets. But he still held his patiences and continued asking, learning that Su Su Xin had already died, and when Niu Jing had left Du vige, Du Xiao Li was only seven and Du Xiu Heng was also only ten.

    Hearing that his son and daughter having to be self-reliant at such a young age, Du Yun Han felt extremely heartbroken. Not having enough time to thoroughly investigate the truth of that year, he immediately entered the pce and requested a leave of absence from the emperor, before getting on his horse carriage and heading south to go seek his daughter.

    Thinking of what will happen when Du Xiao Lies to the capital, Niu Jing hated that he couldn¡¯t immediately escape to the Medicine King Valley! However, knowing this was impossible, he voluntarily went to find the emperor and left for the border town to be the temporary military doctor for Han Ming Yi who was currently fighting a war there.

    (T/N: Oi, don¡¯t run away from the mess you caused old man!)

    As for Du Yun Han, he spurred his horse carriage directly to Du vige without rest. And after finding a person working in the fields and asking, he found Du Xiao Li¡¯s home at the waist of the mountain.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 1

    Saving Someone in Pa.s.sing (2)

    The first sight Du Yun Han saw of Du Xiao Li was her wearing a straw hat in old clothes working in the fields. At the time, Du Xiao Li was in the middle ofbing through the tangerines in the orchard. That is to pick off the excess tangerines from a branch, so as to avoid too many tangerines from growing on one branch, pressuring the branch to break. In addition, there were also two other girls together with her.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ying Ge saw the head poking out of the horse carriage and asked.

    Everyone had actually long noticed this luxurious horse carriage enter the vige, but all thought it was just a pa.s.serby. Yet, unexpectedly, he stopped at the foot of their mountain and even stuck his head out for a look.

    Du Yun Han got down from the horse carriage and looked to the already thirteen and a half years old Du Xiao Li, asking with a shaking voice, ¡°You¡¯re Du Xiao Li?¡±

    ¡°I am, who are you?¡± In thest few years, Du Xiao Li had also interacted with some wealthy people before, so she momentarily didn¡¯t figure out who the other party was.

    ¡°Su Su Xin is your mother?¡± Du Yun Han continued asking.

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s face immediately darkened and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡±

    With that said, she turned around, wanting to return to her own courtyard.

    ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, I¡¯m your father.¡± Du Yun Han suddenly spoke, ¡°Niu Jing told me everything!¡±

    At this time, the nearby vigers working in the fields all heard themotion on this side and sessively turned to look over.

    ¡°d.a.m.n it!¡± Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help cursing, not knowing whether she was cursing Niu Jing or cursing Du Yun Han. She turned and looked to those spectating vigers below the mountain, and said with a darkened expression, ¡°You,e up first!¡±

    Du Yun Han followed the mountain path upwards, and upon seeing the new house built just a few years ago, he felt a little better inside. At least, his son¡¯s and daughter¡¯s days were still decent.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Du Xiao Li went to wash her hand, asking as she red at Du Yun Han.

    Actually, without even asking, she was already certain of Du Yun Han¡¯s ident.i.ty, because that face of his looked as if it almost came from the same mold as the sixteen year old Du Xiu Heng¡¯s.

    And her appearance was seventy percent simr to their deceased mother.

    ¡°I¡¯m your father.¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t bother entertaining Du Yun Han, and he also just found himself a chair to sit down.

    ¡°My father Du Hai is already dead.¡± Du Xiao Li coldly said.

    Du Yun Han stared at Du Xiao Li¡¯s hostile appearance and let out a sigh, saying: ¡°Sorry. That year, I failed you all¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Save it, I don¡¯t know that I still have a father.¡± Du Xiao Li interrupted Du Yun Han¡¯s words, ¡°Ying Ge, Xia Yuan, I¡¯m tired from working just now, I¡¯m going to go nap for a while. This lord, the door is over there, see yourself out.¡±

    As she finished saying this, she stood up and returned to her own room. However, she wasn¡¯t going to sleep, but instead returning to her room to practice her inner energy. When she finished her training session and went out, she discovered that Du Yun Han still haven¡¯t left and was currently in the main hall having a stare off with Du Xiu Heng who¡¯d just returned from the county seat.

    Du Xiu Heng had already partic.i.p.ated in the provincial exams and right now was one of the sessful candidates, preparing to go partic.i.p.ate in the capital¡¯s imperial civil service examination next year. He was already no longer studying at the county seat school. Today, he¡¯d just happened to have some business and headed to the county seat, unexpectedlying back to see someone he didn¡¯t want to see the most.

    (T/N: The imperial civil service exam is also known as the metropolitan exam.)

    Du Xiao Li looked to the two of them mutually staring at each other, yet didn¡¯t say anything. She walked in and sat down next to Du Xiu Heng, asking: ¡°Big brother, when did youe back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a while now. Ying Ge and Xia Yuan said you were resting, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡± Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t looked to Du Xiao Li, but instead casted his hostile gaze towards Du Yun Han, saying: ¡°This sir, how long do you n on sitting in our house for?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend with me. Xiao Li may not know me, but you wouldn¡¯t know? Keep pretending to not know your old man, and I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Du Yun Han wasn¡¯t as careful with Du Xiu Heng like as with Du Xiao Li. Upon hearing his words, his anger immediately rose.

    ¡°You¡¯re not anyone to me, what right do you have to hit me?¡± Du Xiu Heng said with disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯m your old man!¡± Du Yun Han roared.

    Du Xiu Heng coldly snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a father that can¡¯t protect his wife and children!¡±

    Hearing Du Xiu Heng say this, Du Yun Han¡¯s att.i.tude instantly softened, saying: ¡°The matters that year were my fault, but I believed you mother. She is the true love of my life, and have gone through so many storms together with me, how can I not believe her. But that year, by the time I got back, your mother had already took you and ran away. I also searched everywhere for you two, but what I got was instead two corpses, three lives. That pregnant woman¡¯s and that small child¡¯s body had the exact same markings as you two¡¯s. Thus I thought it was you two, that¡¯s why I stopped searching. In these years, I¡¯ve also missed you all very much.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Du Xiu Heng still just coldly snorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! If not, why else would I immediately rush here as soon as I heard your news.¡± Seeing Du Xiu Heng¡¯s att.i.tude, Du Yun Han¡¯s anger rose again. Looks like this father¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t very good!

    ¡°Even this mean in our house, if we were your kids, afraid would¡¯ve already been scared to death by you.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Perhaps because Du Xiao Li resembled Su Su Xin too much, or perhaps because from birth until prior to today, he¡¯d never seen her before, Du Yun Han felt a little partial towards Du Xiao Li. Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s discontent look, his anger immediately dissipated, and he apologetically smiled, ¡°I was just anxious, I¡¯m actually not mean.¡±

    If not for the current scenario being off, Du Xiao Li definitely would have been amused by Du Yun Han¡¯s appearance.

    Actually, she could tell, Du Yun Han genuinely did care about them. His gaze towards them was very real, indeed that kind of affectionate and stern look a father would give his child. Furthermore, the incident that year, she hadn¡¯t investigated yet. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t conclude it was all this father¡¯s fault either. However, whether or not to acknowledge this father, it still depends on Du Xiu Heng. After all, towards this father that suddenly appeared, whether to acknowledge him or not, she didn¡¯t have too much of an opinion. If Du Xiu Heng doesn¡¯t acknowledge, she¡¯ll continue being her vige girl, cheerful and carefree. If he acknowledges him, she heard that this father is already the prime minister, and even has an equal wife that the previous emperor bestowed at home. There will certainly be no less of trouble inside and outside the home. But if Du Xiu Heng wants to go back, her apanying him to the capital to y with them wasn¡¯t undoable either.

    ¡°You two take your time staring, I¡¯m going to go make dinner.¡± Du Xiao Li said to Du Xiu Heng. However, she definitely won¡¯t make Du Yun Han¡¯s share.

    T/N: This is the regr chapter for Friday, the next sponsored chapter I¡¯ll release along with Monday¡¯s chapter. Your trantor Jen is going to be taking the weekend off from this series to work on other things and catch up on sleep, I¡¯m a bit behind on TWBW, see you guys Monday~

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 1

    Saving Someone in Pa.s.sing (3)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Azurixa and Gilly! Thank you for supporting!

    Coming out of the central room, Du Xiao Li went to the kitchen to begin making dinner. Although Ying Ge and Xia Yuan have been here for more than a year now, and the other matters have all been handed over to them to do, their cooking skills still couldn¡¯t reach Du Xiao Li¡¯s no matter what. Moreover, Du Xiu Heng liked eating Du Xiao Li¡¯s cooking, so the cooking has always been handled by her.

    ¡°Xia Yuan, what did that person do all afternoon?¡± Du Xiao Li asked while chopping the vegetables.

    ¡°Miss, after you went to rest, he asked where madam¡¯s grave was, went to madam¡¯s grave, and stayed there for a very long time. Only after young master returned, did he finally followed him back.¡± Xia Yuan replied.

    ¡°How was his expression?¡± Du Xiao Li continued asking.

    ¡°His expression was very painful, and he even bitterly cried in front of madam¡¯s grave. He said a lot of words, majority were all just recalling the past, and also some things about miss. At the time, he¡¯d went alone and didn¡¯t know we were observing in the dark either. It didn¡¯t seem like he was acting for someone to see.¡± Xia Yuan said.

    Cried? No wonder when she saw Du Yun Han just now, she noticed that his eyes were swollen. Moreover, when he was getting angry at Du Xiu Heng, there was also an unerasable trace of grief in his eyes. Looks like the things that happened that year were indeed worth contemting over.

    Du Xiao Li thought that since Du Xiu Heng refused to acknowledge Du Yun Han, he naturally would just leave, but unexpectedly, when she went out again after she finished cooking, she discovered that he still hasn¡¯t left yet. Furthermore, he managed to have someone bring a bed from who knows where and ced it in the storage room, saying for every day they refuse to return with him, he won¡¯t leave for a day. During dinner, he even squeezed himself onto the table, insisting on eating together with them. That look didn¡¯t have the slightest appearance of a prime minister, fully just a thick-skinned person.

    Afterwards, he really did settle down in their home, every day having a stare off with Du Xiu Heng. Learning that Du Xiu Heng had sessfully pa.s.sed the provincial exam and was going to partic.i.p.ate in the preliminary rounds of the imperial exam next years, he smiled till his eyes narrowed shut. But every time Du Xiu Heng said he won¡¯t acknowledge him, he would rage until his eyes popped open.

    However, he was very amodating with Du Xiao Li. When he saw her going to the tangerine orchard tob the fruits, he also followed over, wanting to help Du Xiao Li. But he was an official after all, how would he know how to do these thing. Seeing Du Xiao Li picking tangerines, he had the tangerines on the branch all picked, angering Du Xiao Li in the process and getting himself kicked out. She even forbid him froming near her tangerine orchard. Seeing him standing at the edge of the tangerine orchard with a face full of grievance, Du Xiao Li felt both amused and in a good mood.

    Not long after, the emperor¡¯s letter came, letting Du Yun Han return to the capital without dy. As a result, that old guy wrote a reply saying he was there to experience for himself the life of amoner, and experiencing themoner¡¯s way of thinking, follow which was another lengthy eulogy, singing praises, which ended up pleasing the emperor, allowing him a few more days of time.

    But the emperor wasn¡¯t a fool either. He naturally knew why Du Yun Han wasn¡¯t returning to the capital. Thus, immediately afterwards, he sent an imperial edict, wanting Du Yun Han to bring his di son and di daughter back to the capital.

    The imperial edict said ¡®di son and di daughter¡¯, thus was acknowledging Su Su Xin and the sibling¡¯s position. The purpose naturally was for letting Du Xiu Heng and Du Xiao Li willingly follow Du Yun Han back. Of course, an important reason why he was able to pa.s.s such an edict was because that equal wife was still just an equal wife. In the fourteen years¡¯ time, she has never managed to climb onto the position of the official wife.

    Du Xiao Li once againmented the restrictions of an era with imperial power. But she still consulted with Du Yun Han, letting him go back on his own first, while she and Du Xiu Heng leave at the end of the sixth month.

    Du Yun Han asked her the reason, and she said there was something to take care of. Only Du Xiu Heng and Xia Yuan and them knew the reason. She was waiting for the grapes to mature.

    Towards this Du Xiao Li replied, ¡°The winery and restaurant all need to be taken care of. This also needs to take some time.¡± However, she didn¡¯t want to let Du Yun Han know about any of these.

    Although he really wanted to travel together with his daughter, he also didn¡¯t want to against her intentions. The emperor¡¯s side was also pressing tightly, and under reluctance, Du Yun Han eventually went on the road alone. However, he had a portion of the people he brought left behind.

    Before departing, he went alone to Su Su Xin¡¯s grave again and cried in front of her grave for a very long time, while Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng stood below the mountain, silently watching.

    Du Xiao Li knew that whenever Du Yun Han had time, he would always spent it there. Aside from the first time and this time, he didn¡¯t cry the other times. But every time he returned, his mood was always down. This time, perhaps because he needed to part, he looked particrly heartbroken.

    Watching Du Yun Han cry like a small child, Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    In the horse carriage, Du Xiao Li also sighed following her recollection, her arms curling around Silver who was beside her. ¡°Silver, after pa.s.sing Fuyang, we¡¯ll arrive in the capital in another day. What do you think the capital is like? After going, will we be able to get it use to it? Will you be not used to it? There, it won¡¯t be able to be like Du vige, with mountains for you to run around. However, fortunately, I had your wife brought along too, so you won¡¯t be lonely either.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, Ying Ge and Xia Yuan bothughed, because they both recalled the wedding Du Xiao Li held for Silver and Gold at the time.

    Last year, Silver seduced a female wolf back from the mountains. Following the husband when married, the female wolf also got along very well with Du Xiao Li. Du Xiao Li gave her the name Gold, and even let the two wolves put on crimson clothes and a crimson flower, holding a wedding for them. That spectacle amused one to death.

    However, because this horse carriage was too small, after squeezing in the three of them, it couldn¡¯t fit two more adult wolves. That¡¯s why gold went over to Du Xiu Heng¡¯s horse carriage, and Silver remained here. Of course, Silver sometimes would also go to Du Xiu Heng¡¯s horse carriage.

    Du Xiao Li rolled her eyes at the twoughing at herself and reached out to pick two grapes to feed Silver.

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡±

    The carriage driver suddenly pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. Ying Ge quickly asked, ¡°Why did we stop?¡±

    ¡°Miss, there seems to be a situation up front. Young master¡¯s horse carriage also stopped.¡± The driver replied.

    ¡°Perfect, I just happened to have gotten tired of sitting. Let¡¯s go down and see too.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Ying Ge.¡±

    Ying Ge opened the carriage door, and Du Xiao Li directly jumped down from the horse carriage. Silver, seeing Du Xiao Li get down from the carriage, also leapt up and directly jumped down. Following which, Ying Ge and Xia Yuan also came down, leaving the driver to watch the horse carriage.

    When Du Xiao Li arrived up front, Du Xiu Heng had also just happened to have gotten down from the horse carriage. The siblings thus walked forward together.

    In a ce about fifty meters ahead of them, there were five to six horse carriages stopped, and also several horses standing in the middle of the road. A bunch of people were currently crowded together, seemingly something must have happened, because they nearly had the official road all blocked. Du Xiao Li and them had no choice but to stop.

    Saving Someone in Pa.s.sing (4)

    ¡°Awooo¡ª¡± Silver called out towards the people ahead, startling the people up front. They turned around and saw Silver who was next to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Why is there a wolf here?¡±

    A group of guards hastily appeared behind the crowd,ing face to face with Du Xiao Li and them, cautiously looking to Silver.

    Du Xiao Li turned to Silver, leaned down and patted his head, ¡°Silver, go find your wife.¡±

    Silver heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, lowly growled twice, and then immediately jumped onto Du Xiu Heng¡¯s horse carriage. Du Xiao Li signaled the driver to close the door.

    Seeing the wolf get locked up in the horse carriage, they finally rxed.

    ¡°Old man, old man!¡± Suddenly from the crowd came an urgent cry. Du Xiao Li listened and felt it should be an old woman¡¯s voice. Following which, she heard, ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? Why hasn¡¯t the doctor arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°Old madam, we¡¯ve already sent someone to Fuyang to invite one as quickly as possible.¡± Someone replied.

    ¡°Then send someone to go rush them! Quick!¡± The old madam urged.

    ¡°Yes, old madam.¡±

    Two man immediately got on their horses and hastily rushed towards Fuyang¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Father, hang in there, the doctor will be here soon.¡± Another middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came through.

    Du Xiao Li guessed that someone must have copsed from illness up ahead. Hearing that old madam¡¯s bitter cries, she suddenly felt somewhat unable to bear, and thus opened her mouth, ¡°That¡­..¡±

    Who knew, just as she opened her mouth, the guards that were facing them, orderly had their swords drawn, pointing at them.

    At this time, the surrounding crowd also opened up a path, letting Du Xiao Li see the situation inside.

    Just as she¡¯d predicted, in the middle of the crowd, on top a rug, sat an elderly woman, should be that old madam, and on her leg rested a sixty some year old old man. From the looks of it, he¡¯s already fainted. In addition, a middle-aged woman knelt at the old man¡¯s side. Next to them were a heap of servant girls and bodyguards.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The middle-aged woman looked towards them, herplexion somewhat not good, seemingly somewhat discontent at running into strangers at this time.

    ¡°Replying to madam, it¡¯s some pa.s.serby. Their path has been blocked by our horse carriages.¡± The guard looked to Du Xiao Li and them, and the horse carriage behind them and replied.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she opened her mouth, she would be met with swords. She was somewhat speechless and was just nning on going back when she heard the old madam¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Step down.¡±

    Du Xiao Li originally thought she wanted them to leave, but before she could move, those guards already uniformly had their swords sheathed and stood to the two sides.

    So she wasn¡¯t talking to them!

    ¡°You all have the horse carriages moved to the side, make way for them¡± The old madam ordered again.

    ¡°Yes, old madam.¡± Five guards returned onto the horse carriage and had the horse carriage moved to the side of the road. Then, they had the remaining horses also lead to the side.

    ¡°Alright, little miss, you all quickly pa.s.s through.¡± The old madam said and then lowered her head to look at her husband again.

    Du Xiao Li originally had already given up the intention to treat them, but seeing that the old madam was a good person, she said, ¡°Old madam, I know medicine, how about letting me examine this old master?¡±

    ¡°You know medicine?¡± The old madam lifted her head, closely gazing at Du Xiao Li, like she¡¯d just grasped thest straw.

    ¡°Mother, she¡¯s just a thirteen fourteen year old little girl, how can she know medicine!¡± The middle-aged woman said, ¡°Letting her examine father, if something were to happen, what will we do?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing this, the old madam also somewhat hesitated inside.

    ¡°Old madam, right now, you should have this old master¡¯s bodyy t, and not have him on your leg. This way isn¡¯t good for him.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    The old madam recalled a doctor once mentioning that if the old master were to faint, must have his bodyid t, and don¡¯t have him turned or bent. Just now, because she was anxious, she actually forgotten this. Now, hearing Du Xiao Li say this, she quickly had the old man¡¯s bodyid t. Afterwards, she said to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Little miss, trouble you toe examine.¡±

    ¡°Mother.¡± The middle-aged woman still was worried and looked to the old madam.

    ¡°Right now, the doctor still hasn¡¯t arrived. The old master¡¯s situation is also be more and more severe. Just let this girl try.¡± The old madam said.

    ¡°Younger sister.¡± Du Xiu Heng somewhat nervously looked to Du Xiao Li. These people didn¡¯t look like ordinary people, and the old man¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t easy to cure either. If she were to cause something¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°My medical skills big brother still doesn¡¯t know?¡± Du Xiao Li confidently smiled.

    ¡°Go. Be careful.¡± Du Xiu Heng naturally believed Du Xiao Li, but he still warned her.

    ¡°En.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded and looked towards Xia Yuan. Afterwards, she came to the old man¡¯s side and crouched down, beginning to examine the old man.

    Presently, the old man had already faintedpletely, his two hands spread out, four limbs ice cold, and his body limp. In his palm, there was ayer of thick sweat, his mouth slightly open, and his tongue coating faintly purple.

    She had the old man¡¯s body condition checked, and afterwards, asked the situation prior to the old man fainting. While listening to them exin, she had the old man¡¯s eyelid lifted up. After more or less understanding the situation, she roughly could determine what the old man¡¯s illness was. However, she still carefully took the pulse,stly confirming the illness.

    ¡°Did you make out any results?¡± The old madam nervously looked to Du Xiao Li and asked.

    Du Xiao Li retracted her hand and said, ¡°Old Madam, this old master is suffering from an diseasemonly seen in old people. Although it¡¯s somewhat serious, as long as one normally pays attention some, it isn¡¯t too big of a problem either. I¡¯ll first have the old master wake up, else he might suffer from paralysis.¡±

    The middle-aged woman although didn¡¯t trust Du Xiao Li, seeing her mannerism, she didn¡¯t seem to be lying either. Until now, the doctor still hasn¡¯t arrived. She¡¯ll just have to temporarily trust Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Xia Yuan.¡± Du Xiao Li called out.

    Xia Yuan had a pair of white gloves handed to Du Xiao Li. After putting them on, Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Number three needle.¡±

    A medium length silver needle thus was handed to her. She first stabbed into the area below the nose.

    Those people, seeing Du Xiao Li stab the old master with a needle, all wanted to berate her, but were stopped by the old madam.

    Have to say, the old madam¡¯s thinking was rather forward. If she¡¯d also stopped Du Xiao Li¡¯s needle, then this old man won¡¯t be able to wake up today.

    ¡°Number five needle.¡±

    ¡°Number eight.¡±

    ¡°Number six.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    Du Xiao Li immediately also inserted a few needles into the old man¡¯s chest and head. After a while, the old man finally opened his eyes.

    ¡°Old master, old master, you¡¯ve really woken. So great!¡± The old madam cried tears of joy. Just now, the old man¡¯s fainted appearance really scared her to death, fearing that the old man would leave her behind all alone.

    ¡°Father, how do you feel?¡± The middle-age woman also came up and asked.

    Du Xiao Li saw that the old man¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t muddy like ordinary old people¡¯s. Although he¡¯d fallen ill, and his spirit somewhat unwell, he was still rather clear-headed.

    ¡°Old sir, first don¡¯t move, I still have to remove the needles for you.¡± Du Xiao Li saw that the old man wanted to move and quickly stopped him.

    Once the needles were all pulled out and handed to Xia Yuan next to her, Du Xiao Li finally retreated out. She returned to her horse carriage and wrote a paper slip, letting Ying Ge give it to one of the servant girls. Afterwards, she said to Du Xiu Heng to continue on their way.

    By the time their horse carriage pa.s.sed by the crowd, they saw a middle-aged man in the middle, should be the doctor they invited. However, she¡¯d already done what she should do and never thought of wanting the other party to repay her. Thus, she directly left.

    T/N: I forgot to mention that the road they are currently traveling on is an official¡¯s only road meant only for government officials and their family.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 0

    Saving Someone in Pa.s.sing (5)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Gilly,N??r, and Madam Daim

    After that doctor came and carefully examined the old master¡¯s body, he directly cried it was a miracle, saying that he¡¯s never encountered someone with this disease still being able to wake up before. Those in the past, even if they preserved their life, they still all became paralyzed. Afterwards, he asked which doctor had treated, and finally then did everyone recall Du Xiao Li and the others.

    But they¡¯d already left without a trace.

    ¡°Seeing the person leave, why didn¡¯t you all know to stop them? We still haven¡¯t thanked them!¡± The old madam was angered.

    The middle-aged woman also noticed that Du Xiao Li and the others have left. Seeing the old madam that angry, she quickly consoled, ¡°Mother, I saw them also heading in the direction of Fuyang. Let¡¯s go ask around in Fuyang and see if we can find them.¡±

    ¡°It can only be like this.¡± The old madam said with a sigh.

    ¡°Old madam, before those people left, they had this handed to this servant.¡± A servant girl said and had the slip of paper handed to the old madam.

    The middle-aged woman took it and opened it, saying: ¡°Written on here are some things to let old master pay attention to normally, and also some fruits and vegetables that are beneficial to the body.¡±

    ¡°That little miss is considerate. When we get back, let¡¯s try ording to her words.¡± The old madam said.

    ¡°Mother, on here also says that father is suited for traveling right now, says to let father rest here for a while before setting out again.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait a little longer before setting off again.¡±

    While they were resting, Du Xiao Li¡¯s party already entered Fuyang city and settled into the guest inn that Du Yun Han had long arranged for them.

    Although this Du Yun Han didn¡¯t enter the capital together with Du Xiao Li and them, their eating and living along the way were all arranged nicely, letting thempletely not worry at all.

    After pa.s.sing Fuyang, they¡¯ll arrive in Feng Ming¡¯s capital city, Phoenix city. Thinking that she still needed to sit another whole day in the horse carriage, Du Xiao Li felt ufortable all over.

    (T/N: The name of their country ¡®Feng Ming¡¯ literally just means cry of a phoenix.)

    Because they arrived at the guest inn rather early, Du Xiao Li and them all returned to their own rooms to rest. By evening, when they headed down to eat dinner, they encountered that group from the afternoon

    ¡°Miss, my family¡¯s old madam says to invite you all for a meal to express our grat.i.tude.¡± A servant girl was waiting at the stairway. After seeing Du Xiao Li and theme out, she bowed and said.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Du Xiu Heng. Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t have any objections, so they followed the servant girl to their private room. The others thus directly went downstairs to eat.

    This inn was Fuyang city¡¯srgest and best guest inn. The first floor was for dining, the second floor was for private room dining, and the third and fourth floor were for lodging. Because there weren¡¯t that many rooms here, people without status weren¡¯t able to enter. Furthermore, the private rooms were very expensive. To eat a meal inside one, you would need to have ¡®the ability to stake a thousand pieces of gold on one throw¡¯ level of wealth.

    The servant girl brought Du Xiao Li and them into the private room and bowed towards the people inside, saying: ¡°Old master, old madam, madam, that young master and miss is here.¡±

    When Du Xiao Li entered, there were already three people sitting at the table. Seeing Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng, they said, ¡°Little miss, quicklye sit.¡±

    Du Xiao Li bowed to each of them and said, ¡°To have bothered you all like this, truly sorry for the inconvenience.¡±

    ¡°What is there to inconvenience.¡± The old madam smiled and said, ¡°Today, you saved my family¡¯s old man, we can¡¯t even thank you enough.¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± The madam also smiled and said, ¡°Today, when you all left, mother even got angry at us. Luckily, the guards saw your horse carriage in the backyard, else we would still be looking for you all over the city right now!¡±

    ¡°It was nothing more than a lift of the hand, to have trouble old master, old madam, and madam to remember, Xiao Li feels rather apologetic inside.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°For you it may be just a lift of the hand, but for me, you¡¯ve saved my life.¡± The old master said, ¡°You¡¯re called Xiao Li?¡±

    ¡°Yes, old master, I¡¯m called Du Xiao Li. This is my older brother Du Xiu Heng.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°My surname is Meng. You can just call me grandpa Meng.¡± Meng Bo Wen said, ¡°She¡¯s my old wife, you can just call her grandma Meng. This is my daughter-inw, you can call her Aunty Meng.¡±

    The custom of this era was that as long as a woman married, then she¡¯ll have to use her husband family¡¯s surname.

    Eh, the rtionship got pulled closer this quick? However, she also didn¡¯t like calling out old master and old madam, thus followed Meng Bo Wen¡¯s words and called out, ¡°Grandpa Meng, grandma Meng, Aunty Meng.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat while we chat.¡± Meng old madam said.

    ¡°Right, right, right, eat while we chat, else the dishes will all get cold.¡± Madam Meng said.

    After Meng Bo Wen took the first bite, the others also began eating. Although Meng Bo Wen¡¯s whole family had an unconceble ¡®government official¡¯ presence, they were still rather easy-going and chatted rather pleasantly with Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng. Hearing that they were also going to the capital city, they thus invited them to travel together.

    Du Xiao Li knew this was because they feared that Meng old master might copse again on the road. Thinking that they needed to go anyways, she also just agreed.

    Early morning of the next day, Du Xiao Li took Silver and Gold downstairs to eat breakfast very early. Seeing Gold and Silver, everyone were all frightened. The timid womenfolk even screamed out. With no other choice, Du Xiao LI could only have Ying Ge take them to the horse carriage to wait.

    (T/N: Tbh I¡¯m quite surprised they even let the wolves inside in the first ce¡­.)

    After a while, Meng old master and party came down. Seeing Du Xiao Li, they walked over and sat at the same table. The servant girls had the prepared dishes carried up and served them in using breakfast.

    By the time they finished eating breakfast, the horse carriages were already waiting outside. Seeing Silver sticking its head out of Du Xiu Heng¡¯s horse carrige, Meng Bo Wen and party still got startled.

    Witnessing this, Du Xiao Li said, ¡°I¡¯ve been raising Silver since he was a pup, under normal circ.u.mstances, he won¡¯t bite people.¡±

    As for all other situation, this wasn¡¯t the case. For example, two years ago, someone came to her tangerine orchard to steal tangerine and got viciously bitten several times by Silver. If not for Du Xiao Li having Silver tamed very well, Silver would¡¯ve directly had that person torn up and eaten!

    ¡°He really won¡¯t bite?¡± Madam Meng said as she patted her chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t bite, but kind people like you all, he definitely won¡¯t bite. Rest a.s.sured.¡± Du Xiao Li smilingly said. Afterwards, she climbed onto her own horse carriage.

    Meng Bo Wen also went to the horse carriage in front, and the party grandly set out from the northern gate, continuing towards the capital city.

    At noon, because there weren¡¯t any ces to rest nearby, everyone thus ate some rations in their own horse carriage. Chang Feng and them were very familiar with this region, so they¡¯d already prepared some when they were still at the inn this morning.

    After eating, they continued on their way. Du Xiao Li suddenly remembered the grapes in the ice container. This container really was very magical. The ice cubes ced inside almost all didn¡¯t melt. The grapes inside also looked very fresh. She let Xia Yuan give some to the old madam and the others, while she herself leaned against the cushion and eating grapes. Suddenly the horse carriage stopped again. Du Xiao Li wondered if the old master had fallen ill again? Or perhaps, another patient appeared by the roadside again?

    Du Xiao Li pulled open the window curtains to look. Unexpectedly, she¡¯d guessed wrong. The old master didn¡¯t fall ill, and there weren¡¯t any sick people by the roadside either. Rather, someone had blocked their path.

    ¡°Miss, someone wants to a.s.sa.s.sinate.¡± Xia Yuan looked out from the other side and said to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li nodded. She also could tell. Each and every one dressed entirely in ck, their face also covered in a ck cloth, like they were afraid people wouldn¡¯t know they were here to kill. ¡°Just, don¡¯t know if they¡¯re here for us, or for grandpa Meng and the others. My guess is that they¡¯re here for us!¡±

    The Meng family¡¯s bodyguard and the men in ck faced off against one another. One among them said to the people in the horse carriage behind them, ¡°Old master, old madam, madam, you all stay in the horse carriage and don¡¯te out.¡±

    Yet, as a result, Meng old master pushed open the carriage door and said, ¡°I sure want to see, who is it that wants to take this old man¡¯s life!¡±

    The men in ck on horseback looked to Meng old master and Meng old madam in the horse carriage and skeptically said, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say it was a young man and a young girl? Why did it turn into an old man and an old woman?¡±

    That person¡¯s voice was very small, but it was still heard by Du Xiao Li, who was three horse carriages away. She lifted her eyes and said, ¡°Looks like they really are after us!¡±

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 4

 Chapter 59

    First Time Coming to the Capital (1)

    T/N: Chapter (1/4) sponsored by Madam Daim! Bless our golden thigh Madam Daim for sponsoring so many chapters again!! This chapter will be divided into 5 parts again.

    ¡°Miss, we still haven¡¯t reached the capital, how can there already be a.s.sa.s.sins?¡± Ying Ge asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we still haven¡¯t arrived, but are about to reach the capital.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Blocking someone else¡¯s path, so naturally there will be someone that doesn¡¯t want us alive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that madam?¡± Xia Yuan asked.

    ¡°Aside from her, who else can it be? Who let the Emperor have this di son and di daughter position given to us.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Although she didn¡¯t care for this di son di daughter thing, this was still considered a certain recognition to Su Su Xin¡¯s status. They can¡¯t not want it!

    (T/N: iirc the equal wife¡¯s children are considered shu born, only first/main wife¡¯s children get di status.)

    Yuan Ge stuck her head out and nced at that a.s.sa.s.sin, saying: ¡°Just with those people they sent, not even enough for us to pick our teeth!¡±

    Du Xiao Liughed. This a.s.sa.s.sination attempt, not only won¡¯t harm them, but will even have that one in the capital¡¯s intentions exposed out in the open. Beating the gra.s.s to scare the snake, wait, why did she have herselfpared to a snake!

    The a.s.sa.s.sins saw Ying Ge sticking her head out from the third horse carriage with Du Xiao Li also inside and said, ¡°Boss, in the horse carriage in the back, I saw that female target!¡±

    The a.s.sa.s.sin boss listened. Since they¡¯ve confirmed that Du Xiao Li and them are here, then this party of people all can¡¯t be let off, thus he opened his mouth, ¡°Since you¡¯ve encountered us, just forget about pa.s.sing through here. Attack!¡± The a.s.sa.s.sin boss waved his hand, and the men in ck behind him all flew over from horseback,pletely surrounding all four horse carriages in front.

    The window next to Du Xiao Li was opened the whole time, letting her see those people clearly. For them to have sent a.s.sa.s.sins to intercept them here, they must have had this side¡¯s manpower and strength clearly figured out. That¡¯s why, the people they sent out were a little stronger than the ones Du Yun Han left behind, and the amount was also a little higher too.

    But they¡¯ll never guess that aftering out of Fuyang, Du Xiao Li and party would be together with the Meng family. Although she didn¡¯t know the Meng family¡¯s ident.i.ty, she noticed yesterday that their guard¡¯s movements were swift, uniform and orderly, one look and can tell they¡¯ve been meticulously trained. These a.s.sa.s.sins encountering them can also be said to be unlucky.

    As expected, without waiting for those a.s.sa.s.sins toe near, the Meng family¡¯s and Du family¡¯s guards pulled out their swords in session and forged ahead, only leaving behind a few near the horse carriages to defend.

    Actually the Meng family¡¯s guards were all selected from the imperial family¡¯s army, because the Meng family possessed an prestigious position in the capital. Meng Bo Wen was the emperor¡¯s teacher. Moreover, his son was also the current crown prince¡¯s teacher. Two generations of imperial tutors, who in the capital dared to offend? Even when the emperor saw Meng Bo Wen he would be deferential and respectful, else he would get spurned by the people of the world!

    And Meng Bo Wen this time had returned to his old home for Qingming to sweep the tombs, but because his body wasn¡¯t very good, he stayed at his old home until the sixth month before returning to the capital. Learning that the previous emperor¡¯s* teacher wanted to return home, the emperor specially sent the imperial guards to protect.

    (*T/N: I¡¯m a.s.suming he¡¯s the teacher for both the previous emperor and current emperor.)

    Therefore, this bunch of a.s.sa.s.sin¡¯s luck really wasn¡¯t good!

    However, no one expected that the Du family would be together with the Meng family, no?!

    Very soon, those a.s.sa.s.sins were all eliminated. As soon as that boss saw the situation wasn¡¯t right, he immediately escaped. When he was escaping, Du Xiao Li just happened to see that he had a birthmark behind his neck.

    ¡°Old master, all is taken care off.¡± The guard said to Meng Bo Wen.

    ¡°To actually dare to be this insolent the foot of the emperor, after going back, I will definitely tell his Majesty to properly investigate this matter! Cough, cough¡­..¡± Meng Bo Wen was so angry that he started coughing.

    ¡°Alright, your body isn¡¯t good, don¡¯t be that angry anymore.¡± Meng old madam consoled, following which said to the people outside, ¡°Send someone to invite the capital¡¯s magistrate, let theme take care of these corpses. Let¡¯s continue on our way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, old madam.¡± The people outside replied and immediately had someone head back to the capital first on horseback.

    This ce wasn¡¯t far from the capital. If they¡¯re fast on horseback, there and back won¡¯t take more than two hours.

    Soon after, the horse carriage once again set out, continuing towards the capital city. Finally, before the sky grew dark, they arrived at the capital.

    Having entered the city gates, Du Xiao Li and them had to part ways with the Meng family. Before leaving, Madam Meng pulled Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°Xiao Li, you see, my father¡¯s body isn¡¯t that great. If in the future, anything happens, still need to trouble you greatly.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to the already much better Meng Bo Wen and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem, however Xiao Li has a small request.¡±

    ¡°The medical fees naturally won¡¯t becking.¡± Madam Meng thought that Du Xiao Li wanted to say this and spoke first.

    Du Xiao Li shook her head and said, ¡°My request isn¡¯t this, but rather wanted to ask grandpa Meng and you all to help me keep this a secret and don¡¯t let my medical skills be known to others.¡±

    ¡°Just this?¡± Madam Meng asked.

    Du Xiao Li nodded, looked to Meng Bo Wen and sweetly smiled, ¡°Grandpa Meng will help Xiao Li keep this secret, right?¡±

    Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance, Meng Bo Wen stroked his beard and loudlyughed out, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help you keep this secret.¡±

    ¡°Thank you grandpa Meng.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    ¡°Then if there¡¯s something, where will we go to find you?¡± Madam Meng asked.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know where is where.¡± Du Xiao Li had never came to the capital before, so she didn¡¯t know where Du Yun Han¡¯s oldir was either. She turned around and shouted towards her own ranks, ¡°Chang Feng.¡±

    Chang Feng walked over and said, ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my father¡¯s oldir?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡ª¨Ceh, oldir!

    Chang Feng felt a cold sweat dripping from the back of his head, replying: ¡°Directly say Right Prime Minister Du Manor, the entire capital all knows.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I actually forgot!¡± Du Xiao Li was still thinking of how like in her past life they needed to know which street and which road to find someone, and forgot that her father now was also a famous person. His residence, everyone probably all knows.

    ¡°Aunty Meng, if there¡¯s anything, you all can send someone to the Prime Minister Du Manor to find me.¡± Du Xiao Li turned and said to Madam Meng.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Prime Minister Du¡¯s children. As expected, not bad. Then we¡¯ll be going first. Later, when you¡¯re free,e visit this old man, understand? Xiu Heng you alsoe.¡± Meng Bo Wen had always quite admired Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng. Hearing they were Du Yun Han¡¯s children, he wasn¡¯t too shocked either and bid them farewell with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, when we have time, we¡¯ll go visit you all. Grandpa Meng, Grandma Meng, Aunty Meng, goodbye!¡± Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng said, afterwards retreated out of the way to let their horse carriage pa.s.s through.

    After they all left, Du Xiao Li finally asked, ¡°Big brother, do you know where they live?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Yesterday, after dinner, didn¡¯t you chat with them very happily? You had them all amused intoughter in their room, and even returned to your room thatte, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t ask?¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    ¡°Cough cough, I forgot.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then never mind. If in the future, we encounter them again, we can ask. If we don¡¯t, then just never mind.¡± Du Xiu Heng said. He also felt Meng Bo Wen and them were quite nice, but they also have only been acquainted for a day. There weren¡¯t that deep of feelings.

    ¡°Young master, miss, that should be the Imperial Tutor Meng and his family.¡± Chang Feng said from the side.

    ¡°Imperial Tutor!?¡± Du Xiao Li never thought that Meng Bo Wen was actually the imperial tutor. That was the emperor¡¯s teacher, ranked one of the three Ducal Ministers, proper first rank official!

    T/N: New golden thigh++; if this was an rpg her luck stat must be off the charts, tho she is a cheat character lol. Actually depending on dynasty, her father would actually be considered equal in rank to him.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 3

    First Time Coming to the Capital (2)

    T/N: ML has a short cameo in this chap and next chap ;v; but it¡¯ll still be a few more chaps before he officially meets up with MC.

    ¡°This one should be Meng Bo Wen, Imperial Tutor Meng. He¡¯s the previous emperor¡¯s sworn brother, and the current emperor¡¯s teacher. His son Meng Wei Ren is currently the crown prince and the other princes¡¯ teacher. In the capital, members of the Meng family that were capable of having this kind of imposing manner can only just be the imperial tutor¡¯s family.¡± Chang Feng exined.

    ¡°Oh, is that so. Anyways, never mind for now. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she returned back onto her horse carriage. After Du Xiu Heng got on his horse carriage, and Cheng Feng returned to his horse, he lead the horse carriage towards the Prime Minister¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Never thought that the person we encountered was actually the old imperial tutor.¡± After the horse carriage began advancing, Xia Yuan said with a sigh.

    ¡°You know him?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°We although walked the pugilist world in the past, we still know of the important figures of each country. It¡¯s said that this old teacher Meng is infamous for his entric personality, but is also very impressive. Even if his Majesty makes a mistake, he would still punish ordingly. But for the previous emperor to have been able to seed the throne that year, old teacher Meng¡¯s contributions cannot go unnoticed. Moreover, he only served as the imperial tutor, such a empty position, and very much received the previous emperor¡¯s trust, knowing that he punished the princes, yet never said anything.¡±

    ¡°So he can also be considered a legendary person then.¡± Du Xiao Li said, afterwards turned and pulled open the window curtains, gazing out to the street view outside. Because after entering the city, Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t allow Du Xiao Li to pull open the carriage windows, she could only secretly open a little to look at the peopleing and going outside. After looking for a while, she felt bored and put down the curtains again.

    ¡°This capital city really is much livelier than other cities.¡± Ying Ge said.

    Xia Yuan nodded. She could tell from hearing too. Ying Ge and Xia Yuan although didn¡¯t look, they both possessed martial arts, so they could hear the sounds outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s Feng Ming¡¯s capital city after all. The development naturally needs to be good.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Thinking about the corruptions behind the flourishment, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Miss is worrying about the matters after returning home?¡± Xia Yuan asked.

    Du Xiao Li nodded, ¡°Although I¡¯m not scared of the schemes and whatnot, I don¡¯t like it either. If possible, I still want to go live in the vige.¡±

    ¡°Where is there any viges near here? Thend near the capital have all been bought up by those officials.¡± Xia Yuan said.

    ¡°I was just thinking only. Heard that many with power and money all have estates in the outskirts. If there¡¯snd, let¡¯s also go build one. In the future, when I don¡¯t want to live at home, I can still go to the outskirts to rx. Ying Ge, leave this to you to handle.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Miss, this I¡¯ve long prepared.¡± Ying Ge replied.

    ¡°When did you take care of it?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Ying Ge in surprise.

    ¡°It was preparedst year. At that time, when miss just had the matters handed over to us, I¡¯d mentioned it to miss. At the time, miss, you said that you needed toe to the capital, so I began letting someone prepare it.¡± Ying Ge said. These things were all being handled by Ying Ge. Although her temper wasn¡¯t as steady as Xia Yuan¡¯s, her ability to take care of these things was still very strong. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve even let them nt miss¡¯s favorite grapes in the estate. The northern region¡¯s weather warms a littleter, so should be able to mature soon.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± As soon as she heard Ying Ge even let someone nt grapes, Du Xiao Li excitedly hugged Ying Ge at once. She recalled that Ying Ge seemed to have mentioned this matter to her before, but she never thought that she actually had this matter taken care of already. ¡°Then when we have time, let¡¯s go check out the estate.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Xia Yuan and Ying Ge simultaneously replied.

    The horse carriage travelled past several bustling streets and entered a quiet and secluded street. Lightly lifting the window curtains, Du Xiao Li discovered that this street they were currently traveling down was a little wider than the previous streets, but there weren¡¯t any people around, appearing very quiet. Moreover, on the two sides of the street, from time to time, there would be a very imposing house erect, and written on there, something something manor. Looks like, it was allrge wealthy households.

    Suddenly, she saw a residence that was obviously slightly inferior. On there were the words ¡®Niu Manor¡¯. She thus had Chang Feng called over and asked, ¡°Is that Niu Jing¡¯s residence?¡±

    ¡°Yes miss, that is Imperial Physician Niu¡¯s residence.¡± Chang Feng took a nce and replied.

    Looks like Niu Jing is doing quite well in the Imperial Physician¡¯s Court, because a normal imperial physician didn¡¯t have their own official residence and were all arranged to live in the Imperial Physician¡¯s Court¡¯s living quarters.

    ¡°Good eldest senior brother, just wait until I catch you, see how you exin yourself to me!¡± Du Xiao Li somewhat angrily said. If not for Niu Jing, she wouldn¡¯t need toe to the capital now, and further wouldn¡¯t need to use this ident.i.ty to enter the capital! She said to the Chang Feng outside, ¡°If I want to go pay someone a visit, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Just need to pa.s.s along a visiting card in advance. If the other party receives the visiting card, miss can just go ording to the time written on the visiting card.¡± Chang Feng said.

    Send an invitation card? Probably as soon as Niu Jing sees the visiting card, he¡¯ll just escape. Looks like this method won¡¯t do. She needed to think of another way. Presently, she still didn¡¯t know that Niu Jing currently wasn¡¯t in the capital.

    Niu Jing at the moment was currently at a ce thousands of miles away, watching the army pitch camp, somewhat wishing to cry, but there were no tears. He¡¯d just arrived not long ago, and they were already about to withdraw the troops and return to the capital! Thinking that Du Xiao Li was already in the capital waiting for him by now, he just wanted to escape, escape, and escape!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    On the little mountain slope, Niu Jing stuffily drank a sip of wine, then recalled that it was precisely all this wine¡¯s fault and angrily had the wine gourd thrown on the ground. Watching the wine flowing out, he felt a burst of heartache, and picked it back up again.

    Wine Gourd

    ¡°Yo, what¡¯s wrong with our great imperial physician Niu? To actually take your anger out on wine!¡±

    From behind, came a teasing voice. Niu Jing picked up the wine gourd and turned around, seeing Han Ming Yi and Ji Liu Feng in full-body armor. He performed a bow and said, ¡°Ding w.a.n.g, young general.¡±

    Presently, Ji Liu Feng was already a 21 year old young man. The once still somewhat tender youth has already grown into a handsome man that made thousands of young maidens faint. Wearing a silver white armor, he looked formidable and valiant, yet it didn¡¯t diminish his elegant inherent nature.

    And Han Ming Yi was also already 18, his chiseled face even more stern than before, emitting an ice cold air all over, letting one not dare to easily approach. The ck armor on his slender and tall body didn¡¯t look c.u.mbersome, but instead was like a decoration, letting his entire person appear even more attractive.

    Ji Liu Feng sat down on the mountain slope and said, ¡°Imperial Physician Niu, what¡¯s wrong, to be this sulky? If you have any unhappy matters, say it out and let us be entertained.¡±

    Niu Jing gave Ji Liu Feng a re and crawled back onto the little mountain slope, ¡°Young general, I¡¯m already quite vexed here, yet you all still want tough at me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just seeing that you¡¯re down and wanted to let you say it out loud, so as to avoid wasting this good wine!¡± Ji Liu Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°Sigh, wine really is a bad thing!¡± Niu Jing both lovingly and resentfully looked to the wine gourd in hand.

    Actually, he very rarely let himself get drunk. After all, he was a doctor. But that day when he was drinking with Du Yun Han, it¡¯d just happened to be his wife¡¯s death anniversary. In a moment of grief, he got drunk.

    Ji Liu Feng nced to Han Ming Yi and then asked Niu Jing, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve gotten into trouble because of wine! No wonder you would run here. Aiyaa, don¡¯t tell me you got drunk and wrecked some family¡¯s youngdy?!¡±

    ¡°Go go go, at this age, what youngdy would I wreck. If have to wreck, it¡¯s still a youngdy wrecking me!¡± Niu Jing said. Thinking what kind of ending he will have if he meets Du Xiao Li, why did he feel his legs just want to run?

    ¡°If not for defiling some miss, then what are you worried about, even running to this border town to hide.¡± Ji Liu Feng was even more curious inside now.

    ¡°It¡¯s that girl Du Xiao Li, she¡­¡­¡± Niu Jing spoke halfway and suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Du Xiao Li? Isn¡¯t she at the little mountain vige in the south? How did she scare you intoing here?¡± Ji Liu Feng recalled that little vige girl, who once said he smiled very alluringly. Although he¡¯d only lived in Du vige for a short few months, but even until now, they would still recall from time to time that simple and beautiful period of time.

    Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s name, Han Ming Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he silently sat next to Ji Liu Feng.

    T/N: Lol this chapter I just thought, now that Niu Jing ran away we¡¯re recing him with a better old man.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 5

    First Time Coming to the Capital (3)

    T/N: Chapter (2/4) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯ll know when you go back anyways, so I¡¯ll just tell you.¡± Niu Jing sighed and had the entire matter exined from beginning to end.

    ¡°What did you say?! That girl is Du Yun Han¡¯s daughter!?¡± Ji Liu Feng widened his eyes and looked to Niu Jing in disbelief.

    ¡°Her mother is Su Su Xin?¡± Han Ming Yi immediately guessed Du Xiao Li¡¯s ident.i.ty. Because of the living¡¯s taboo towards the deceased, when they were in Du vige, they never heard anyone mention Su Su Xin¡¯s name before. Who would¡¯ve thought that it was actually that year¡¯s number one beauty Su Su Xin. And who would¡¯ve guessed that Du Xiao Li was actually Du Yun Han¡¯s daughter.

    (T/N: Ah the .s.sic mother is number one beauty troupe¡­.)

    Ji Liu Feng sympathetically looked to Niu Jing and said, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re screwed! That girl has a rather vengeful personality. You messed up her good matters, tsk tsk, even if you don¡¯t lose ayer of skin, you¡¯ll probably at least lose a piece of meat.¡± He said as he patted Niu Jing¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°No wonder you would run to the border town.¡± As Han Ming Yi imagined Niu Jing¡¯s appearance as he¡¯s about to get killed by Du Xiao Li, the expression on his face eased quite a bit.

    (T/N: Did I mention there¡¯s a ck-belly tag on this novel, I¡¯m just not sure if it¡¯s referring to MC or ML.)

    ¡°I figure if I stay at the border town for a year or two, then when I go back, that girl¡¯s anger will have dissolved. But unexpectedly, this battle ended this quick.¡± Niu Jing let out a sigh. Right now, he best think about how to face Du Xiao Li¡¯s wrath when he gets back. Going head-on was definitely not possible; then he could only just go soft and pretend to be pitiful.

    ¡°That girl entered the capital?¡± Ji Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°With my understanding of Du Yun Han, he definitely will have Du Xiao Li and her brother brought to the capital. At present, they should¡¯ve already arrived at the capital for a while now.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°Then in the future, the capital¡¯s going to be entertaining.¡± Ji Liu Feng and Han Ming Yi¡¯s mood were both quite good. Only Niu Jing alone had a miserable look.

    Niu Jing¡¯s guess towards Du Yun Han was correct, but what he didn¡¯t guess correctly was that Du Xiao Li and them had only just arrived in the capital today.

    Chang Feng lead the horse carriage to a grand residence and stopped in front. Getting down from his horse, he said towards the horse carriage in the back, ¡°Young master, miss, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Du Xiu Heng and Du Xiao Li got down from the horse carriage and looked to the very imposing residence, ¡°Never thought that this oldir actually looked like this.¡±

    (T/N: Idk why it cracks me up every time she calls the ce his oldir.)

    Looking at the cold and desterge gate, Du Xiao Li coldlyughed inside. Already want to intimidate them?

    However, that¡¯s right. Right now, the entire Du Manor probably all don¡¯t want to see them return. No oneing out to wee them is also something within reason.

    Chang Feng also didn¡¯t expect that aside from the two guards guarding the gate, there wasn¡¯t a single person inside and outside the gate. Originally, their task was just to have Du Xiao Li and them sent back, and all other arrangements were supposed to be arranged by madam. But there was no one right now, so he could only just put on a bold face and say: ¡°Young master, miss, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, big brother.¡± Du Xiao Li went up and pushed Du Xiu Heng forward.

    Du Xiu Heng fury, upon seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s smiling eyes, eased quite a bit. In the beginning, when they decided toe back, another reason was to get to the bottom of that incident that year, and restore their mother¡¯s innocence. That¡¯s this home, they needed to enter even if they didn¡¯t want to.

    After walking past the courtyard in front, Chang Feng no longer knew where he should lead Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng to. Just when he was in a pinch, a servant girl walked over and said, ¡°You all must be young master and miss. Madam said, you must be tired from your trip, so to first take you all to your residence to rest. Guard Chang Feng no need toe along.¡±

    Chang Feng knew this was Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s personal servant girl Xiao Cui. Seeing someonee take over Du Xiao Li and them, he thus said a word of ¡®trouble you¡¯ and afterwards, bowed towards Du Xiao Li and them, before turning to leave.

    ¡°Young master, miss, let¡¯s go.¡± An arrogant att.i.tude, and a disdainful look, very much looking down on the siblings who came from the countryside. Before even waiting for Du Xiao Li and them to reply, she just turned and left.

    Du Xiu Heng wanted to get angry but was stopped by Du Xiao Li as she shook her head at him, pulling him along as they followed behind Xiao Cui towards the rear court.

    Whoever loses patience first is whoever will lose. Since that madam wanted to y with them that much, then she¡¯ll just apany her till the end!

    Xiao Cui had Du Xiao Li and them lead to a shabby courtyard and said, ¡°Madam said recently the living s.p.a.ces are rather tight, so will just have to trouble young master and miss to put up with this ce for now. Once the courtyards in front are fixed up, then let young master and miss move over. Madam is still waiting for Xiao Cui to return, Xiao Cui will leave first.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Du Xiao Li called out to Xiao Cui who wanted to turn away, ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡±

    ¡°Master went out with a few sirs. Xiao Cui will withdraw now.¡± This time, without waiting for Du Xiao Li and them to speak, she turned and left.

    Not at home? No wonder this madam dared to be this brazen.

    They measured up the courtyard. Although it was rather worn-out, it was still rtively clean. Then again, this is the prime minster¡¯s residence, how worse can it get?

    ¡°Young master, are we going to move our things in?¡± Xi Gu, who was next to Du Xiu Heng, spoke.

    Xi Gu was an eighteen to neen year old young man, and just like Xia Yuan and them, was also given to Du Xiu Heng by Luo Qi to protect him. Although in these years, Du Xiu Heng also learned some martial arts, he was still primarily focused on studying after all. The times he practiced were little, so he wasn¡¯t all that impressive.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move in first.¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    ¡°Sigh, you all just move big brother¡¯s, no need to move ours.¡± Du Xiao Li said to Xi Gu.

    ¡°Miss?¡± Ying Ge looked to Du Xiao Li in confusion. If they don¡¯t move their things in, what are they going to use in a bit?

    ¡°When boys reach 10 and girls reach 8, they¡¯ll need to live in their own courtyard. Before, when we were in the countryside, we didn¡¯t bother with these, but now that we¡¯re in the capital, we need to pay attention to these. That¡¯s why miss can¡¯t live together with young master. Else, tomorrow in the capital, the biggest joke will be young master and missing from the vige, doesn¡¯t understand etiquette, and actually lived together.¡± Xia Yuan said.

    ¡°It¡¯s still Xia Yuan that understands me.¡± Du Xiao Li said. ¡°Then, when timees, they¡¯ll say to the outside that they¡¯d prepared for us two courtyards. By then, even if we have mouths we won¡¯t be able to clear things up. We just arrived here. First, it was the a.s.sa.s.sination attempt outside of the city, and now, we¡¯ve just entered the house and they¡¯re already scheming against us like this. When the timees, ruining my reputation will also make big brother be theughing stock of the capital, affecting big brother¡¯s official career.¡±

    ¡°Younger sister is right. We can¡¯t live in this courtyard at the same time.¡± Du Xiu Heng also thought of this and nodded.

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Ying Ge asked.

    ¡°What else can we do? I¡¯m already about to starve to death, first let¡¯s fill our stomachs, then talk. Ying Ge, I want to eat roast duck.¡± Du Xiao Li eagerly looked to Ying Ge, like as if she was a roast duck.

    ¡°Alright, miss, just wait!¡± Ying Ge had the luggage in hand handed to Xia Yuan and flew to the rooftop in one leap. She looked in all four direction, before flying towards the back. Even the guards of the manor weren¡¯t alerted.

    Right now, the sky had already turned darkpletely. It¡¯d long past the time for n.o.ble families to eat. Reasonably speaking, knowing that Du Xiao Li and them would arrive tonight, the manor should¡¯ve prepared dinner. But judging by the current situation, this dinner naturally didn¡¯t exist. That¡¯s why, it was still best to rely on themselves!

    Xi Gu and the others began moving Du Xiu Heng¡¯s things inside. Xia Yuan had managed to find antern from who knows where. They found the bedroom and study and had Du Xiu Heng¡¯s things moved in. Afterwards, everyone all waited for food to descend from the skies.

    T/N: Luo Qi gonna appear next part so I¡¯m gonna try to finish it in next few hours before I go to bed.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 4

    First Time Coming to the Capital (4)

    T/N: Chapter (3/4) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Du Xiao Li unexpectedly found a rocking chair in the room. Although it wasn¡¯t asfortable as a guifei couch, she still had the rocking chair moved to the courtyard, lying on top, as she gazed up at the sky filled with stars, and humming to herself, ¡°I love roast duck, crispy skin, tender mean, oh oh oh, fragrant and crisp, tasty and addicting, oh oh oh¡­.I love baths, skin so nice, why did I hum to lyrics from the past, I love roast duck, crispy skin, tender meat, oh oh oh¡­¡­¡­¡±

    (T/N: Trust me those lyrics sound just as cringy in chinese¡­.)

    ¡°Miss, what song are you humming?¡± Xia Yuan came out and arrived at Du Xiao Li¡¯s side, asking with a smile.

    Du Xiao Li inwardly thought, even if she said this was the ¡®Bath Song¡¯, you wouldn¡¯t know anyways, thus said, ¡°Roast Duck Falling From the Sky Song.¡±

    ¡°Everyone all say meat pies fall from the sky, yet with you, it bes roast duck falling from the sky.¡± A voice came from the rooftop in a fully yful manner.

    Du Xiao Li immediately got up from the rocking chair and looked to the figure on the roof, happily shouting: ¡°Big brother Luo Qi, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I heard someone singing ¡®Roast Duck Falling From the Sky¡¯, and thus came to deliver a roast duck.¡± Luo Qinded in the courtyard and looked to Du Xiao Li amused, even carrying a case in his hands.

    ¡°Big brother Luo Qi.¡± Du Xiu Heng heard the voice and came out from inside, also with a happy look.

    Luo Qi nodded at Du Xiu Heng and said, ¡°Come, try this roast duck from the skies, and see how it tastes.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Luo Qi alwaysughs at my words every time, not fun at all.¡± Du Xiao Li pouted. However, she still epted the case from his hands and opened it up before her for a smell, ¡°Smells really nice. I¡¯m going to go wash my hands, don¡¯t secretly eat on your own.¡±

    She had the case handed to Xia Yuan and went to go wash her hands. When she returned, she saw several figures leaping down from the roof, each one carrying a food container in their hands. Ying Ge was also among them.

    Food Container

    Those people entered the room, had the food containers ced onto the table, then swiftly leapt onto the roof and disappeared. Thest person to leave turned towards Luo Qi and Du Xiao Li, and said, ¡°Young master, miss, we¡¯lltere again to get the containers.¡±

    Luo Qi waved his hand, and that person very quickly disappeared from the prime minister¡¯s residence too. If there was a local of the capital present, then they would definitely recognize, thisst person to leave was the capital¡¯s most prestigious restaurant¡¯s shopkeeper, Fu Wan San.

    Du Xiao Li watch this dish serving spectacle. This kind of operation for a meal, afraid even the great ministers all wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy.

    ¡°Heard you all haven¡¯t eaten anything good all day, so I specially had the kitchen make some of your favorite dishes. Quickly go eat.¡± Luo Qi said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m really starving to death!¡± Du Xiao Li came into the room. Xia Yuan and Ying Ge already had the dishes all set. After she sat down, she picked up the chopsticks and mped a piece of roast duck. She dipped it in the sauce and downed it in one bite.

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Luo Qi asked.

    ¡°Althoughpared to my cooking, it¡¯s just that tiny bit inferior, the vor is still not bad.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    (T/N: It¡¯s 3AM and I really want to eat roast duck too ;v;)

    ¡°I also want to eat the roast duck you make, roast one for me sometime.¡± Luo Qi said.

    ¡°Alright. Anytime you want.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother Luo Qi, are you going to be staying in the capital?¡±

    ¡°I came to take care of some matters. Knowing you all were about to arrive, thus waited toe see you all before leaving.¡± Luo Qi said, ¡°If you all didn¡¯te, I would still have to leave tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Is that so, then you need to thank me.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I let them hasten the speed. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to see big brother and I, then wouldn¡¯t you have waited these days for nothing.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and then looked to Du Xiu Heng and said, ¡°Right, big brother?¡±

    ¡°En, yes, right.¡± Du Xiu Heng looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance and replied with augh.

    ¡°Big brother Luo Qi, I need to go stay at your Laifu Inn for some time, can you give me a discount?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°You want to go stay at an inn?¡± Luo Qi asked.

    ¡°Yes, that madam just prepared for us one courtyard, so I can only go stay at an inn.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then just go stay at Suiyuan.¡± Luo Qi said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna, Suiyuan is too high-end. Right now, I¡¯m just a country girl who¡¯d just entered the capital, how can I go live there. Staying at Laifu is enough.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    (T/N: The names of these ces are so¡­.auspicious; Laifu = ¡®fortunee¡¯; Suiyuan = ¡®follow fate¡¯)

    ¡°Then do as you please, you also have share of Laifu anyways, it¡¯s your own ce too.¡± Luo Qi said.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t pay.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Luo Qi tly agreed

    While this side was happily eating dinner, the other side, after Xiao Cui returned to the main courtyard, she had Du Xiao Li¡¯s situation reported to Zhong Mei Qing.

    ¡°Did they say anything?¡± Zhong Mei Qing asked.

    ¡°Replying to madam, that Du Xiao Li asked for master. I said master went out with some sirs.¡± Xiao Cui replied.

    ¡°I understand, you can withdraw.¡± Zhong Mei Qing waved her hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, order the kitchen to prepare a sobering soup. Tonight, master wille back dead drunk.¡±

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Xiao Li bowed and left.

    ¡°Mother, do you really have a way to let those two lowly b.a.s.t.a.r.ds leave the capital on their own?¡± Du Ke Xin who was sitting in the room said.

    Speaking of which, this Du Yun Han¡¯s genes were quite good. His sons and daughters, each and every one, all good-looking and beautiful, very much visually pleasing to the eyes. Du Ke Xin, who was about the same age as Du Xiu Heng, appeared wlessly beautiful, like an immortal fairy descending down into the mortal world, inheriting both her parent¡¯s best genes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother won¡¯t let them block your path!¡± Zhong Mei Qingforted her own daughter.

    ¡°But as soon as they came back, they had the di daughter and di son status s.n.a.t.c.hed away!¡± Du Ke Xin resentfully said.

    ¡°We can just s.n.a.t.c.h it back. Just this bit of problem and already losing your patiences, in the future, how can you still aplish big things!¡± Zhong Mei Qing said.

    ¡°But I¡¯m just unbearably angry! Du Manor¡¯s di miss has always been me. This is also something the entire capital all knows. But now, as soon as they came back, it became that s.l.u.t¡¯s. I feel so bitter inside!¡± Du Ke Xin said.

    ¡°You still need to endure. Before stealing back your status, you need to let others know, even if she has the di daughter status, she is still a brat from the countryside, someone too inferior to be seen in public! You have to let people know, you are better and more outstanding than her in all aspects of the four arts! You are actually the true di daughter of the prime minister manor! And not disgracefully getting angry here, understand!¡±

    ¡°I understand mother.¡± Du Ke Xin lowered her head and replied, yet another kind of light shed by in her eyes.

    ¡°Xing Gu, the matters I let you take care of, how are they?¡± Zhong Mei Qing, seeing that her daughter already realized her mistake, asked a old mama to her side.

    ¡°Replying to madam, the news has already been spread a few days ago. Right now, in the capital, from the official family¡¯s misses, to the ordinarymoners, in fact even the beggars all know that the Du family¡¯s new miss had grown up in a vige, not a dot of ink on her chest*, no talent, no virture.¡±

    (*T/N: Meaning she¡¯s illiterate.)

    ¡°En, good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right madam, howe the people we sent today failed?¡± Xing Gu skeptically said. She¡¯d gone out during the day and didn¡¯t see Liu Da return.

    ¡°Liu Da returned and said that those two lowly brats actually traveled with someone else on the road, and the other party¡¯s guards were very strong.¡± Zhong Mei Qing said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, her reputation has already been spread out. In the future, when you go out, you need to disy yourself better. Who is the true youngdy of the prime minister manor, everyone will understand at a nce. It¡¯s veryte now, you go back and rest first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Du Ke Xin got up, bowed, and lead her servant girls away.

    T/N: Tbh all these bullying antics of viins inovels make me cringe so much. It¡¯s so ufortable for me to sit through them, thank G.o.d there¡¯s not too much in this novel. I¡¯m fairly neutral to their father, hees back next part. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s an irredeemable aholepared to mostovel fathers, but he is pretty stupid sometimes. I find him to be that ¡®wants to be caring father but is bad at it¡¯ type, guess I do pity him. Tho in the parts where he goes full on shameless for MC are pretty hrious. As someone with a chinese father, for him to throw his face out the window for his daughter, I¡¯d say is quite praiseworthy.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 3

    First Time Coming to the Capital (5)

    T/N: Chapter (4/4) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Du Xiao Li had a little more than half the roast duck finished, before finally putting down her chopsticks contently. A whileter, those people from before came again to take the containers away. Fu Wan San said to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Miss, this humble one will be awaiting your visit.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, when I have time, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    After Fu Wan San and them left, Du Xiao Li said a few words to Du Xiu Heng, before leaving the Du Manor together with Luo Qi. At the time when they left, the dead drunk Du Yun Han was supported back to the manor by someone and directly sent to Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Wu, today is the day, Xiu Heng and them came back, I need, I need to go see how they¡¯re doing right now?¡± Du Yun Han waspletely drunk, and when he finished saying this, he immediately copsed onto the bed and pa.s.sed out.

    ¡°Madam, if master learns of it tomorrow, will he me madam?¡± Xiao Cui said.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to me? Those courtyards are all still being rebuilt right now, who knew they would encounter a rainy season, dying the construction. How can this be pinned on me? This is also something the old madam previously agreed on.¡± Zhong Mei Qing said, ¡°Alright, go to bed then.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The servant girls went forward and served Zhong Mei Qing in changing, attending her for bed.

    The next day, Du Xiao Li woke up early and strolled around Laifu Inn. Although this was her first timeing to the capital, she was still very familiar with this Laifu Inn, because she¡¯d also partic.i.p.ated in the construction of this in the beginning. However, he¡¯d only designed it, and Luo Qi invested the manpower, material resources, and money. Unlike Suiyuan, which was her independent establishment.

    ¡°Miss.¡± When Du Xiao Li returned, Xia Yuan was waiting for her.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Du Xiao Li asked after entering.

    ¡°The prime minister had indeed been called out by a few officials near evening. It wasn¡¯t anything important either, just went to a restaurant and ate a big meal, even got forcedpletely drunk. He¡¯d returned to the manor, when we were leaving.¡± Xia Yuan replied, ¡°Those few were all a.s.sistant Minister Zhong¡¯s good friends.¡±

    a.s.sistant Minister of War, Zhong Yi was precisely Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s nephew(sister¡¯s son), this bit of help, he would still help.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Also, miss, when I went out in the morning, I heard some rumors outside regarding miss.¡± Xia Yuan somewhat hesitantly spoke.

    ¡°What rumors about me? Seeing your hesitant look, it¡¯s definitely not anything good.¡± Du Xiao Li guessed.

    ¡°En.¡± Xia Yuan said, ¡°Right now, the outside all say you¡¯re a wild vige girl, unlearned, with no talent, no virtue. Everyone all say that you¡¯re not fit to be the prime minister manor¡¯s di daughter.¡±

    ¡°Looks like their movements were quite fast.¡± Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t angry and lightlyughed, ¡°Mouths all grow on other people¡¯s faces. We have no control over that, so you don¡¯t need to be that angry either!¡±

    ¡°But things are clearly not like that!¡± Ying Ge angrily said to the side.

    ¡°En, this Zhong-shi is indeed a little hateful.¡± Du Xiao Li narrowed her two eyes and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just return her the favor.¡±

    ¡°Miss, what are you going to do?¡± As soon as Ying Ge saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s look, she just knew she had a n, and curiously asked.

    ¡°This, you¡¯ll know in a bit. Right now, I¡¯m hungry. Can we go eat breakfast now? If no mishaps ur, then during breakfast, there¡¯ll be a good y to watch.¡±

    ¡°Really? Miss, let¡¯s quickly go eat then.¡± Ying Ge impatiently said.

    Du Xiao Li ordered three bowls of porridge, a steamer of buns, and a few side dishes, and began eating together with Xia Yuan and them. Every Laifu Inn¡¯s chefs were meticulously picked and all had a specialty skill. The normal guests thate to stay at Laifu Inn, if there¡¯s no special circ.u.mstances, all won¡¯t chose to eat outside.

    ¡°This steam bun tastes quite good. Ying Ge, you went to gather information this morning, you¡¯ve worked hard, eat some more.¡± Du Xiao Li put a steam bun onto the empty bowl in front of Ying Ge.

    ¡°Thank you miss.¡± Ying Ge said, afterwards lowered her voice again, ¡°Miss, just earlier you said you were going to return her the favor, just what was that all about?¡±

    ¡°In a bit, you¡¯ll know. You also don¡¯t need to do anything. Just watch from the sidelines. Xia Yuan, in a bit, act ording to my signals.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Alright miss.¡± Xia Yuan replied.

    Just when Ying Ge nned on asking again, a loud disturbance suddenly sounded outside the door. The people that were having breakfast in the hall all looked out. Turns out it was a luxurious sedan stopped at the entrance.

    Du Yun Han got down from the sedan and immediately saw Du Xiao Li who was having breakfast in the hall.

    ¡°Xiao Li, what are you doing here? Quickly,e home with father.¡± As soon as Du Yun Han entered, he bolted towards Du Xiao Li, saying as he looked to her.

    Du Xiao Li swept Du Yun Han a nce; those eyes contained bare usation. Then, her nose turned sour, and two streams of tears fell, as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back, there isn¡¯t even a ce for me to stay there. Why would I go back? Later, I¡¯ll just return to Du vige, nevering back to the capital ever again.¡±

    (T/N: I swear every transmig MC are like oscars level actresses.)

    ¡°What do you mean there isn¡¯t a ce for you to stay? That big of a house, how can there not be a ce for you to stay?!¡± Du Yun Han said, but seeing the tears on Du Xiao Li¡¯s face, his att.i.tude immediately softened, and said, ¡°Youe back with father, and can stay wherever you want to stay, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if there¡¯s a ce for me to stay, then whyst night was big brother and I arranged into one courtyard?¡±

    The spectators outside recognized Du Yun Han and spoke in session, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Prime Minister Du?¡±

    ¡°Really is Sir prime minister. Entered the capital yesterday? Could it be, this is that rumored talentless, virtue-less, and unlearned countryside daughter of his?¡±

    ¡°Actually had the siblings arranged into the same courtyard, is that prime minister¡¯s madam muddled-headed?¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, the wealthy family¡¯s affairs, aren¡¯t they all like that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, thoserge family¡¯s affairs, how are they anything like what we see, bright and clean? Even if it¡¯s the prime minister¡¯s wife who¡¯s always had a very good public reputation, didn¡¯t she still do something like this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    The people at the entrance all fervently gossiped, and very soon, this ce filled with spectators.

    Du Xiao Li listened to those people¡¯s words and wiped her tears. Not waiting for Du Yun Han to speak, she continued, ¡°Although I grew up in a vige, mother once said, when I¡¯m grown up, I can¡¯t live in the same courtyard as big brother, else others will gossip. That¡¯s why, I just let big brother live at home, and I move out with Xia Yuan and them. Butst night when we arrived in the capital, it was already thatte. The sky had already darkened, but we still needed toe out and look for a ce. However, we¡¯ve never been to the capital before, and wasn¡¯t familiar with the ce, how could we even find our way around? Fortunately, a kindhearted person pointed us in the right direction, elsest night, we would¡¯ve had to sleep out in the streets!¡±

    Du Xiao Li gave Xia Yuan a nce, and Xia Yuan also started crying along. Ying Ge seeing Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan both crying, also cried along too. The three feeble girls directly cried into a lump, appearing very heartbroken.

    The three feeble females held each other as they cried. That sobbing sound made all the people present can¡¯t help but feel sorry for them, especially the father, Du Yun Han, who was even more heartbroken. He never thought that his precious daughter was actually this pitiful, and nearly ended up sleeping in the streets. He quickly went forward to apologize, ¡°Yesterday was all father¡¯s fault, don¡¯t be sad anymore, alright?¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Du Yun Han, seeing the genuine heartache and self-me in his eyes, thinking whether she¡¯d somehow gone too far? But recalling the things that woman in the Du Manor did to her, right now, she couldn¡¯t give up halfway either. She could only continue. Thus, she lowered her head again, and began weeping, continuously using her handkerchief to wipe her tears, making herself appear especially wronged.

    Alright, in reality, she really was wronged! Who woulde this far to encounter something like this and not feel wronged?

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s tears made quite a few young women in the surroundings also began tearing up. For a moment, the scene was somewhat out of control.

    T/N: Better hone your acting skills in case you might transmigrate one day lmaoo

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 2

 Chapter 60

    Degenerate Father is a Good Father (1)

    Du Yun Han actually was also very wronged.

    Yesterday, he¡¯d received news, and knowing that his children will arrive in the capital in the evening, he excitedly waited at home all day. But in the afternoon, a few officials said they were looking for him for something. Yet when he went, they just said they were only inviting him out to eat. He originally wanted to refuse, but inside was also the old prime minister¡¯s grandson, Zhong Yi, and was also considered his nephew. He couldn¡¯t go too far and not give face. Those people then said they had matters to discusster, and so he stayed behind to eat, thinking to himself that the time was still earlier right now. He would still have time to go back after eating. Who knew that afterwards, they got him drunk, and by the next morning, when he woke up, it was already almost time for the morning court session, so he could only go to court first.

    Originally, the emperor still had matters to discuss with Du Yun Han, but hearing that he still hadn¡¯t seen his children yet, thus had him let go, letting hime back to the pce in the afternoon. Thus a certain father hurriedly rushed back to his oldir, happily going to see his children.

    But unexpectedly, what he saw was only a shabby courtyard. Moreover, only his son was there eating breakfast, and that breakfast don¡¯t even know where it was bought back from. And the daughter he wanted to see most was gone without a trace.

    Seeing Du Yun Han, Du Xiu Heng naturally didn¡¯t give him a good face. So when Du Yun Han asked him where Du Xiao Li was, he only gave him the back of his head. It was still the Xi Gu to the side that said miss had gone out to live, furthermore had the mattersst night recounted.

    As soon as Du Yun Han heard, his anger immediately shot up. After saying he¡¯ll go take care of it, he stormed off in a huff. Knowing that Zhong Mei Qing was currently in his mother¡¯s courtyard, directly charged over. And in front of his mother¡¯s face, question why Zhong Mei Qing gave Du Xiao Li and them arrange one courtyard, cursing in rage that he, the prime minister, was so poor that there was only one courtyard?

    Although in the past Du Yun Han was neither cold nor warm towards herself, he¡¯d still never berated her this loudly before either. Zhong Mei Qing sat their dumbfounded, and by the time she returned to her sense, Du Yun Han had already went out to go find his daughter.

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± Du old madam had the cup in her hand thrown on the ground at once. The cup let out a crisp sound, shattering into several pieces.

    ¡°Mother¡­..¡± Zhong Mei Qing was greatly startled.

    ¡°I heard yesterday, when those two siblings came, you didn¡¯t arrange for anyone to wee at the door, and didn¡¯t arrange for the kitchen to leave them food either. I didn¡¯t question you on either of those. Yet unexpectedly, you actually had them arranged into one courtyard. If this matter gets out, who will be losing face? It¡¯ll be my old Du family¡¯s face that¡¯s lost! You want others to jab at my Du family¡¯s ribs!? As the Du family daughter-inw, did you not considered this matter beforehand?¡± Du old madam angrily said.

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not like that. Because the other courtyards were all being rebuilt, and right now only that courtyard is empty. I wanted to let them live there for now, then after a few days, when the front courtyard is fixed up, have them moved over. I thought, since they¡¯d lived together in the countryside, and it¡¯s only just a few days, if we don¡¯t say, no one else will know either. Who would¡¯ve guessed that girl actually went out to live, and moreover, didn¡¯t even see them go out the door. Mother, I¡­¡­¡± Zhong Mei Qing anxiously exined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that bit of thought of yours!¡± Du old madam pped the table with one hand, seemingly quite angry, letting Zhong Mei Qing not dare to continue speaking.

    She¡¯d arranged for Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng to live together, then today, have this news spread out, saying she¡¯d prepared for them two courtyards, but they moved in together on their own. This way, even if they exin the actual situation to the outside, for them who came from the countryside, who would believe their words.

    But she never thought that Du Xiao Li would actually run out, and moreover, not alert the gatekeeper. This, all of sudden, made the entire situation take a 180 degree turn. Now, even if she says that she¡¯d prepared two courtyards, no one would believe. But how did they leave the Du Manor?

    (T/N: MC gonna wreck your reputation before you can wreck hers ?( ? )?)

    Right now, Du Yun Han and Du old madam were both angry, and ever since marrying over, she¡¯s never suffered this big of a grievance before. This debt, she will remember!

    ¡°What are you still sitting around for, quickly go prepare a ce to live. Don¡¯t tell me you still want that girl to live together with that boy after Yun Han brings her back?! Du old madam, seeing Zhong Mei Qing still absentmindedly sitting there, get even angrier.

    ¡°Yes, mother, I¡¯ll go prepare right away.¡± Zhong Mei Qing performed a bow and then lead her servant girls and old mama away. As she was leaving, she even heard Du old madam nag in the room about how she wasn¡¯t steady at handling affairs.

    ¡°Madam, what do we do now?¡± Coming out of Du old madam¡¯s courtyard, Xing Gu went forward and asked.

    ¡°This little s.l.u.t, actually dared to run out on me, letting this matter leak out. What else can we do now? First let them quickly sort out two courtyards. Once she moves into the Du Manor, a mountain vige girl, we can knead her however we want. Just, didn¡¯t expect that master and mother would get that angry. To want to calm their anger, still need to spend some effort!¡± The Zhong Mei Qing right now didn¡¯t have that apologetic look from earlier. Speaking of which, she still didn¡¯t have Du Xiao Li and them regarded highly, thinking they were nothing more than uncultured countryfolk.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go instruct them right away.¡± Xing Gu said.

    ¡°Go then.¡± Zhong Mei Qing waved her hand, and Xing Gu hurriedly left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Zhong Mei Qing said, and lead a row of servant girls towards her own courtyard, thinking to herself, when that dead brat returns, she must let her know her ce. However, if she doesn¡¯te back, and directly returns to the countryside, that would be even better.

    However, the imagination was usually very abundant, while reality very empty.

    T/N: I feel like I¡¯m going to cringe all the way until ML shows up again, then get abused by all the dog food. Though theter parts of this chapter are slightly better. I¡¯ll try to finish the remaining sponsored chapters tomorrow morning. I¡¯m going to bed early today, are ya proud of me, I haven¡¯t gone to bed before 4am all week.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 3

    Degenerate Father is a Good Father (2)

    T/N: Chapter (1/2) sponsored by Meh-train! Thank you for sponsoring!

    In Laifu Inn, Du Xiao Li and them had already stopped crying, each and everyone with reddened eyes. Du Xiao Li wiped her tears with the handkerchief Xia Yuan handed her. Du Yun Han heartbrokenly looked to her swollen eyes from the side.

    The spectators outside increased even more. Everyone all learned that the prime minister¡¯s children arrived in the capitalst night, and that the prime minister¡¯s wife only arranged one courtyard, forcing the daughter to stay at a guest inn. The news pa.s.sed quickly from mouth to mouth. In ancient times, there weren¡¯t any entertainment, so this Du family¡¯s joke spread just like that.

    ¡°Xiao Li,e home with father. Father came to get you without even eating breakfast. Seeing that father is this sincere, don¡¯t be angry anymore, alright.¡± Du Yun Han sat down and softly said.

    ¡°Second mother said the Du family right now doesn¡¯t have any courtyards, only just that one that big brother is living in. If I go back, won¡¯t I still have to live together with big brother. I¡¯m not going back, my things are already packed. Once I finish breakfast, I¡¯m going to go back to Du vige with Xia Yuan and them. My house still has two mountains of tangerines!¡± Du Xiao Li wiped dry the tears on her face. However, even though the tears are dried, her swollen eyes still reflected her grievance.

    ¡°Nonsense, the dignified Prime Minister¡¯s Manor, how can there not be a ce for you to stay. You are the Prime Minister Manor¡¯s di miss, how can you still return to the countryside to live.¡± Du Yun Han said, ¡°Besides, father doesn¡¯t feel safe letting you live alone.¡±

    If there¡¯s courtyards in the manor, then why still let big brother and I live together yesterday. There¡¯s clearly no courtyard, don¡¯t trick me!¡± Du Xiao Li used.

    Du Yun Han knew this matter was indeed Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s fault, and Du Xiao Li was indeed wronged, thus gently said, ¡°This is all father¡¯s fault, father didn¡¯t make proper preparations. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. When we go back, I¡¯ll personally arrange a ce for you to live. And if there¡¯s really no ce to live, I¡¯ll give my courtyard to you to live, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Du Xiao Li suddenly let out augh.

    Actually, she¡¯d already figured Du Yun Han would came to find herself, but she never thought that he would actually, in a public ce full of people, apologize to her like this, seemingly not caring about his face at all. As a prime minister and a father, hepletely could talk to her in amanding tone, but he didn¡¯t. This improved her impression of him by a lot. And towards him going out yesterday to drink and forgetting about them, she wasn¡¯t that angry anymore.

    ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯re not angry anymore, let¡¯s go hime.¡± Du Yun Han, seeing Du Xiao Liugh, knew she wasn¡¯t angry anymore and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna.¡± Du Xiao Li tly refused.

    ¡°Why?¡± Du Yun Han thought, if Du Xiao Li still insists, then he¡¯ll really be at his wit¡¯s end. Then, he could only use his trump card, move over together with Du Xiao Li and stay with her until she was willing toe back.

    If others want tough at him, then just let themugh. Between his face and daughter, it was still his daughter that was more important!

    Du Xiao Li pouted her mouth and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished eating breakfast. No matter what, still need to finish eating breakfast before going back, right? Money was spent on this after all.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I just happened to also be hungry, get me a share too.¡± Du Yun Han said. He reached over and picked up a bun with chopsticks, taking a big bite.

    After Du Yun Han sat down, Xia Yuan and Ying Ge stood up and went to the side. Fortunately, they¡¯d already more or less finished eating. Hearing Du Yun Han¡¯s words, Xia Yuan ordered him some breakfast. Unlike the steamed bun and porridge Du Xiao Li and them ordered, his was much more fancier. However, he had all these dishes ced in front of Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li looked at the dishes set before her, her eyes glistening. She suddenly felt slightly moved inside. At the same time, she also raised a trace of suspicion. Since Du Yun Han could be this good to his own daughter, then he definitely must have loved Su Su Xin very much. Then, is there some secret to those matters that year?

    Seeing Du Xiao Li and Du Yun Han¡¯s matter resolved, those spectators scattered, off to spread gossip of what they saw. At the same time everyone was idly gossiping the Du family¡¯s joke, they also couldn¡¯t help but sigh; this Prime Minister Du very much adored this di daughter of his!

    Ordinarymoners didn¡¯t know the inside story, so all were curious as to why Du Yun Han would pamper this di daughter this much. However, when some people heard this, they would inwardlyugh. Du Xiao Li was Su Su Xin¡¯s daughter. The matters that year has always been Du Yun Han¡¯s scar. Right now, forget yielding his courtyard to Du Xiao Li, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, Du Yun Han would also think of a way to pluck them down for her!

    After they finished breakfast, Xia Yuan and them had their things all packed up. Du Yun Han didn¡¯t ride in his sedan either, instead getting on Du Xiao Li¡¯s horse carriage with her, forcing Xia Yuan and them to walk outside.

    Seeing Silver in the horse carriage, Du Yun Han wasn¡¯t as scared as the first time, but he still felt somewhat itchy inside. Seeing Du Xiao Li lean on its back, he thought to himself, as expected, his daughter was incredible, even wolves were obedient to her, not bad not bad!

    The horse carriage traveled along all the way to the Du Manor gates before finally stopping. Du Yun Han got down first. Next, Du Xiao Li also got down. Because there were rtively more people during the day, fearing that Silver would scare others, Du Xiao Li let Xia Yuan take him along with the horse carriage and enter though the back gate.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve returned.¡±

    As soon as Du Xiao Li got down from the horse carriage, she heard a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice. Lifting her head for a nce, she only saw a woman in a splendid brocade gown, wearing a full body of essories, leading a crowd of people standing at the doorway. Thinking to herself, this must be Zhong-shi.¡±

    ¡°This must be Xiao Li, truly sorry for yesterday. Yesterday, I didn¡¯t feel well, and had the people below prepare for you. Who would¡¯ve thought that they would carelessly have you and your brother arranged together, forcing you to go out in the middle of the night, even troubling master to personally go pick you up. It is all second mother¡¯s fault. However, yesterday¡¯s gatekeeper didn¡¯t see you, how did you go out?¡± Zhong Mei Qing looked to Du Xiao Li and said with a smile. Just, that smile didn¡¯t reach the eyes.

    (T/N: WHY DO I FEEL SO ITCHY TRANSLATING HER LINES AHHHHHHHH)

    DU Xiao Li chuckled. On the surface saying it was her fault, but she still said it was the people below that didn¡¯t arrange properly, so she didn¡¯t know. Although she was at fault, it wasn¡¯t a big offense. But Du Xiao Li had gone out because of this, letting this matter get known by outsiders, embarra.s.sing the Du family, and moreover, even letting Du Yun Han personally go pick her up. Truly disgraceful!

    Lastly, she even questioned how she went out.

    ¡°We climbed over the wall.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Climbed over the wall?¡± The people at the entrance all began discussing. Having just arrived in the manor and already doing something like climbing over the wall. Forget wealthy family¡¯s misses, even ordinarymoner family¡¯s daughters wouldn¡¯t do something like this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Behind that courtyard of ours yesterday was the street. Don¡¯t know what was wrong with that wall, but it actually had arge hole, just like a door. So we just went out from there.¡± Du Xiao Li continued.

    ¡°You say that courtyard yesterday had a broken wall? Didn¡¯t you sayst time to have the home renovated? Why wasn¡¯t such an obvious hole fixed?¡± Du Yun Han looked to Zhong Mei Qing with a heavy expression. Looks like she not only had them arranged into one courtyard, but even gave them a run down courtyard. In the morning, he¡¯d gone in a hurry and didn¡¯t look carefully. Unexpectedly, the wall was also broken!

    (T/N: Well if there¡¯s not one now, someone¡¯s gonna punch one there.)

    ¡°Previously didn¡¯t hear anyone report that the wall in that courtyard was broken!¡± Zhong Mei Qing was somewhat startled.

    Du Yun Han coldly snorted, ¡°Hmph, can¡¯t even take care of this bit of matter, how can you even manage the household? Has Xiao Li¡¯s courtyard been arranged?¡±

    Being scolded in front of the servants, Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s expression turned very unsightly, saying: ¡°Replying to master, earlier had everyone transferred to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, and has already tidied that ce up.¡±

    As soon as Du Yun Han heard it was Jade Bamboo Courtyard, his brows furrowed, ¡°How can she stay at Jade Bamboo Courtyard? That ce is so remote! And the buildings are also somewhat old.¡±

    T/N: I was suppose to finish this earlier but the power went out around noon from the thuderstorm and I forgot to charge myptop soooo¡­ _(:3¡¹¡Ï)_

    Also I didn¡¯t think so many of you would freak out about my sleep schedule, is it really that bad¡­(^¡ó^£») I swear I¡¯m just a full fledged night owl, I still sleep at least 6hours. Brain is dead in the mornings.

    An urate depiction of your trantor Jen

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 5

    Degenerate Father is a Good Father (3)

    T/N: Chapter (2/2) sponsored by Meh-train! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Having continuously been scolded twice, Zhong Mei Qing carried an unconceble grievance on her face, saying: ¡°Master, right now, the other courtyards still haven¡¯t finished building, only this Jade Bamboo Courtyard, because construction was rtively small, is nearly finished. The remaining work was even finished this morning after having everyone all transferred over. Master, the courtyards in the manor are all being rebuilt. This is also something master and mother agreed on. How did we know that Xiao Li and them would arrive in the capital this soon, I, I also¡­¡­.¡±

    Speaking to here, Zhong Mei Qing took out her handkerchief and wiped the corner of her eyes, that appearance looked as if she was shedding tears of grievance.

    ¡°Xiao Li, how about you go live at father¡¯s ce?¡± Du Yun Han looked to Du Xiao Li, feeling somewhat troubled. This renovation matter, in the beginning, Zhong Mei Qing indeed did mention to him, but because he and his mother both agreed, he thus had this matter handed to them to take care of themselves. He didn¡¯t expect that something like this would end up happening.

    ¡°How can Xiao Li live in father¡¯s courtyard? Since there¡¯s a ce to live, and don¡¯t need to live in the same courtyard as big brother, then anywhere is fine. Second mother has been busy over our matter for this long, so father don¡¯t me second mother anymore.¡± Du Xiao Li spoke.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let them have the things ced into the courtyard for you, then call up your brother, and take you both to go see your grandmother.¡± As long as Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t fuss about leaving, letting him not me anyone, all wasn¡¯t a problem.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded, fully like an obedient daughter.

    ¡°You go tell mother first. Later, I¡¯ll bring the two of them to pay their respects to her.¡± Du Yun Han looked to Zhong Mei Qing and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly let them have the other courtyards fixed up and have Xiu Heng move over. Also have someone quickly repair that broken wall. The Prime Minister Manor¡¯s wall all broken, what will happen if outsiders saw!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master. This wife will go arrange first.¡± Zhong Mei Qing bowed and turned to leave.

    Du Yun Han brought Du Xiao Li to a courtyard and waited outside for a while, before Chang Feng brought Du Xiu Heng over.

    ¡°Younger sister.¡± Du Xiu Heng saw Du Xiao Li and quickly walked over,pletely ignoring Du Yun Han who was next to her.

    ¡°Big brother, did you eat breakfast this morning?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Ate already. Didn¡¯t know where to go eat, so I just let Xi Gu go out and buy something.¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    ¡°No one prepared breakfast for you all?¡± Du Xiu Heng asked.

    ¡°Hmph, I just knew you don¡¯t want us toe back, never mind arranging younger sister and I into one courtyard, didn¡¯t even tell us where the kitchen was. Don¡¯t want to let us live, don¡¯t want to let us eat, why did you even bother calling us to the capital?¡± Du Xiu Heng looked to Du Yun Han and questioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay big brother, you¡¯ve also already eaten breakfast anyways, let¡¯s go pay our respects to grandmother.¡± Du Xiao Li tugged on Du Xiu Heng¡¯s clothes and consoled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Du Yun Han also said, as he lead the siblings into the courtyard with a unsightly expression.

    Du Xiao Li followed behind Du Yun Han and studied the vast courtyard. Fake mountains, man-made pond, garden, shady little paths and what not, there was a little of everything. Looks like this ce was indeed suited for one to enjoy one¡¯ster years.

    Du Yun Han brought them before the main hall. A few guards stood at the doorway, and several servant girls were working around the courtyard. Seeing Du Yun Han, they all stopped and bowed to him.

    ¡°Master, old madam is already waiting for you all.¡± A finely dressed servant girl saw Du Yun Haning from the entrance and went forward to greet.

    ¡°I know.¡± Du Yun Han nodded. He turned and looked to Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in, no need to be nervous.¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded, while Du Xiu Heng still had no expression.

    Du Xiao Li followed Du Yun Han into the room. In front, she saw sitting in the main seat a white-haired old woman, her eyes bright and full of expression as she watched the three of them enter, but the expression on her face wasn¡¯t that happy.

    Below her sat a few middle-aged women, looks like they should be Du Yun Han¡¯s concubines. There weren¡¯t many. Aside from Zhong Mei Qing, there were only three other women, much less than she¡¯d imagined.

    ¡°Mother, I brought Xiao Li and them over to pay their respect to you.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°En.¡± Du old madam answered. She can be considered to be giving her son face. ¡°You all are Su Su Xin¡¯s children?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li greets grandma~.¡± Du Xiao Li smilingly performed her bow to Du old madam.

    (T/N: MC calls her ¡®zhu nai nai¡¯ which is a cuter way to say grandmother, it¡¯s like formal and cute at the same time.)

    ¡°Xiu Heng greets grandmother.¡± Du Xiu Heng also said.

    When Du Xiu Heng had left the Du Manor, he was still very young, only about three years old. Towards the matter of the Du Manor, for the most part, he didn¡¯t have too big of an impression of. He only faintly remembered the people and matters at the time that caused him and his mother to leave home. Towards this grandmother and Du family¡¯s family background, hepletely didn¡¯t have any impression of.

    ¡°En.¡± Du old madam didn¡¯t seem to like Du Xiao Li very much, but towards Du Xiu Heng, she was rather warm. ¡°Xiu Heng, how have you been all these years living outside? Do you still remember this home? Someone,e give young master a seat, just ce it by my side.¡±

    This waspletely ignoring Du Xiao Li!

    ¡°Get miss a seat too.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    Du old madam nced at Du Yun Han and didn¡¯t say anything. Afterwards, she shifted her sight back onto Du Xiu Heng and continued asking his situation.

    ¡°Xiu Heng, Xiao Li, this is your second mother. You¡¯ve already met at the door just now.¡± Du Yun Han pointed to Zhong Mei Qing and said. Afterwards, he pointed to a simple but elegantly dressed woman below her and said, ¡°This is third yiniang.¡±

    (T/N: Yiniang is the address for concubines.)

    ¡°Eldest young master, third miss.¡± Third yiniang slightly smiled at Du Xiu Heng and Du Xiao Li and greeted them.

    Although they were yiniangs, that is Du Yun Han¡¯s concubines, this kind of status in a household actually was just slightly higher than servant girls and can¡¯t really be considered masters of the house. But the di son and di daughter, now that is the family¡¯s true masters, their status were don¡¯t know how many times higher than the yiniangs! That¡¯s why, this third yiniang should rightfully greet Du Xiao Li and them first.

    ¡°This is third yiniang¡¯s daughter, your younger sister, Du Xue Qi. She¡¯s 8 years old this year.¡± Du Yun Han pointed to the little girl next to third yiniang.

    ¡°h.e.l.lo big brother, big sister.¡± Du Xue Qi sweetly smiled at Du Xiao Li and cleverly called out.

    ¡°This is your fourth yiniang, and this is fifth yiniang.¡± Du Yun Han pointed to the other two women and said.

    Du Xiao Li nced to them. Unlike third yiniang¡¯s simple elegance, fourth yiniang looked to be the rather seductive kind, but didn¡¯t lose in sophistication either. And fifth yiniang just looked like she came from prost.i.tution.

    ¡°Eldest young master, third miss.¡± Fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang also voluntarily greeted Du Xiao Li and them.

    ¡°On your second mother¡¯s side, you have an older sister, called Du Ke Xin. She¡¯s reached marriageable age this year (15years old). And also a younger brother, called Du Ke. He¡¯s a few months younger than you. They must have gone out today.¡± Du Yun Han continued.

    ¡°Heard you¡¯ve already pa.s.sed the provincial exam, and next year will be partic.i.p.ating in the national exam?¡± Du old madam looked to Du Xiu Heng and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiu Heng indifferently replied, and didn¡¯t because of this be arrogant.

    ¡°Haha, good! good! This year, you don¡¯t need to do anything else, just stay at home and properly review your knowledge. Later, after your father sort out matters with the Four-Way Inst.i.tute for you, you can go there to study.¡± Upon hearing Du Xiu Heng¡¯s affirmative answer, Du old madam finally let out a smile.

    ¡°Mother, the matters with the Four-Way Inst.i.tute, I¡¯ll go take care ofter. Right now, I¡¯ll first take Xiao Li down to unpack her luggage, just let Xiu Heng stay here and chat with you.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°Go then, Xiao Li, if you see anythingcking in the courtyard, just let your second mother know.¡± Du old madam waved her hand at them. Although she was saying words of concern, her attention never left Du Xiu Heng. Looks like those words were just said on Du Xiu Heng, this older brother¡¯s, behalf.

    ¡°Yes, thank you grandma. Then, Xiao Li will withdraw first.¡± Du Xiao Li got up and bowed towards Du old madam and Zhong Mei Qing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the two wolves Xiao Li raised, I will let her keep in the courtyard. However, if you all don¡¯t have anything, don¡¯t go to her courtyard, careful not to get bit by a wolf.¡± Du Yun Han said and left with Du Xiao Li.

    T/N: Dad don¡¯t just drop a bomb like that and walk away are you stupid¡­..

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 5

    Degenerate Father is a Good Father (4)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Anon and Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    The people in the room were all frightened. Du old madam patted her chest and said, ¡°How, how can there be wolves? Heavens, there¡¯s actually wolves in the house! No, no, what happens if someone gets bit? These wild beasts all just bite people on instinct!¡±

    ¡°Mother, this matter, I better discuss with master, how can wolves remain in the home, this¡­..¡± Zhong Mei Qing also was somewhat afraid. They were all just weak and feeble women, just thinking of that terrifying wild beast living in a courtyard with them made their hearts jump to their throat.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, grandmother, don¡¯t panic. Silver and Gold won¡¯t just casually bite people.¡± Du Xiu Heng, seeing them bing more and more serious, quickly exined.

    ¡°How can that be, such ferocious animals like wolves, how can they not bite people?¡± Zhong Mei Qing said.

    ¡°Second mother, Silver has been raised in our house for five to six years now. When younger sister had him brought back, he hadn¡¯t been born long, and didn¡¯t have much feral tendencies. In the past, when we were in the vige, he¡¯s never causally bit anyone before, else how could the vigers let us have him raised this big?¡± Du Xiu Hengforted.

    ¡°Really?¡± Du old madam still looked frightened, appearing very much afraid still.

    ¡°Really, how could this grandson dare use this matter as a joke? That¡¯s why¡­..¡±

    After Du Xiao Li left the room, she could still hear the movements inside. Imagining them losing their heads from fear inside, she faintlyughed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to Jade Bamboo Courtyard. That ce is rather remote, but just stay their for a few days for now. Once the front courtyards are finished in a few days, I¡¯ll have you moved over.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Du Xiao Li followed Du Yun Han to Jade Bamboo Courtyard. The southern fretwork wall was different; the northern courtyard wall didn¡¯t have that many patterns. Both were repaired directly using bricks, both tall and thick. In front of the courtyard, there was an octagon gate. On the two sides of the gate, there were two simple fretwork windows. The gate was directly facing a screen carved from stone. On there were carvings of scattered green bamboo.

    Octagon Gate

    After entering, it was a very small courtyard. On the two sides of the courtyard, there were two multisided flower shrubs decorations. Inside, the fresh flowers brightly bloomed. A little further in were two patches of green bamboo. And at the end of the courtyard was a two-story small building, with eight rooms below, and only four rooms upstairs. One of the rooms was built very long lengthwise. Aside from the corridor in front, there was actually a small balcony in the back.

    Du Xiao Li stood atop the balcony, seeing that there was a wall in the back, but outside the wall was a small river. Under the sunlight, the water was like a white ne. And on the opposite side of the bank was a t in, and in the distance, a range of mountains. On the tallest mountain peak, there was even a faint white color, must be snow that hasn¡¯t melted yet.

    ¡°Xiao Li, just stay here for a few days for now, once the front¡­..¡± Du Yun Han stood next to Du Xiao Li and said.

    ¡°No need, I like this ce very much.¡± Du Xiao Li said. At first nce, she¡¯d already taken a liking to this ce. Although it was quite a bit smaller than the other courtyards of the manor, it had both the southern specialty, and the northern style, especially this balcony and the ins in the back, both deeply favored by her. In the future, she can just let Silver and Gold happily run around there, and don¡¯t need to keep them constrained in this tiny courtyard.

    ¡°But this ce is too small.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°Small is peaceful.¡± Du Xiao Li said. ¡°I also don¡¯t like having too many people around. That¡¯s right, that piece ofnd in the back, who does it belong to?¡±

    (T/N: Small remote courtyards perfect forte night rendezvous ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã) )

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to anyone. Normally, our houses are all built on this side of the river. That side has never been used by anyone. Because it¡¯s near the district where officials live, ordinarymoners can¡¯t reside or cultivate there either. So it¡¯s just been empty all this time.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°Then can I let Silver and them go there and y?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Yes, just be careful not to let them bite anyone.¡± Du Yun Han nodded, and then suddenly realized something, ¡°So it¡¯s because of this, that¡¯s why you want to live here!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li said, thinking to herself that there was actually another reason, but she won¡¯t tell you. And that reason is that this ce and the outside were only just separated by a wall, so it¡¯ll be very convenient to go out.

    ¡°Since you like it, just do as you please.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°Thank you father.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile, ¡°Father, who designed this courtyard?¡±

    ¡°An official that previously resided here. However, the houses here have all been renovated.¡± Du Yun Han said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just felt it¡¯s quite unique.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Father, if I want to have that piece ofnd outside bought, is it possible?¡±

    ¡°You want to buy it?¡± Du Yun Han somewhat surprisingly asked.

    ¡°Yes, can I?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Since you want to buy,ter I¡¯ll go talk to the Ministry of Revenue.¡± Du Yun Han said, ¡°What do you n on doing with it after you buy it?¡±

    ¡°After buying it, have it fenced in, and then turn it into a ce for my Silver and Gold to y around in. Also can use it to nt some things I like.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°En,ter, I¡¯ll go to the ount room to get the money and have this matter taken care of for you.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want others to know that this ce was bought by me. If you go to the ount room to draw money, the family will definitely know.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°But father doesn¡¯t have much money either, that bit of sry of mine simply isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°I have a n.¡± Du Xiao Li mysteriously smiled and went out to call up Xia Yuan who was tidying up their luggage downstairs.

    ¡°Master, miss.¡± After Xia Yuan came up, she bowed to the two of them.

    ¡°Xia Yuan, go get thirty thousand taels of silver.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Xia Yuan was somewhat surprised, but still quickly went downstairs to fetch the banknotes for thirty thousand taels of silver, using a container to hand it to Du Xiao Li. Du Xiao Li then had the container pa.s.sed to Du Yun Han.

    Du Yun Han epted the container, opening it up to see ced inside thirty one-thousand taels banknotes, saying in shock: ¡°Howe you have this much money?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t steal, didn¡¯t s.n.a.t.c.h, I earned it all.¡± Du Xiao Li said. ¡°Using these to buy thend should be enough, right?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Du Yun Han was in a daze.

    ¡°Father, you have to keep this secret for me.¡± Du Xiao Li once again instructed. After seeing that piece ofnd in the back, Du Xiao Li originally nned on letting Fu Wan San or someone else go help herself buy. But afterwards, hearing that this wasnd for official families, and needed to go to the Ministry of Revenue to take care of, she knew Fu Wan San and them might not be able to handle it, so she could only look to this father of hers.

    Fortunately, he was still rather doting towards her, so there shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem.

    T/N: Why do I feel like she¡¯s probably already the richest person in the capital. Also I¡¯ll finish thest part to this chapterter tonight, so I can start on next chapter. There¡¯s only 2 more full chapters till ML returns.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 5

    Degenerate Father is a Good Father (5)

    T/N: Chapter (1/2) sponsored by Rika! Thank you for sponsoring!

    That night, Du Yun Han let the whole family gather for a meal. Perhaps because Du Yun Han was rather happy, he made an exception to let third yiniang as well as all the children in the house all go.

    Du Xiao Li met for the first time the rumored number one beauty in the capital, Du Ke Xin. She was indeed very beautiful. Du Xiao Li believed that her own face was not bad either, but she was still a point inferior. However, this was probably because she was still just thirteen, and her face still hasn¡¯t matured yet.

    Unfortunately, Du Ke Xin although looked beautiful, those eyes carelessly exposed her jealousy, discontent, and resentment, destroying that little face of hers. Just like an extremely beautiful ink painting totally ruined by an extra stroke of the brush towards the end.

    ¡°Xiao Li, this is your second older sister, Ke Xin.¡± Du Yun Han pointed to Du Ke Xin and introduced her. ¡°Ke Xin, this is your younger sister Xiao Li, that is Xiu Heng.¡±

    ¡°Eldest brother, third sister.¡± Du Ke Xin greeted the two with a smile, but that smile didn¡¯t reach the bottom of her eyes.

    ¡°Second sister.¡± Du Xiao Li also smiled, while Du Xiu Heng only nodded towards Du Ke Xin.

    ¡°This is your fourth younger brother, Ke Hui.¡± Du Yun Han pointed to the boy next to Du Ke Xin and said.

    ¡°Fourth brother.¡± Du Xiao Li called out.

    ¡°Hmph, nothing more than b.u.mpkins from the countryside, to actually also be able to eat together with us, really reducing one¡¯s status!¡± The two eyes on Du Ke Hui¡¯s slightly chubby, but fair like woman¡¯s face didn¡¯t conceal his disdain in the slightest.

    (T/N: Well aren¡¯t you a honest little sh*t; I guess that¡¯s better than being two faced, that or he just too stupid to be good at acting.)

    ¡®Bang!¡¯ Du Yun Han instantly mmed his chopsticks onto the table, his eyes angrily ring at Du Ke Hui, ¡°Say that one more time?!¡±

    Du Ke Hui seemingly was very scared of Du Yun Han, and seeing him suddenly get angry, his body cowered. Afterwards, he shot a re at Du Xiao Li and them, before silently lowering his head.

    ¡°Eldest brother, third sister, sorry. My younger brother is still small and isn¡¯t sensible. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± Du Ke Xin smiled at the two of them and apologized.

    Du Xiao Li nced to Du Ke Xin and Du Ke Hui, declining toment. If she really wanted to stop him, would she still let him finish these words? Moreover, she didn¡¯t regard them highly either, because after she finished saying this, without waiting for Du Xiao Li and them to speak, she immediately had her attention shifted away, saying to Du old madam, ¡°Grandmother, I reserved a private room at Feng Xue Lou. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll be going out to eat lunch together with Miss Chen and them. Afterwards, we¡¯ll also gather together for a bit in the afternoon and won¡¯t be able toe back until nighttime.¡±

    ¡°You actually managed to reserve a private room at Feng Xue Luo?¡± Fifth Yiniang said in shock, ¡°That Feng Xue Luo, although has only been open for a few years, it currently has already rose to the rank of the most prestigious restaurant in the capital. Heard all the dishes there are all very unique, and also tastes super delicious. Every day there¡¯s an endless stream of people going there to eat, but they have a rule that every day each private room will only receive reservations for noon and evening, these two times. That¡¯s why, it¡¯s very difficult to reserve a private room.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. During the day, younger brother and I had waited in line for a very long time.¡± Du Ke Xin proudly said. To have been able to reserve a private room at Feng Xue Luo, she would also be able to show off in front of those people tomorrow.

    ¡°You all personally waited in line?¡± Du old madam was somewhat upset. A dignified Prime Minister Manor¡¯s miss, even needed to wait in line personally to reserve a private room?

    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t underestimate that Feng Xue Luo just because it¡¯s a restaurant. The owner behind the scenes is very mysterious, and moreover, seems to also be very influential. Never mind us, even if princes or w.a.n.gyes want to go reserve a private room, they all need to personally go, just they don¡¯t need to wait in line, that¡¯s all.¡± Du Ke Xin said.

    ¡°What kind of restaurant is that? Such big airs? To actually make the princes and w.a.n.gyes personally go!¡± Du old madam eximed.

    ¡°Till this day, no one knows who the true owner of that restaurant is. In the beginning, there were also people who refused toply, and thought of ways to stir up trouble, but were all sorted out. Furthermore, they were even sorted out till they were obedient, no longer daring to go cause trouble.¡± Speaking of Feng Xue Luo, Du Ke Hui lifted his head and excitedly said.

    ¡°That impressive?!¡± Du old madam said in surprise.

    ¡°Of course. Else, how can it be one of the top restaurants!¡± Du Ke Hui said.

    Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng both didn¡¯t speak, only silently listened to Du Ke Xin and Du Ke Hui¡¯s expressive descriptions.

    Seeing the two of them not having any expression, Du Ke Hui said, ¡°As expected, country b.u.mpkins are just country b.u.mpkins, don¡¯t even know about Feng Xue Luo!¡±

    ¡°Father, tomorrow, how about letting third sistere together with me. Tomorrow, a few misses just happened to be going too. I can bring third sister to get to know them, letting third sister get use to the capital sooner.¡± Du Ke Xin looked to Du Yun Han and said.

    ¡°Tomorrow, a few officials¡¯ sons are also going!¡± Du Ke Hui interjected.

    Du Yun Han felt it was reasonable and said, ¡°Then the two of you bring along Xiu Heng and Xiao Li too. Xiu Heng, Xiao Li, tomorrow go out together with them, get acquainted with people around your age, and make some friends.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Du Xiao Li, seeing everyone all looking to her, couldn¡¯t directly refuse his intentions in front of everyone either. Going to see what those official families¡¯ young masters and misses are like wasn¡¯t impossible either. Thus, she agreed.

    Du Xiu Hen, seeing Du Xaio Li agree, also nodded his head too. But their expressions were both indifferent, and didn¡¯t get excited because they were going to Feng Xue Luo.

    ¡°Really a bunch of country b.u.mpkins! Tomorrow, don¡¯t wear those countryside clothes of yours, so as to avoid embarra.s.sing the Du family¡¯s face!¡± Du Ke Hui disdainfully said.

    He really was unable to make sense of why his older sister wanted to bring them along. Wasn¡¯t this just adding trouble for herself?! But the things she did, she¡¯d always had her own reasoning, so he as the younger brother didn¡¯t need to bother. Tomorrow, he just need to worry about going to Feng Xue Luo and eating a big meal.

    ¡°Ke Xin,tere to my room, I¡¯ll give you two thousand taels of silver. Tomorrow, don¡¯t worry and just eat whatever you want, don¡¯t make the Prime Minister Manor lose face, understand?¡± Zhong Mei Qing put down her chopsticks and said.

    ¡°Yes, mother.¡± As soon as Du Ke Xin heard there was money, and even two thousand taels, she happily promised. She knew she was going not just for the money, but also¡­¡­

    Soon after, during the meal, Du Ke Xin and Du Ke Hui, as well as that fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang, continuously chatted about Feng Xue Luo. Du old madam left after eating for a while, and once she left, they chatted even more happily.

    Du Xiao Li watched them smiling in delight, inwardly thinking to herself, didn¡¯t ancient people particrly paid close attention to not talking while eating, why weren¡¯t they like that?

    Actually, they normally were indeed like such, just she didn¡¯t know, because Feng Xue Luo held a special ce in everyone¡¯s heart, making them excited to the extent that they¡¯d long had these rules forgotten to the back of their heads.

    ¡°Father, can I go together with big brother and big sister too?¡± Du Xue Qi, who¡¯d been quietly sitting in a corner eating, suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Xue Qi, properly eat, what are you saying!¡± Third yiniang ced some vegetables before her into Du Xue Qi¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°But it sounds so fun, I really want to go too.¡± Du Xue Qi said.

    Du Yun Han, seeing that Du Xue Qi was about to cry, said, ¡°Ke Xin, tomorrow, bring Xue Qi along too.¡±

    ¡°Why bring her along, she so small. Moreover, the ones going tomorrow are all young masters and misses with status.¡± Du Ke Hui refused,pletely forgetting that he currently wasn¡¯t the Du manor di son anymore either.

    ¡°I, I¡­.¡± Du Xue Qi lowered her head. It was obvious that these words, she probably frequently heard before, but it still upset her very much. A shu daughter¡¯s position in the manor was also rather awkward,pletely unable topare with the di daughter and di son.

    ¡°Father, tomorrow, just let Xue Qie with us. I¡¯ll watch her.¡± Du Xiao Li suddenly spoke, gathering everyone¡¯s attention towards herself.

    T/N: At this point in the story, there aren¡¯t really any major schemes, just bunch of petty bullying, guess cause they still underestimate them for being from the countryside.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 4

 Chapter 61

    First Time Gathering (1)

    T/N: Chapter (2/2) sponsored by Rika! Thank you for sponsoring! This chapter is rather fun, MC making some new friends. Also this will be split into 5 parts too, I think all the chapters in the second arc are probably around the same length so just a.s.sume they¡¯ll all be split into 5 parts. I want to try to get through this chapter quickly since MLes back at end of next chapter, though he doesn¡¯t fully show up until the following chapter. I¡¯m really missing his interactions with MC.

    ¡°You bring her? Pfft, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself too much?¡± Du Ke Hui looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s calm face, as if those words weren¡¯t said by her, and instantly burst intoughter.

    ¡°Third sister, the people going tomorrow are all youngdies and young masters of status, bringing fifth sister along isn¡¯t suitable.¡± Du Ke Xin said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she our fifth sister? What¡¯s there to be inconvenient about?¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Enough, Ke Xin, tomorrow, bring Xue Qi along too.¡± Du Yun Han spoke, making the decision final.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s better to not let Xue Qi go.¡± Third yiniang looked to Du Yun Han and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Besides, Xue Qi is already this big, and no matter what she is also my daughter. Even if she¡¯s shu born, her status is still n.o.bler than others, why can¡¯t she go? Alright, this matter is settled.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    Hearing Du Yun Han¡¯s a.s.sertive tone, everyone all stopped speaking about this topic. The atmosphere at the table was also not as harmonious as before.

    During thetter half of the meal, Du Ke Xin continuously shot her res, but Du Xiao Li directly ignored her. If looks could kill, then she would¡¯ve already died more than ten times in her past life.

    ¡°Thank you, third sister.¡± Du Xue Qi sweetly smiled at Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°No need to thank.¡± Du Xiao Li patted Du Xue Qi¡¯s hand, ¡°Continue eating.¡±

    ¡°Big sister, after eating, can I go look for you?¡± Du Xue Qi asked, blinking herrge eyes.

    ¡°Xue Qi, after eating, it¡¯ll already be veryte. Your third sister needs to rest, don¡¯t go bothering her.¡± Third yiniang said.

    ¡°But I heard father say big sister¡¯s courtyard has wolves, I want to go see what wolves look like.¡± Du Xue Qi said with a pout.

    As soon as third yiniang heard Du Xue Qi wanted to go see wolves, she panicked and directly said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Big sister¡¯s courtyard is still somewhat messy, and it¡¯s also somewhatte tonight. How about this,ter when there¡¯s time,e over to big sister¡¯s courtyard then.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Okay. Then,ter when I have time, I¡¯ll go.¡± Du Xue Qi obediently said.

    ¡°This fifth miss seems quite intimate with third miss, unlike before, where she¡¯s usually very quiet. Could it be because their births are more or less the same?¡± At this time, fifth yiniang spoke in a strange tone.

    (T/N: Omg I just found the idiot one of the concubines.)

    Du Ke Xin and Du Ke Hui inwardly snickered, while Du Yun Han directly pped the table, berating her, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Third yiniang¡¯splexion turned somewhat ugly and got up, ¡°Master, I feel slightly unwell, and will return first.¡±

    ¡°En, go back and rest then.¡± Du Yun Han looked to third yiniang, his tone softening quite a bit.

    Third yiniang curtsied towards everyone and directly left.

    ¡°No matter what, Xie Yu still entered before you, no sense of manners. In the next ten days, just stay in your courtyard and properly reflect on yourself! Hmph!¡± After Du Yun Han finished saying this, he too got up and left.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Du Yun Han¡¯s angry appearance, feeling somewhat suspicious inside. This Xie Yu should be third yiniang¡¯s name. Fifth yiniang¡¯s words were indeed unpleasant, but why did Du Yun Han get that angry?

    After dinner, Du Xiao Li returned to her courtyard and had Ying Ge called over.

    ¡°Ying Ge, go investigate third yiniang¡¯s background.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Third yiniang? Why does miss want to investigate her?¡± Ying Ge asked in confusion.

    ¡°I noticed my father¡¯s att.i.tude towards third yiniang seems somewhat strange. While you¡¯re at it, have fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang investigated too.¡± Du Xiao Li was still thinking about Du Yun Han¡¯s att.i.tude at the time, as well as Xie Yu¡¯s reaction, feeling there was definitely something in the middle.

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Ying Geplied.

    At this time, Xia Yuan came in carrying a pile of clothes, saying: ¡°Miss, which outfit are you going to wear out tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a bunch of official families¡¯ young masters and youngdies gathering, what are you doing bring over this many clothes? Just randomly pick one.¡± Du Xiao Li said, afterwards reached into the pile and randomly fished out a dress, saying: ¡°Alright, this one.¡±

    ¡°Miss, this one looks too monotone.¡± Xia Yuan somewhat disproved.

    The outfit Du Xiao Li picked was the most inconspicuous in both style and color of the pile. If she goes out wearing this one, will she getughed at by the others?

    ¡°Miss¡¯s clothes are all made for her by someone hired by young master Luo Qi. Even if it¡¯s this one, it¡¯s still something that others can¡¯t even imagine.¡± Ying Ge said.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve been busy all day today, prepare to take a bath and then go to sleep.¡± Du Xiao Li somewhat wearily said.

    ¡°Yes, the bath water has already been prepared.¡± Xia Yuan replied.

    Du Xiao Li felt she¡¯s now been too spoiled by the two of them. In the past, everything was all done by herself. But now, they even stress over her clothes.

    After taking a bath, Du Xiao Li went to bed. Xia Yuan and Ying Ge were both kicked to bed by her. Today, the busiest was still those two girls. Although they both had martial arts skills, they would still feel weary.

    Du Xiao Li sat on the bed, first circling her inner energy around her body three times. This was something she needed to do every night, only going to sleep after she finished.

    Early next morning, Du Xiao Li got up. Right outside the back door of her courtyard was the riverside. She held onto Silver, while Xia Yuan held onto Gold, and the two leapt across the little river.

    (T/N: I feel like a fully grown wolf would be just as big as her¡ª-)

    ¡°Silver, it¡¯s been hard on you two these days. Getting holed up in the horse carriage everyday must be very ufortable. Today, you two can let loose and run around. Go then.¡± Du Xiao Li patted Silver¡¯s back, and Silver ran off. Seeing Silver run, Gold also followed over.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s best you go back and prepare sooner, else you won¡¯t have timeter.¡± Xia Yuan reminded.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, it¡¯s still this early right now. They won¡¯t go this early.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Xia Yuan, say, after we buy thisnd, what should we nt here?¡±

    ¡°Miss wants to nt something here?¡± Xia Yuan asked.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t decided.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°I¡¯d nned on using it for Silver and them to y around in, but this looks too s.p.a.cious and empty, so why don¡¯t we nt some things on top. However, nting trees and whatnot don¡¯t seem too ideal.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s perfectly fine like this right now. Once we have the ce fenced in, it¡¯ll look different.¡± Xia Yuan said.

    ¡°En, you¡¯re right. Once father has this ce bought, find someone to have this ce fenced in. In the future, Silver and them can just directly live here and don¡¯t need to squeeze into that small courtyard. Whenever I have time, I¡¯ll bring them to stroll those mountains over there.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to the mountains in the distant. That ce, Silver and them should like.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s actually wolves!¡±

    Just when Du Xiao Li and them were discussing about this fence, a voice suddenly came through.

    ¡°Howe there are wolves here?¡± Another startled voice sounded. Looks like the two were both quite frightened.

    ¡°Neigh¨C¡±

    ¡°Ang¡ª¡±

    ¡°Not good, the horses stopped!¡±

    ¡°Awoo¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Because Silver and Gold had already ran far ahead, hearing the mor, Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan quickly ran over. Before they even approached, they already saw two startled horses running over. On top, sat two youngdies.

    ¡°Ah, Liu Xia, what to do?¡± The youngdy on the horse in front seemingly didn¡¯t know martial arts. She called out to the person on horseback behind her in fear.

    ¡°Pull the reins and let the horse slow down, else I can¡¯t catch up to you!¡± The girl in the back shouted.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Having its reins pulled, the horse¡¯s front hooves left the ground, and its entire body leaned backwards. The person on the horse got flung off and was about tond on the ground.

    ¡°Xia Yuan.¡± Du Xiao Li shouted.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 3

    First Time Gathering (2)

    Xia Yuan understood Du Xiao Li¡¯s meaning. Taking a leapt, she very quickly flew onto the horse and caught the person midair, holding her by the waist and slowlynding on the ground.

    ¡°Seventh princess, seventh princess.¡± The horse in the back caught up. Not waiting for the horse to stop, she flew down from the horse, looking to the frightened person and saying: ¡°Seventh princess, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Liu Xia, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Du Xiao Li went up and looked at the two of them. The slightly older one, about 16 years old, should be the current dynasty¡¯s seventh princess, granted t.i.tle Princess Changle, Han Ming Xiang. The other one looked about 15 years old, don¡¯t know which official family¡¯s miss. The two were both wearing riding clothes, appearing to have speciallye to ride horses.

    ¡°Who are you all? Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Seeing that Han Ming Xiang was fine, Ji Liu Xia looked to Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan and asked.

    ¡°This subject, Du Xiao Li, greets Princess Changle.¡± Du Xiao Li inly bowed to Han Ming Xiang.

    ¡°You recognize me?¡± Han Ming Xiang somewhat surprisingly looked to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Just now, heard this miss call you seventh princess.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    ¡°Oh. You¡¯re from Prime Minister Du¡¯s family?¡± Han Ming Xiang asked.

    ¡°My father is precisely Du Yun Han.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Awooo¡ª-¡±

    Silver and Gold ran back, and towards the disturbance they caused just now, the two wolves didn¡¯t seem concerned in the slightest. In fact, they were even rather happy.

    ¡°Seventh princess, be careful.¡± Ji Liu Xia stood in front of Han Ming Xiang, vigntly staring at Silver. Right now, she wasn¡¯t carrying a de. Her only weapon was the whip in her hand. Don¡¯t know if it will be able to handle these two wolves.

    ¡°Princess Changle fear not. Silver, Gold, go y farther away.¡± Du Xiao Li shouted at Silver who was running over.

    ¡°Awoo¡ª¡± Silver called out toward Du Xiao Li, then took Gold and ran away again.

    ¡°They¡¯re your pets?¡± Han Ming Xiang, seeing Silver running away, looked to Du Xiao Li in astonishment.

    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t expect that you all would be riding horses here, and startled your horses, asking princess and this miss to please forgive.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that someone woulde here to ride horses this early, and she further didn¡¯t expect that Silver would end up startling their horses. To have offended this princess, don¡¯t know what will happen. Thinking of the other party¡¯s ident.i.ty, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.

    Unexpectedly, Han Ming Xiang instead understandingly smiled, saying: ¡°This is also our first timeing to ride horses this early, so it can¡¯t all be med on you. Previously, I¡¯d already heard imperial brother say that the prime minister¡¯s children were about to enter the capital, but never thought that we¡¯d meet this soon. This is Great General Ji¡¯s daughter, Ji Liu Xia.¡±

    ¡°Greetings Miss Ji.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded at Ji Liu Xia.

    ¡°Xiao Li, is that really your pet wolf?¡± Ji Liu Xia was also a rather simple-minded person. Since the other person didn¡¯t purposefully collide with them, they didn¡¯t need to continue clinging onto this issue.

    ¡°Yes. Silver, I¡¯ve already raised for six years, Gold only camest year.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Keeping the wolves at your side, aren¡¯t you afraid they might bite someone?¡± Han Ming Xiang asked.

    ¡°My family¡¯s Silver, if not provoked, under normal circ.u.mstances, he won¡¯t bite people. Just like earlier, they didn¡¯t bite you two either.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    ¡°Really won¡¯t bite people?¡± Han Ming Xiang looked to the two wolves scampering off in the distance, still feeling somewhat scared inside.

    ¡°If Princess Changle is scared, I¡¯ll let Xia Yuan take them back first.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Eh, No!¡± Han Ming Xiang stopped her, ¡°I want to pet them, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Seventh princess¡­.¡± Ji Liu Xia disapprovingly shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a wolf before, and further never touched one before. I want to see what they feel like. It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Ming Xiang said, ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t want to pet?¡±

    ¡°Keh, ke.¡± Ji Liu Xia coughed twice. That glistening pair of eyespletely exposed her thoughts.

    ¡°Can I?¡± Han Ming Xiang turned and asked Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Then, in a bit, don¡¯t react too strongly. Else, Silver might get provoked and can¡¯t be controlled.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Alright. We won¡¯t.¡± Ji Liu Xia promised.

    Du Xiao Li ced her right hand thumb and index finger into her mouth and blew once. Silver and Gold, who were currently ying in the distance, began running towards them. Coming to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side, they happily circled around her legs.

    Du Xiao Li first let Xia Yuan have Gold carried back, then crouched down and stroked Silver¡¯s head, talking to him. Once Silver calmed down, she said to Han Ming Xiang and Ji Liu Xia, ¡°Alright, you cane pet him now.¡±

    Han Ming Xiang and Ji Liu Xia crouched down, copying Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance just now, as they stroked Silver¡¯s back. Seeing that he really didn¡¯t bite them, both happily beganughing.

    At this time, Ying Ge came over from across the river and said to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Miss, second miss sent someone over to call for you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going over there at chen-hour (7am-9am), why did theye this early?¡± Du Xiao Li stood up, while Han Ming Xiang and Ji Liu Xia both retracted their hands too.

    ¡°Second miss says that she wants to go to Feng Xue Lou a little earlier, so to let miss go over sooner.¡± Ying Ge said.

    ¡°Later you¡¯re also going together with Du Ke Xin to Feng Xue Luo?¡± Han Ming Xiang asked.

    Du Xiao Li turned to Han Ming Xiang and said, ¡°Yes, second sister said that since I¡¯ve just arrived in the capital, she wants to take me to go look around. Then this subject will withdraw first.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re busy, just go back first then.¡± Han Ming Xiang said.

    Du Xiao Li bowed to her and let Ying Ge carry Silver across the riverbank. Afterwards, she returned again to carry herself across.

    Before entering the gate, Du Xiao Li turned and waved her hand at the two, before finally returning to her own courtyard.

    Han Ming Xiang and Ji Liu Xia watched Du Xiao Li go in, before finally returning to their horses, pulling the reins and slowly walking away.

    ¡°This Du Xiao Li seems different from Du Ke Xin.¡± Ji Liu Xia said.

    ¡°She does rather give off that kind of very calm feeling, unlike Du Ki Xin, who¡¯s like a flowery b.u.t.terfly flying everywhere all day.¡± Han Ming Xiang said, ¡°Being at her side, makes one can¡¯t help but rx.¡±

    Ji Liu Xia nodded in agreement, ¡°I heard she grew up in a vige in the past, perhaps this is the reason why she¡¯s different from Du Ke Xin.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps. Didn¡¯t she say just now that she¡¯ll be going to Feng Xue Luo¡¯s banquet? Let¡¯s also go.¡± Han Ming Xiang said.

    ¡°Ah? When we¡¯d said we weren¡¯t going, I¡¯d already had the invitation ripped.¡± Ji Liu Xia somewhat embarra.s.singly said.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t get along with Du Ke Xin, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually have the invitation card torn up too. Since it¡¯s torn, it¡¯s gone. Let¡¯s go,ter, just follow me. Let¡¯s go back to your house first to change clothes.¡± With that said, Han Ming Xiang cracked the whip, and the horse quickly ran forward.

    They were both wearing riding clothes and needed to go back to change into ordinary clothes.

    ¡°Jia*!¡± Ji Liu Xia also quickly followed after.

    (*T/N: Sound used to spur the horse forward, simr meaning in telling the horse to go.)

    By time Du Xiao Li returned to her courtyard, that servant girl that came to rush her had already left. Du Xiao Li went upstairs to change her clothes. Xia Yuan had her hair styled into a simple hairstyle, and then they headed to Du Ke Xin¡¯s courtyard without putting on any makeup.

    ¡°Miss, third miss came.¡± A servant girl brought Du Xiao Li into Du Ke Xin¡¯s room and said with a bow.

    De Ke Xin was currently sitting before the dressing table. The servant girl had just fixed her up. She had her hairbed into the presently popr hairstyle, and on her forehead was a pink flower paste, setting off her fair white skin and making it appear more tender. She stood up. A long white dress wrapped around her body with a transparent muslin draped on the outside, fully disying her exquisite and delicate figure. Worn on her neck was a cornelian ne, and on her wrist, a cornelian bracelet. In addition to her refined facial features, she appeared very much pleasing to the eyes. As expected of one of the four beauties of the capital.

    The four beauties of the capital, one was the emperor¡¯s seventh younger sister, Princess Changle, Han Ming Xiang. One was Qing w.a.n.g Manor¡¯s junzhu*, Han Zi Yi. One was Prime Minister Du¡¯s daughter, Du Ke Xin, and one was Cab Minister Fu¡¯s granddaughter Fu Ya Lan. These four not only were beautiful, but also were all skilled in the four arts. Although each had their own expertise, their reputations were all simrly resounding.

    (*T/N: junzhu are daughters of w.a.n.gs; trantes simrily to princess but princess in imperial china specifically only refers to the daughters of the emperor.)

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue:3

    First Time Gathering (3)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Rika and J! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Du Ke Xin saw that Du Xiao Li was only wearing a simple green long dress, and on her whole body, there was only the simple white jade hairpin in her hair. She couldn¡¯t help but frown, saying: ¡°Third sister, why didn¡¯t you properly dress up?¡±

    Du Xiao Li lowered her head and looked at her own clothes. Was there a problem with this?

    ¡°Right now there isn¡¯t time for you to change either.¡± Du Ke Xin took out a ne from her own case and put it on for Du Xiao Li, saying: ¡°It¡¯s much better like this. Alright, fourth brother and fifth sister are already waiting for us outside, let¡¯s quickly go out.¡±

    With that said, Du Ke Xin thus pulled along Du Xiao Li and headed out.

    Outside the Du Manor gates, Du Ke Hui was already waiting on a horse, while Du Xiu Heng was below the horse thinking about something, and Du Xue Qi was also by the horse carriage constantly looking inside the gate.

    ¡°Third sister, can you and Xue Qi ride in one carriage? In a while, on the road, I have to instruct Xiao Cui and them on the things to take care of at Feng Xue Luo. So¡­.¡± Du Ke Xin looked to Du Xiao Li with a troubled look. But without waiting for Du Xiao Li to reply, she turned and got on the horse carriage in front.

    Xiao Cui and another servant girl Xiao Yue followed on after her. The horse carriage wasn¡¯t big to begin with. If Du Xiao Li sat together with her, then it would appear very crowded. But that way, Du Xiao Li would need to sit in the back horse carriage and follow behind Du Ke Xin¡¯s horse carriage. The implications within, it goes without saying!

    Since ancient times, it has always been the di in front, shu in back. Du Ke Xin was also just bullying Du Xiao Li for growing up in a vige and not knowing these.

    Du Xiao Li brought along Xia Yuan, while Du Xue Qi brought along a servant girl Lan Zhi, and got on the horse carriage. The horse carriage then headed towards Feng Xue Luo.

    ¡°Third sister, in the morning, I heard wolf cries. Is that your wolves crying out?¡± In horse carriage, Du Xue Qi gazed to Du Xiao Li with widened eyes.

    ¡°Should be.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then tomorrow, can I go see them?¡± Du Xue Qi asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Thank you third sister.¡± Du Xue Qi said and smiled at Du Xiao Li, then lowered her head, no longer speaking, remaining quiet all the way until they reached Feng Xue Luo.

    Du Xiao Li observed Du Xue Qi, discovering that she was vastly different from children her age, only quietly sitting there, and nothing like how a child should be.

    As expected, she just as taciturn as they said.

    The horse carriage quickly traveled along the route and a quarter of an hourter, they arrived at a wealthy district, should be the capital¡¯s business district. The outside all of a sudden became noisy. Looks like there were even quite a lot of people.

    Entering the downtown area, the horse carriage¡¯s speed began slowing down, and after a while, stopped in front of Feng Xue Lou.

    After the horse carriage steadily stopped, Xia Yuan got down first and had the small stool ced on the ground. Afterwards, she helped Du Xiao Li get down from the carriage. After Du Xiao Li got down, she turned and helped Du Xue Qi get down.

    In front, Du Ke Xin also got down. Du Ke Hui had the horse handed to the servant boy to the side, letting the servant boy take the horse and horse carriage to the parking lot of Feng Xue Lou, just like the specially allocate parking lots of restaurants in her past life.

    ¡°Third sister, don¡¯t look at how the outside is no different from other buildings, the inside is quite unique. When I came for the first time, I was shocked.¡± Du Ke Xin walked over and said.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in first, don¡¯t just stand there like a fool.¡± Du Ke Xin nced at Du Xiao Li and them in dissatisfaction and went on in ahead of them.

    ¡°Fourth brother is just this temper. Please don¡¯t mind him. Let¡¯s go in then. Else,ter when theye, we still haven¡¯t finished preparing.¡± Du Ke Xin said with a smile and pulled Du Xiao Li inside.

    After the bunch entered, Du Xue Qi looked in all directions with wide eyes. Her eyes werepletely filled with astonishment.

    Different from ordinary restaurants¡¯ arrangements, after entering, it wasn¡¯t the usual main hallyout, but rather, in the middle of therge room was a shallow fountain. And in the fountain, there were several water lilies, and also some weirdly shaped rocks. On the side directly facing the entrance was a fretwork carved rockery standing next to the fountain.

    Surrounding the fountain in all directions were tables. This was the main hall. What was different from the ma.s.ses was that ced between the tables was a small screen as an obstruction. Those screens were like independent painting, but also like pieces from a whole mountain river painting. And matching with the entire painting of distant mountains on the wall, it made one feel like they were residing in the middle of a beautiful mountain scenery.

    Du Xiu Heng although had seen Du Xiao Li paint this design at the time, and wasn¡¯t as shocked as Du Xue Qi, he still was stunned by the scenery before his eyes.

    ¡°Miss Du, Young Master Du.¡± A waiter went forward and said to Du Ke Xin and them, ¡°Your private room has already been prepared, please follow me.¡±

    The party followed the waiter to the fourth floor. The entire floor just had one private room. However, this private room additionally had two listening rooms. This is prepared forrger gatherings. The listening rooms were prepared for the misses and young masters¡¯ servant girls and servant boys, letting them both be able to not disturb their master¡¯s gathering, and still be able to hear their orders at any time.

    And inside this private room, tools for the four arts were all provided. Moreover, they were all rare works of the world. Aside from these, the other decorations were all fantastic oddities of every description. Although they weren¡¯t well known works, they were still very unique.

    ¡°Miss Du, this is the private room you all reserved yesterday. The tea will be brought up right away.¡± The waiter finished saying and then left. Before leaving, he even nced at Du Xiao Li and them.

    ¡°Wah, this ce looks so different from other restaurants!¡± Du Xue Qi eximed.

    ¡°Of course, just look at where we are. If not special, why would second sister and I need to spend that much effort to reserve this ce?¡± Du Ke Hui said.

    At this time, a knock sounded from outside the door, following which the door was opened, and Fu Wan San came up carrying a teapot.

    ¡°Miss Du, Young master Du.¡± Fu Wan San entered and had the teapot ced on the table, pouring each of the five siblings a cup of tea, ¡°Everyone, please enjoy the tea.¡±

    ¡°Shopkeeper Fu, howe you came personally? Normally, can¡¯t even see your silhouette.¡± Du Ke Hui epted the tea and took a shallow sip, saying: ¡°This tea tastes really good.¡±

    Fu Wan San smiled and said, ¡°This is this year¡¯s newly produced yuhua (¡®rain flower¡¯) tea. Jiangnan altogether only produce less than ten catty. After this humble shop received them, we still haven¡¯t given to the customers to drink yet. After sampling, if anyone has any thoughts, you can mention it to this humble shop.¡±

    Yuhua Tea

    ¡°No, this tea is very good. Practically able topare with the tribute tea.¡± Du Ke Xin elegantly took a sip and said.

    (T/N: Tribute tea is tea that¡¯s offer as tribute to the imperial family, usually the highest quality of teas.)

    Du Xiao Li hadn¡¯t drank anything all morning, and now, seeing the tea, she felt somewhat thirsty. She picked up the teacup and finished it in one gulp. Afterwards, she had the cup handed to Fu Wan San, looking to him with blinking eyes.

    Fu Wan San quickly poured a cup for Du Xiao Li, saying: ¡°Du third miss, please.¡±

    Du Xiao Li had the tea in the cup finished in one gulp again. Afterwards, she finally felt somewhat relieved of thirst. Du Ke Xin, Du Ke Hui, and Du Xue Qi watched Du Xiao Li¡¯s gulping appearance, and all couldn¡¯t help twitch their mouth. Such precious tea was actually wasted just like that by her!

    ¡°Really a country b.u.mpkins, don¡¯t even know how to sample tea.¡± Du Ke Hui said with a disdainful expression.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this tea precisely for drinking? Then no matter how it¡¯s drunk, isn¡¯t it all the same.¡± Du Xiao Li shot a re at Du Ke Hui, stopping Fu Wan San from continuing to pour herself tea. ¡°What kind of fruit wine do you have here?¡±

    T/N: I have this inexplicable stuffy feeling whenever OP MC¡¯s can¡¯t show off ;;v;;)

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 3

    First Time Gathering (4)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Emlee, crankyreader, Noir! Thank you for supporting!

    ¡°What does Du third miss want to drink? Don¡¯t know if grape wine is okay?¡± Fu Wan San asked.

    ¡°Grape wine hase out?¡± Du Xiao Li asked, somewhat surprised. Wasn¡¯t it just the end of the sixth month right now? Didn¡¯t the newly produced grape wine need to wait until the seventh month? And that was still just the grapes from the south that matured first.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s remains fromst year, there¡¯s still one more jar. If Du third miss wants to drink, I can have someone bring it up.¡± Fu Wan San said.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Fu, you still have grape wine here? This grape wine sold up to a thousand taels a jarst year, and you didn¡¯t even sell it all?¡± Du Ke Xin said in shock.

    (T/N: I want MC to drain them of all their money lmaoo)

    ¡°Hehe, we left it in case of a possible moment of need.¡± Fu Wan San said.

    Everyone all knew that Du Xiao Li loved to drink grape wine. Although they didn¡¯t know when she¡¯lle, each and every store all prepared some aside, and won¡¯t sell off thest one.¡±

    ¡°Really, then bring it up first.¡± Du Xiao Li¡¯s two eyes lit up.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Just when Fu Wan San was preparing to go down to call someone, Du Ke Xin stopped him.

    Fu Wan San turned around and looked to Du Ke Xin, ¡°Du second miss is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°Since there¡¯s still some grape wine, then leave forter when everyonees.¡± Du Ke Xin said.

    ¡°Eh, this¡ª-¡± Fu Wan San looked to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Ke Xin looked to Du Xiao Li with a smile, ¡°This grape wine is very valuable, and right now there¡¯s only this one jar. If we leave it to drink until after everyone shows up, it¡¯ll give the Prime Minister Manor quite a lot of face.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not the one paying, what are you asking her opinion for?¡± Du Ke Hui swept Du Xiao Li a nce, afterwards saying to Fu Wan San, ¡°Shopkeeper Fu, just do as what my sister said.¡±

    ¡°Then just do as second sister said.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°I¡¯ll just continue drinking this yuhua tea.¡±

    ¡°Then, add a jar of grape wine to the beverages for noon?¡± Fu Wan San said.

    ¡°En, that will do.¡± Du Ke Xin nodded. She didn¡¯t expect that there was still grape wine. Previously when they asked, they all said they¡¯d already sold out. If during the gathering today, they bring out the grape wine, then it can mean that she has face.

    Fu Wan San poured another cup for Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll first go to the kitchen to check, if there¡¯s anything you need just call for us.¡±

    Fu Wan San said and went out. A whileter, another waiter sent some food up.

    Du Xiao Li picked up a piece of dessert for Du Xue Qi, afterwards picked up a piece for herself too. She leaned against the windowsill, watching the streets outside as she ate.

    Actually, the advance preparations Du Ke Xin spoke of simply was just nothing. Just, because they were the hosts today, they needed to arrive the earliest. If they were toeter than the guests, then that would be considered very mannerless.

    ¡°Third sister, this ce is really lively.¡± Perhaps because the bustling scenery below made Du Xue Qi feel somewhat excited, she too leaned by the windowsill to look.

    ¡°Indeed very lively.¡± Du Xiao Li agreed.

    ¡°Third sister, is the ce where you lived before lively?¡± Du Xue Qi turned her head to look at Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°No, I lived in a farming vige previously. The entire vige didn¡¯t have too many people. It can¡¯t be considered lively, but it wasn¡¯t deste either.¡± Du Xiao Li reminisced.

    ¡°What all did you do every day in the past? Go work in the fields? Then how did you pa.s.s the provincial exam, obtaining the qualifications to partic.i.p.ate in the national exams next year?¡± Du Ke Hui came to Du Xiu Heng¡¯s side and asked. There was nock of mockery in those words.

    Du Xiu Heng nced at Du Ke Hui and said, ¡°The things we did are all things you don¡¯t know how to do.¡±

    Everyone in the entire capital all knew, Prime Minister Du¡¯s daughter was both beautiful and talented, but his son instead was ignorant and ipetent. In the Imperial Academy, Four Way Inst.i.tute, he often stirred up trouble, and his grades were forever the lowest of the low.

    ¡°Che, didn¡¯t you just pa.s.s the provincial exams, what¡¯s there to be pleased about?¡± Du Ke Hui heard the meaning in Du Xiu Heng¡¯s words and clicked his tongue, returning to Du Ke Xin¡¯s side to talk about some things in the capital.

    Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t that interested in their conversation either, so she had her attention turned towards the streets. A crisp voice attracted her line of sight.

    She only saw a beggar with a small and skinny figure, in tattered clothes, dirty all over. In their left hand was a stick, and their right hand a broken bowl. They continuously called out to the pedestrians, ¡°Hey, this aunty, have mercy and give some money, I haven¡¯t eaten in two days.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks aunty, with you being this kind-hearted, the bodhisattva will definitely bless you with a long and healthy life!¡±

    ¡°Yo, this sir, see your face glowing today, this must be the sign for wealths toe!¡±

    ¡°Yo, thank you sir, with you this generous, you¡¯ll definitely live for a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°Aunty, have mercy, and take pity on me. I not only haven¡¯t eaten in three days, I even have an old beggar to take care of in that broken house¡­¡­thank you aunty, wish you the best of luck!¡±

    ¡°Go away, go away, where this beggare from!¡±

    Some pa.s.serby will directly push her away when they saw her, and others will take pity and give two copper coins. As soon as she saw there was money in the bowl, she will pick it up and blow on it. Afterwards, ce it under the sunlight to look at. Those glistening two eyes made Du Xiao Li can¡¯t help butugh. Truly a smooth-talking clever person.

    Just then, a gorgeous pnquin came over from the streets, stopping outside Feng Xue Lou. Next, a fifteen sixteen year old girl came down from inside, wearing a blue short coat dress. On her head, she wore only a blue hairpin, and on her neck hung a blue crystal pendant. And on her wrist was only a single crystal pearl bracelet. Pretty facial features, a tranquil temperament, and a pair of eyes that seem to envelop the entire world, yet also appeared as if nothing walked into her world.

    (Left: Short coat dress or Ru dress; Right: Long dress forparison)

    (T/N: I¡¯m legit convinces she has eye-zoom powers, how the h.e.l.l do you see someones eyes from the fourth floor.)

    ¡°Such a strange girl.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to that girl and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Cab Minister Fu family¡¯s miss, Fu Ya Lan. Heard she grew up in a nunnery in Jiangnan. Said her fate was stiff and have to grow up in a nunnery. She only came home after she turned 10, and after living in their Jiangnan ancestral home for two years, she finally came to the capital.¡± Du Xue Qi said from the side.

    ¡°You¡¯re acquainted her?¡± Du Xiao Li asked. Didn¡¯t Du Xue Qi rarely go out, howe she even recognizes these people?

    Du Xue Qi shook her head and said, ¡°I hear second sister mention her frequently, that¡¯s why I know her. Afterwards, when I was together with some shu-born misses, I saw her from far away, so that¡¯s how I know, can¡¯t be considered acquainted.¡±

    Di-born misses generally always got together with other di-born, and shu-born together with other shu-born. However, sometimes, everyone would all gather together too.

    Very soon, Fu Ya Lan came up. She didn¡¯t bring too many people, only a close servant girl.

    ¡°Miss Fu.¡± Du Ke Xin only stood up to greet her and didn¡¯t go forward to wee.

    Fu Ya Lan nodded towards Du Ke Xin and said, ¡°The other misses all haven¡¯te up yet? Looks like Ya Lan hase early.¡±

    ¡°The other misses and young masters should be here soon. Miss Fu have a cup of tea first.¡± Du Ke Xin said. Xiao Cui thus went forward and poured Fu Ya Lan a cup of tea.

    Fu Ya Lan lightly took a sip and said, ¡°This must be this year¡¯s newly produced yuhua tea from Jiangnan?¡±

    ¡°Miss really is impressive, immediately knowing this tea¡¯s origins from just a sip.¡± Du Ke Xin praised.

    T/N: My mood throughout this entire chapter¡­

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue:3

    First Time Gathering (5)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Wanderer! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°It¡¯s merely because I grew up in Jiangnan in the past and have a bit of understanding towards the teas from there, that¡¯s all.¡± Fu Ya Lan smiled and looked to Du Xiao Li and them, ¡°These three are?¡±

    ¡°Oh, let me introduce you. This is my eldest brother Du Xiu Heng. This is my third sister Du Xiao Li, and this is my fifth sister Du Xue Qi. Eldest brother and third sister just arrived at the capital the day before yesterday.¡± Du Ke Xin said, ¡°In the past, they lived in a farming vige, and don¡¯t know etiquette too well, so if they slight Miss Fu, asking Miss Fu to please excuse.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re the prime minister¡¯s long lost children?¡± Fu Ya Lan said. Afterwards, she smiled to Du Xiao Li and them, and said, ¡°h.e.l.lo, I¡¯m called Fu Ya Lan. In the past, I too grew up in the wilderness.¡±

    Fu Ya Lan although doesn¡¯t normally interact with the youngdies of the capital that much, how could she not hear the meaning in Du Ke Xin¡¯s words. Thus, she introduced herself as such.

    As soon as Du Xiao Li heard Fu Ya Lan¡¯s words and her manner of speaking, she immediately became fond of her. She sweetly smiled at her and said, ¡°Miss Fu, nice to meet you.¡±

    A whileter, several young masters and youngdies showed up. Du Ke Xin introduced Du Xiao Li and them to each and every single one of them. However, while introducing, she didn¡¯t forget to mention that Du Xiao Li was a vige girl in the past.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the room full of young boys and girls, feeling this Feng Ming¡¯s customs were still very open, nothing like those past feudal societies, where it was very strict for male and female to meet one another.

    When some people heard that Du Xiao Li and them were from the countryside, they let out a contemptuous look in their eyes. Some even directly ignored them. After getting to know each and every one of them, she sat back down at her own seat again and continued happily chatting with Fu Ya Lan.

    ¡°Little sister Ke Xin, right now, everyone should¡¯ve more or less all arrived, right?¡± a.s.sistant Minister of War¡¯s daughter, Chen Yue said. She and Du Ke Xin¡¯s rtionship was rather good, and normally addressed each other as sisters.

    (T/N: To avoid confusion, in a previous chapter, it mentioned that the nephew of the step-mother was also the a.s.sistant minister of war, however this girl has a different surname so there¡¯s either another a.s.sistant minister of war, or author glitched again. I tried checking whether it was possible for there to be more than one a.s.sistant minister for each department, but I didn¡¯t get a clear answer so I have no idea either.)

    Du Ke Xin looked around the room and said, ¡°Still missing Princess Changle and Miss Ji. Additionally, there¡¯s also Gentleman Mo and Gentleman Shui.¡±

    ¡°Probably don¡¯t need to wait for those four, that Ji Liu Xia has always been disagreeable with you. She probably won¡¯te today either.¡± Chen Yue said.

    ¡°Who said we won¡¯te?¡± Just as Chen Yue¡¯s voicended, Ji Liu Xia¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Next, the door was opened, and Ji Liu Xia and Han Ming Xiang walked in from outside.

    ¡°Respectfully greeting Princess Changle.¡± The roomful of people got up and bowed to Han Ming Xiang.

    ¡°You¡¯re excused. I¡¯ve merely just agreed to Miss Du¡¯s invitation today, and is also considered a guest, everyone doesn¡¯t need to be formal, you can be a bit more rxed.¡± Han Ming Xiang said.

    ¡°Thanking Princess Changle.¡± The people in the room all got up, sitting back down in their own seats.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Xiang and Ji Liu Xiang. After the two changed out of their riding clothes, they lost the heroic and valiant beauty from when they previously met, and added an air ofposure.

    Han Ming Xiang nced at Du Xiao Li and winked at her. She sat at the head seat of the guests, and Ji Liu Xia sat down at her side.

    ¡°Alright, now only missing Gentleman Mo and Gentleman Shui.¡± Someone said.

    ¡°Those two probably won¡¯te. When we gathered in the past, they¡¯ve nevere.¡±

    Du Xiao Li turned to Fu Ya Lan at her said and asked, ¡°Big sister Ya Lan, that Gentleman Mo and Gentleman Shui, who are they?¡±

    ¡°Gentleman Mo is the Xinan governor-general¡¯s son, and Gentleman Shui is Jiangnan Wu county¡¯s governor-general¡¯s son. Gentleman Mo and Gentleman Shui are Four Way Academy¡¯s students. They¡¯re both well known figures in the academy, but they don¡¯t often partic.i.p.ate in gatherings.¡± Fu Ya Lan patiently exined to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they currently at school? How can theye to the gathering?¡± Du Xiao Li puzzlingly asked.

    ¡°Yesterday and today are public holidays.¡± Fu Ya Lan said, ¡°Else, why do you think there¡¯s so many people here?¡±

    ¡°Are there people that are still studying?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Aside from Princess Changle, they all are students of the academy.¡± Fu Ya Lan chuckled.

    ¡°Those youngdies too? Aren¡¯t girls not allowed to enroll in school?¡± Du Xiao Li said in astonishment.

    ¡°Pfft, how told you girls can¡¯t attend school?¡± Perhaps because Du Xiao Li¡¯s voice was a bit loud, the girl next to her heard her and instantly burst intoughter.

    ¡°Eh, is that not it?¡± Du Xiao Li asked. Because she¡¯d never thought of enrolling in school before, towards this matter, she¡¯s never paid attention to before. She even thought that it was just like the feudal era from history, where girls were only allowed to stay at home, embroider some flowers, y some zither and whatnot.

    The people in the room all went silent for two seconds, and them simultaneously beganughing. Fu Ya Lan said, ¡°No, Four Way Academy has a school specially established for girls. Official family¡¯s daughters, as long as not married, all can study there, studying the four arts, literature and poetry. After reaching marriageable age, one can choose to not go, or when one reaches the teacher¡¯s requirement, can also apply for graduation. However, although everyone all resides in one ce, boys and girls attend .s.s separately, and girls can¡¯t partic.i.p.ate in the imperial exam either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually this progressive! Girls can even attend school!¡± Du Xiao Li said with a sigh.

    (T/N: I just wanna facepalm¡ªfor a smart person MC¡¯s IQ sometimes isn¡¯t all there I feel¡ªwhy do all the cliche transmig author go for the make MC dumb foredy route¡ª¡ª)

    ¡°Not just our country is like this. Other countries¡¯ Imperial Academy also have girl¡¯s school. Sometimes, between the countries, there¡¯s even somepet.i.tion.¡±Fu Ya Lan added.

    ¡°My third sister just arrived in the capital, so everyone don¡¯tugh at her anymore. Let¡¯s wait for Gentleman Mo and them a little longer. Since the time is still early, how about we y some games?¡± Du Ke Xin said. Afterwards, she nced at Du Xiao Li with ulterior motives.

    ¡°Sister Ke Xin, what good ideas do you have?¡±

    Du Ke Xin had a cup ced on the table, and then looked to everyone, asking: ¡°Have you all noticed anything different about this table?¡±

    T/N: I¡¯m really d there are more wholesome and nicer characters than the mean cliche viins. A few is enough to annoy me already. It makes me feel better that not everyone in the world is an ahole. I need wholesome content to fill my nonexistent heart. Anyways after next chapter the story improves when MLes back. I¡¯m so deprived of fluff right now.

    I¡¯ve actually started listening to Mei Gong Qing¡¯s audiobook recently because I love ancient period political drama, but man that story is heavy. I¡¯m not particrly a fan of petty backyard fights, but I love political schemes and tactics. It¡¯s why my all time favorite series till this day is still Nirvana in Fire, but a lot are super dark and depressing. ;;v;;)

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 2

 Chapter 62

    Army Outside the City Gates (1)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Anon and ShiroiYukie! Thank you for sponsoring! ML doesn¡¯t appear until the very end, so don¡¯t get too excited lmaoo.

    Something different about the table?

    Everyone¡¯s gaze all shifted to the table, finally noticing that this table was much bigger than normal tables, and there was also ayer on top.

    ¡°This table is actually doubleyered!?¡± Someone said in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. Not only that, this table¡¯s topyer can even move.¡± Du Ke Xin said and reached out to turn it. Theyer on top began spinning. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the waiter, they said, this table is for when there¡¯s a lot of people, everyone can conveniently reach the dishes. cing them on top of this, everyone can eat spinning this. Right now, I¡¯ve ced a tea cup on this, and then spin this table. Whoever the teacup stops in front of, is who will have to perform a show for everyone. The tools for the four arts just happens to all be in this room too.¡±

    ¡°Ha, this method isn¡¯t bad.¡± Someone seconded the motion.

    ¡°Can be fun.¡± Han Ming Xiang said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Du Ke Xin ced an empty cup on the round table, and began spinning the table. After the table spun around twice, she then let go, allowing the table to slowly stop.

    The first to get hit was Chen Yue. She didn¡¯t refuse either and recited a verse for everyone using tea as the main subject, winning an unanimous praise from everyone present.

    The second was Du Ke Xin herself. She borrowed the zither in the private room to a tune perform for everyone. The elegant and soothing tune made everyone¡¯s emotions all began stirring.

    ¡°To have an abundance of skill, but not enough emotion.¡± Du Xiao Li muttered to herself as she drank the tea. She thought that everyone were all drawn in by the zither sound, and no one would hear her, but unexpectedly, Fu Ya Lan who was next to her nced to her, somewhat surprised. However, that nce was quick and didn¡¯t attract the others¡¯ attention.

    In between, Du Xiu Heng also got picked once. He simrly used tea as an introduction andposed a poem.

    Because there was Du Ke Xin¡¯s seven-stringed zither performance in front, everyone behind all avoided this subject. Mostpleted their performance byposing a verse.

    Du Xiao Li sat in her own seat and watched those young masters and misses perform, sighing at the culture¡¯s diversity and openness. Poetry, verse, tune, all was there.

    ¡°Oh, this time it¡¯s your younger sister¡¯s turn.¡± The tea cup stopped in front of Du Xiao Li, and someone said to Du Ke Xin with augh.

    ¡°Younger sister, you can just randomly perform something for everyone.¡± Du Ke Xin looked to Du Xiao Li and said.

    ¡°What talent would she have, don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s going to exin to everyone how to nt in the fields?¡± A boy next to Chen Yue said. Du Xiao Li nced over. That was Chen Yue¡¯s younger brother Chen Ming.

    The atmosphere in the room instantly turned somewhat awkward, especially Du Ke Xin and Du Ke Hui¡¯s looks were somewhat not good, but didn¡¯t say anything. However, although they wanted to look natural at all cost, Du Xiao Li still discovered a trace of smugness in Du Ke Xin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just sing a song then.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°What instrument does third sister want to use?¡± Du Ke Xin asked.

    Du Xiao Li shook her head, she was toozy to move her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll just sing directly, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°I was just saying, what talent would she have.¡± Chen Yue said.

    Normally, when everyone performed, no one would choose to sing, unless they didn¡¯t know anything else. So as soon as Du Xiao Li said she was going to sing, everyone all subconsciously believed she didn¡¯t have any talents. After all, she grew up in a farming vige, not knowing any talents was very normal.

    ¡°Alright, then just sing a song for everyone.¡± Han Ming Xiang spoke.

    Since Princess Changle has spoken, everyone all quieted down. Du Xiao Li responded, and then began singing.

    (T/N: The song she sings is called ¡®Wind Blows the Wheat Waves¡¯ by Li Jian¡ªhere a link.)

    Under the distant azure sky,

    the moving golden wheat waves.

    There was once where you and I were in love.

    Once the breeze brings the smell of harvest,

    blowing towards my face,

    recalling your gentle voice,

    once bringing tears to my eyes.

    En,

    We once sang songs in the fields.

    Hoping in the winter,

    yet wasn¡¯t able to wait until

    this autumn scenery under the sunlight.

    Just let the scattered promise dance in the breeze,

    and float away with the west wind.

    Just like your soft long hair,

    once perfuming my dreand.

    En.

    Du Xiao Li only sang through once. After finishing, no one responded, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m done singing.¡±

    ¡°What song is this? Howe I never heard it before?¡± Ji Liu Xia asked.

    The others also looked to Du Xiao Li, all feeling the song she sang was weird. The lyrics were neither like verse, nor like a tune, more like how everyone spoke. So even if her voice was very pleasant, and the meaning she sang was also very good, everyone still couldn¡¯t ept it momentarily.

    ¡°This is a song I heard when I was in the countryside, can probably be considered country music.¡± Du Xiao Li faintly replied, and then no longer spoke.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a tune from the countryside, no wonder we never heard it before.¡± Chen Ming said.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad either. It has another kind of feeling to it.¡± Han Ming Xiang felt it was rather good. Having gotten used to hearing those poetic tunes, this kind of straightforward music, she could also ept.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue.¡± Fu Ya Lan said.

    Thus the table began spinning again. However, it didn¡¯t stop in front of Du Xiao Li again. Some things, performed once was embarra.s.sing her, toe again would be embarra.s.sing the Prime Minister Manor!

    The table continued spinning, and just when it reached the next person, the door was pushed open. Two men walked in.

    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯veete.¡± A maic yet also indifferent voice came through.

    Du Xiao Li lifted her head, only seeing a man wearing an ink color garment with a tall stature, and a man in an aqua long gown with a slightly plump stature entering. The two were both seventeen eighteen years old, and as soon as they entered, they began sizing up the people that have gathered today.

    (T/N: They are literally dressed as their names¡ª-Mo means ink, and Shui means water.)

    ¡°Gentleman Mo, Gentleman Shui, you¡¯vee! Quickly have a seat.¡±

    So they were thest two rare guest.

    Mo Yang and Shui Ye Fan bowed towards Han Ming Xiang, before sitting down at the seats left for them.

    ¡°Mo Yang, you all actually came to partic.i.p.ate in today¡¯s gathering, really a rare guest!¡± Chen Ming said.

    Shui Ye Fan nced at Mo Yang, and then said, ¡°Originally, today, Mo Yang and I needed to go to teacher¡¯s ce first, but teacher had a guest, so we thus returned. When we were pa.s.sing by below, we recalled today¡¯s gathering, and thus camete, asking everyone to please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Want us to forgive, thenter, drink three cups of wine first.¡± Chen Ming said with a smile,pletely different from his appearance when he was coldly mocking Du Xiao Li just now.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. The grape wine that¡¯sing upter only has one jar, if we let them drink it all, it won¡¯t be worthwhile.¡± Du Ke Hui said with augh.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually grape wine today?¡±

    ¡°This year¡¯s grape wine came out?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s one that shopkeeper Fu left over fromst year. Right now there¡¯s only just this one jar.¡± Du Ke Xin said, ¡°Just, didn¡¯t expect that shopkeeper Fu actually agreed to give us to drink for today¡¯s gathering.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s cause sister Ke Xin has face. Last year, when we came here to eat, shopkeeper Fu didn¡¯t even sell to us.¡± A girl admiringly looked to Du Ke Xin and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because shopkeeper knows that this year¡¯s grape wine is about toe out.¡± Du Ke Xin said. ¡°Speaking of which, this Li family winery¡¯s fruit wines were all not bad, but only this grape wine sells the best.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, every year when this grape winees out, it¡¯ll sell out very soon. Last year, it was gone after a few sips. Hope this year they came produce a little more.¡±

    ¡°Since everyone is all here, let¡¯s let the kitchen set the dishes.¡± Du Ke Xin looked to everyone and said. Seeing everyone all agree, she thus let her personal servant girl Lue¡¯er go inform the kitchen to bring up the dishes.

    ¡°Just now, when we wereing up, heard someone singing upstairs, don¡¯t know which miss it was?¡± Just then, Mo Yang, who¡¯d only spoken once since entering, opened his mouth.

    T/N: Either this boy has h.e.l good hearing or she was singing h.e.l loud¡ª- I just want the author to stop making her sing, I really hate tranting lyrics aksjldalkf; make her perform zither like normal trangsmig MCs!!! Tbh I¡¯m actually a fan of Li Jian but this is his one song I don¡¯t like.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine addiction by supporting me on !

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 1

    Army Outside the City Gates (2)

    Everyone all knew that Mo Yang normally didn¡¯t speak much, and towards the surrounding matters, he also didn¡¯t care very much, wholeheartedly focusing on academic research. But now, hearing him actually asking who was singing, they allnded their gaze on him. Afterwards, they also uniformly turned to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Just now, the one singing was my third sister, Xiao Li.¡± Du Ke Xin looked to Du Xiao Li and said, then pointed to Du Xiu Heng, ¡°This is my eldest brother, Xiu Heng. Eldest brother and third sister both just arrived in the capital the day before yesterday.¡±

    Du Xue Qi was directly ignored by Du Ke Xin.

    ¡°Mo Yang, what, you¡¯re interested in that song?¡± Someone said.

    Mo Yang nodded and said, ¡°Recently, by the order of teacher, I¡¯ve been searching for somemoners¡¯ misceneous tunes. Du third miss, can you teach me that song¡¯s lyrics and tune?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Mo Yang, you might as well just have her say the lyrics to you, and as for the tune, you might as well give up. She probably doesn¡¯t even know how to read music sheets! Else, with this many instruments here, why would she just sing without apaniment?¡± Chen Ming said with augh.

    ¡°Then, Mo Yang will be blunt, don¡¯t know if Du third miss is free or not after the meal to have this song sung to Mo Yang and let me have this tune recorded?¡± Mo Yang looked to Du Xiao Li and asked.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Mo Yang and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Ji, I heard Ding w.a.n.g and your father and elder brother are about to return, is it true?¡± Du Ke Xin suddenly thought of the rumor she heard yesterday and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t have any urate news. Miss Jie tell us.¡±

    Speaking of her own father and older brother, Ji Liu Xia unconsciously let out a happy expression and said, ¡°Yes, I heard Northern Yuan that we were at war with broke out in internal struggle, so they sent over letter of peace. That¡¯s why, the battle that was predicted to end next year, ended ten days ago. Right now, Ding w.a.n.g and my father and them are currently heading back to the capital. Heard, the morning of the day after tomorrow, they¡¯ll be able to arrive.¡±

    ¡°The morning of the day after tomorrow¡ª-¡± The people present all were somewhat disappointed, making Du Xiao Li feel somewhat baffled. Shui Ye Fan¡¯s following words relieved her doubts.

    ¡°Today, when we went to find teacher, teacher said that on the day the army returns, everyone can have the day off. You all can go wee the army returning!¡±

    ¡°Really? Then that¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Then, the day after tomorrow, we won¡¯t need to attend .s.s and can go see Ding w.a.n.g?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really great!¡±

    During the entire meal, everyone all were discussing the army¡¯s return, Ding w.a.n.g, and also the young general. Du Xiao Li listened for a while and felt this had nothing to do with her, thus had her attention shifted to the delicacies before her eyes. Although it wasn¡¯t as delicious as her own cooking, but she waszy, toozy to cook, and thus just ate.

    And this scene of her battle with delicious food, in the eyes of some people, was another kind of understanding.

    After eating, everyone wanted to go y, but Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t interest, and thus asked Du Ke Xin if she could go back first. Du Ke Xin, seeing that her goals were aplished today, thus agreed. And so, when everyone was heading downstairs, Du Xiao Li pulled along Du Xue Qi and Du Xiu Heng and fell behind.

    Soon after, Du Xiao Li let Du Xiu Heng take Du Xue Qi back first, while she herself stayed behind. Du Xue Qi didn¡¯t know what Du Xiao Li wanted to do, but Du Xiu Heng knew, and thus left with Du Xue Qi first.

    Not long after Du Xiu Heng left, the private room¡¯s door once again opened. Fu Wan San entered with a bunch of people, all sessively bowing to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to the people behind Fu Wan San and asked, ¡°Uncle Fu, what is this for?¡±

    ¡°I brought them here to recognize master.¡± Fu Wan San said, and then waved his hand at the people behind him, ¡°This is our Feng Xue Lou¡¯s owner. In the future, everyone better remember clearly. Okay, you all can go back to work now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The waiters bowed to Du Xiao Li, and then left.

    ¡°Miss, everything over at the estate has already been taken care of. When you have time, go have a look, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like, we¡¯ll changed.¡± Fu Wan San said.

    ¡°You and Ying Ge have worked hard.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°I bought another piece ofnd behind the Prime Minister¡¯s Manor. When timees to build the fence, help out Xia Yuan and them. En, while I¡¯m free right now, go bring me this year¡¯s ount book for a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Wan San said and retreated out. Very soon, he entered carrying an ount book.

    Du Xiao Li used less than an hour¡¯s time to have the ount book read through. The entries were all written ording to the ie and expenditure bncing method she taught them in the beginning, so she could understand at a nce. Seeing that every month¡¯s lowest was also around some ten thousand taels of silver of pure ie, even Du Xiao Li was shocked. However, this wasn¡¯t her property alone. She still needed to split the shares with Luo Qi, else she really might be a wealthy mistress.

    After reading through all the ounts, Du Xiao Li finally left Feng Xue Lou with Xia Yuan. When they headed out, they just happened to see that beggar from before. Du Xiao Li instructed Xia Yuan a few words, and Xia Yuan thus chased after that little beggar.

    Du Xiao Li walked along the streets by herself, looking at the various things disyed by the vendors at either side of the street, and in a moment of curiosity, she stopped her steps.

    ¡°Du third miss.¡±

    Du Xiao Li felt a tap on her shoulder and turned around, seeing Mo Yang standing behind her.

    ¡°Gentleman Mo? What are you doing here?¡± Du Xiao Li puzzlingly looked to Mo Yang. Didn¡¯t he go with them to go y? What was he doing here?

    ¡°Du third miss, at noon, you said you were willing to help me sing that song again. Don¡¯t know if you have time right now?¡± Mo Yang asked.

    He originally didn¡¯t intend on partic.i.p.ating in today¡¯s gathering, but when he and Shui Ye Fan pa.s.sed by Feng Xue Lou, he just happened to hear Du Xiao Li¡¯s singing voice. He was drawn in by that singing voice, and when he went inside, he finally realized the singing voice wasing from Du Ke Xin¡¯s private room and thus joined the gathering with Shui Ye Fan.

    (T/N: Fourth floor tho¡ªthis guy¡¯s ears are incredible, I¡¯m shocked.)

    Afterwards, when everyone said to go y, he thought that Du Xiao Li would also go. Butter when everyone all gathered, he finally noticed that Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t follow along, and thus left first, wanting to go to the Prime Minister Manor to find Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded. This Mo Yang although looked somewhat cold, he was full of pa.s.sion towards learning. She didn¡¯t dislike him either. If she builds a good rtionship with him, in the future, perhaps she can even ask him to take care of Du Xiu Heng.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to that teahouse over there?¡± Mo Yang pointed to the teahouse across from them.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    T/N: Possible second lead? Dun Dun Dun. I really don¡¯t know either, so don¡¯t ask me lmaoo. Bit busy today so I¡¯ll release the remaining sponsored chapter tomorrow.

    Chapter 062.3 ¨C Army Outside the City Gates (3)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by K. Samel! Thank you for sponsoring!

    The two entered the teahouse and ordered a private room. This private room just happened to overlook the street.

    For the sake of peace and quiet, Mo Yang had the windows closed, and then let the shop owner prepare the four

    treasures of the study.

    ¡°Alright, Du third miss, are you ready?¡± After Mo Yang had everything all prepared, he first let Du Xiao Li recite

    the lyrics once, and then let her sing again it without apaniment.

    ¡°Done.¡± In order to avoid mistakes, Du Xiao Li sang it once more. Just as she finished singing, Mo Yang already

    had the entire tune recorded down. Looking at the tune on the paper, Mo Yang happily said, ¡°Thank you Du third

    miss for the help.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Du Xiao Li lightly smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know if Du third miss knows any other simr songs?¡± Mo Yang asked.

    ¡°I do.¡± Soon after, Du Xiao Li sang some more. However, the ones she chose were all rather neutral and also

    carrying some antiquity. Those romance and love ones, ancient people probably can¡¯t ept either

    Mo Yang looked to the four five recorded songs and said with a smile, ¡°Really just too grateful to Du third miss

    today. These songs¡¯ style arepletely different from current songs, very distinct. I believe teacher will also like

    too. The day is already quitete, how about Mo Yang have you sent back first?¡±

    ¡°No need,ter my maid wille get me. If Gentleman Mo is in a hurry, you can leave first.¡± Du Xiao Li said with

    a smile.

    ¡°How can I leave Du third miss alone here. Since your servant girl ising, then I¡¯ll wait with you. It¡¯s not toote

    for me to leave once shees.¡± Mo Yang shook his head and said. Although it was very important for him to go

    back and organize these tunes, he couldn¡¯t just abandon Du Xiao Li here by herself either.

    Thus the two began chatting in the teahouse. Mo Yang normally didn¡¯t like to talk, but once on the topic of

    academics, he would began talking nonstop. This appearance of his made Du Xiao Li only think of one word:

    Bookworm!

    When Xia Yuan appeared on the street, Du Xiao Li immediately knew. She stuck out her head and softly called for

    Xia Yuan. Xia Yuan followed the voice and saw Du Xiao Li upstairs, and thus entered the teahouse.

    ¡°Chatting with Du third miss today, Mo Yang gained a lot. Du third miss is truly a good teacher and helpful friend!¡±

    Seeing Xia Yuan arrive, Mo Yang somewhat didn¡¯t want to leave.

    ¡°I heard all these from my big brother. If Gentleman Mo likes it, you can go find my big brother.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°In a few days, he should be able to start attending Four Way Academy. When the timees, asking Gentleman

    Mo to look after.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Mo Yang had those sheets of paper stored into his chest. Seeing Xia Yuan entering, he cupped his

    hands towards Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°Then Mo Yang will be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°How is it? Is the matter taken care of?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Something urred in between, but it¡¯s already taken care of now.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± Du Xiao Li said and took Xia Yuan back to the Prime Minister Manor.

    When Du Xiao Li returned to the manor, the sun had already started leaning towards the west, and Du Ke Xin and

    them still haven¡¯t returned. Du Xiao Li directly returned to her own courtyard. Besides, right now, aside from Du

    Yun Han, no one else is interested in her whereabouts.

    The Jade Bamboo Courtyard right now, aside from Xia Yuan and Ying Ge, there was only just a servant girl and a

    servant boy. Du Yun Han originally wanted to send some more people over, but got rejected by Du Xiao Li. One,

    her ce was already rather small, so shoving in a bunch of servants, they would definitely be crowded to death.

    And two, she also was afraid that Silver might injure those people, so she only kept a servant girl and boy that knew

    martial arts.

    However, this in an outsider¡¯s eyes became ¡®Du Xiao Li not receiving favor¡¯. Thus, in the capital, two different

    rumors appeared. One said Du Xiao Li was favored, and one said Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t have any position in the Du

    Manor.

    Du Xiao Li directly went to the drawing room in the first floor. At the moment, there was a person in tattered

    clothes currently sitting on the ground wiping her tears. Seeing Du Xiao Lie in, she quickly got up.

    Du Xiao Li sat down, looking to that little beggar¡¯s reddened eyes. She turned to Xia Yuan and asked, ¡°You bullied

    her?¡±

    ¡°Miss, how could I bully her?¡± Xia Yuan knew her miss was just joking, but she still exined.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the little beggar¡¯s falling tears and somewhat heartached, asking: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The little beggar nced to Du Xiao Li, but still didn¡¯t say anything,pletely different from when Du Xiao Li

    saw her on the streets this morning.

    ¡°Miss, that old beggar that¡¯s together with her is ill. She used today¡¯s money she got from begging to go invite a

    doctor, but the doctor said there¡¯s already no hope.¡±

    ¡°Died?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Not yet, I let someone go invite another doctor, but he also said there¡¯s not much time left. Probably, it¡¯s just these

    two days. She at that old beggar depend on one another. In the beginning, if not for him saving her as an infant,

    there wouldn¡¯t be the her today.¡± Xia Yuan said with a sigh.

    Hearing Xia Yuan¡¯s words, the little beggar cried even harder.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name, grandpa calls me Xiao Gui*.¡± The little beggar said.

    (T/N: Means little demon, it¡¯s an endearing nickname for children, kinda like calling them little brat but like in a

    cute way.)

    ¡°Xiao Gui.¡± Du Xiao Li thought of her clever appearance this morning. Indeed quite fitting of this name.

    ¡°Miss, what are you looking for me for, if there¡¯s nothing, I want to go back to apany my grandpa.¡± Xiao Gui

    wiped her tears and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Du Xiao Li smiled at her and said, ¡°If I can cure you grandpa, but I want you to follow me, are you

    willing to recognize me as your master?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Gui¡¯s hand froze on her face just like that as she dazedly looked to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°I said, if I can cure your grandpa, give him a ce to retire to, and then let you follow me, work for me, and never

    to betray me, are you willing?¡± Du Xiao Li patiently exined.

    ¡°You can cure my grandpa?¡± Xiao Gui emotionally looked to Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°As long as you can cure

    grandpa, I will follow you, and never betray you in this lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Xia Yuan, bring the things, let¡¯s go see her grandpa.¡± Du Xiao Li instructed.

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Xia Yuan went out and came back carrying a satchel.

    Sitting in the Du family horse carriage, the little beggar was somewhat reserved. In the past, whenever she

    encountered those official family¡¯s misses, which one didn¡¯t look to her in disdain. Not letting the guards shoo her

    away was already considered good, she¡¯d never thought that she would one day be able to sit in such a luxurious

    horse carriage.

    Before leaving, Du Xiao Li had already told Du Yun Han that she might not return tonight. Du Yun Han understood

    that Du Xiao Li was someone with her own views, and further understood that with this daughter, he could only go

    along with her willfulness. Thus, he nodded in agreement. When their horse carriage passed through the city gates,

    it was already almost time for the gates to close.

    The horse carriage continued along for a long while before finally reaching a strip of broken down houses in the

    outskirts. Du Xiao Li, seeing that they¡¯d traveled for this long, looked to Xiao Gui and asked, ¡°You need to walk this

    far every day to enter the city to go begging?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Gui shook her head and said, ¡°In the past, when grandpa¡¯s body was still well, we wouldn¡¯t leave the city

    at night. Normally, we would just randomly find an eave to sleep under for the night. Afterwards, grandpa fell ill, so

    we went to go find a ce to stay. Grandpa would rest there, while I enter the city to go begging. Sometimes, when

    it getste, I would just randomly find a ce to sleep for the night by myself and then go back early next morning

    to see grandpa.¡±

    Chapter 062.4 ¨C Army Outside the City Gates (4)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Nikita, Anon, Gilly, and Jayer! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Hearing the little beggar¡¯s words, Du Xiao Li suddenly felt somewhat sad inside. If Xiao Gui had parents, she

    wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer these hardships. Just like the past life her, so small. If not for that distant rtive¡¯s

    family, she also would have more or less ended up like this.

    ¡°How old are you?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Grandpa also don¡¯t know when¡¯s my birthday, so he just had the day he found me picked as my birthday. The day

    before yesterday, I¡¯d just past my twelfth birthday.¡± Xiao Gui said.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re a year younger than me.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Looking to her current appearance, she asked, ¡°Are you a

    girl or boy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a girl.¡± Xiao Gui said, ¡°Grandpa said my appearance is handsome, so he let me dress like this, letting others be

    unable to see my true appearance.¡±

    Du Xiao Liughed. Although she couldn¡¯t see her true appearance, those bright eyes of hers still drew people in. At

    least, she herself got drawn in, no?

    The horse carriage traveled ording to Xiao Gui¡¯s directions and arrived at a broken down house. Seeing this

    house, Du Xiao Li recalled the ced she lived when she¡¯d just arrived in this world. Comparing the two, she

    discovered that the ce the beggars lived was indeed much better than her house at the time.

    Because the old beggar¡¯s situation was rather dangerous, Du Xiao Li directly entered the house and saw an old

    beggarying on top a pile of dry straw. Next to him also stood a doctor and a guard. The two seemingly were

    conversing about something.

    ¡°Let the guard have the doctor sent back.¡± Du Xiao Li said to Xia Yuan. Xia Yuan went forward and spoke to the

    two, and soon after, the guard went out with the doctor.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Xiao Gui came to the old beggar¡¯s side. Seeing him only just breathing, not having any energy to speak,

    her tears that had been stopped with great difficulty began streaming down again.

    ¡°Let me see. You stand to the side.¡± Du Xiao Li came to the old beggar¡¯s side and crouched down, grabbing his dirty

    right hand and began taking his pulse. Soon after, she began examining his body.

    ¡°Miss, can my grandpa still be saved?¡± Xiao Gui held her breath as she watched Du Xiao Li give the old beggar a

    check up, and asked when she finished.

    ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± Du Xiao Li epted the silver needle Xia Yuan handed over, saying: ¡°In a bit, when you¡¯re watching,

    don¡¯t make a sound.¡±

    ¡°En, en.¡± Xiao Gui looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance, and instinctively believed that she can save the old beggar.

    Perhaps it was also because Du Xiao Li was thest straw in her grasp.

    Du Xiao Li injected the needles into the old beggar, afterwards had the water in the bowl fed a little to him, then

    took out from another case a slice of cut ginseng and put it in his mouth.

    ¡°Alright, he¡¯ll be able to wake up soon. He previously wasn¡¯t that seriously ill. Just, because it wasn¡¯t treated in time,

    and in addition to the starvation, it thus became dangerous. Once he wakes up, feed him some porridge¡­..¡± Du Xiao

    Li finally recalled that they didn¡¯t have anything here. Where would they get porridge and pot?

    ¡®Bang¡ª¡®

    Xiao Gui instantly knelt down by Du Xiao Li¡¯s foot, continuously saying: ¡°Thank you miss, thank you miss. Now

    that miss saved my grandpa, Xiao Gui is willing to follow miss, asking miss to think of a way topletely cure

    grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I heard Ying Ge say the estate we bought isn¡¯t far from here, how about we go there tonight?¡± Xia Yuan said.

    ¡°You know where it is?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°That guard knows. Our forces in the capital more or less all know.¡± Xia Yuan replied.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to the estate once he returns.¡±

    A whileter, the guard had the doctor sent back before the city gates closed, and soon after, returned to the beggar¡¯s

    ce. Learning that Du Xiao Li wanted to go to the estate, he thus voluntarily drove the horse carriage for them,

    bringing them to the estate.

    Right now, it was already nighttime. Du Xiao Li smelled the scenting from the yet to ripen grapes, feeling

    soothed inside.

    The horse carriage stopped before a courtyard. The guard went and knocked on the door. Once the door opened, he

    took out a token, and the gatekeeper thus opened the door. The guard returned to the horse carriage and drove it into

    the courtyard.

    While entering the courtyard the old beggar woke up. Xia Yuan instructed the kitchen to cook some porridge over

    for the old beggar to eat. Luckily, at night, what everyone ate was precisely porridge, so there was still some left,

    and a bowl was directly brought over.

    The old beggar, learning that Du Xiao Li had saved his life, repeatedly thanked her. Afterwards, he finally had the

    porridge that was brought over finished. Soon after, he also ate two pieces of pastries before stopping.

    Xiao Gui, seeing that the old beggar, who was still at his dying breath less than an hour ago, at this moment, able to

    eat on his own, incessantly thanked Du Xiao Li with continuously running tears. Watching the old beggar eat the

    porridge, her own stomach also began crying out.

    ¡°Xia Yuan, first take her to go wash and change.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Xiao Gui and said.

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Xia Yuan said, ¡°You follow me.¡±

    Xiao Gui followed Xia Yuan out. However, this was also Xia Yuan¡¯s first time here, so she could only call a servant

    girl from the estate to lead them.

    Du Xiao Li knew that the estate has somemonly used medical ingredients, and thus prepared a prescription for

    the old beggar, letting someone cook the medicine for him. Afterwards, she also prescribed a medicine bath, letting

    him soak in the medicine bath, while also cleaning his dirty body.

    Xiao Gui although was around the same age as Du Xiao Li, her body however was much smaller than Du Xiao Li¡¯s.

    Wearing the servant girl¡¯s clothes, it looked very unfitting.

    After a while, once Du Xiao Li and them finished eating dinner, and the old beggar also tidied up, Du Xiao Li had

    the steward here arrange a room for him, letting him go to sleep first.

    ¡°Miss, miss, think of a name for me too.¡± Xiao Gui giddily looked to Du Xiao Li, appearing different from the

    sobbing girl from this afternoon.

    ¡°Why?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Won¡¯t I be following miss now? Then I¡¯m miss¡¯s person. Xia Yuan and them all have nice sounding names, so I also

    want one.¡± Xiao Gui said.

    Du Xiao Li thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then you¡¯ll be Qiao Zhu then.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Zhu? Okay, from now on, I¡¯m called Qiao Zhu.¡± Xiao Gui, now having changed her name to Qiao Zhu, knelt

    before Du Xiao Li with a thud, saying: ¡°Thank you miss, if not for encountering miss, Qiao Zhu would have turned

    into an orphan again. Grandpa is very important to Qiao Zhu. Miss is like Qiao Zhu¡¯s second parent. Qiao Zhu from

    now on will definitely properly repay miss.¡±

    ¡°Miss, Qiao Zhu¡¯s life contract has been drafted.¡± At this time, the steward walked in with a sheet of paper.

    (T/N: Literal name of it would be ¡®selling body to very¡¯ contract.)

    Du Xiao Li skeptically looked to the steward. She didn¡¯t let him prepare one though.

    Seemingly guessing Du Xiao Li¡¯s doubts, the steward exined, ¡°This servant heard miss Xia Yuan say that Qiao

    Zhu will be following miss, and thus wrote up this life contract. The name was filled in just now.¡±

    ¡°Life contract, I know, but I don¡¯t know how to write. How about I stamp my fingerprint?¡± Qiao Zhu said. She then

    stamped her own fingerprint onto the life contract and had the life contract handed to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li looked it over, then gave it to Xia Yuan.

    Just then, a mor sounded outside the door. Xia Yuan asked, ¡°Steward, what¡¯s going on outside?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, since this is miss¡¯s first timeing to the estate, I wanted everyonee meet miss. But everyone

    had already gone to bed, so just now I had someone go call them. Right now, it should be them.¡± The steward

    exined.

    ¡°Eh¨C¡± Du Xiao Li originally wanted to say no need, but thinking that they¡¯d already gotten up, thus said, ¡°Then let¡¯s

    just meet them.¡±

    T/N: I was literally halfway through this chapter and was about to go to bed when I saw the notif for kofi, so

    decided to stay up another hour to finish it. Anyways, finishing up thest part to this chapter tomorrow, and I can

    finally start tranting the fluff with ML. I want to cry

    Chapter 062.5 ¨C Army Outside the City Gates (5)

    The steward let everyone stand in the courtyard and had all thenterns lit, however it was still somewhat dark. Du

    Xiao Li came out into the courtyard. Borrowing thentern light and moonlight, she still had the people in the

    courtyard all studied clearly.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the entire estate. The servant girls and boys added together only came to twenty some.

    Despite seeing Du Xiao Li was just a thirteen year old girl, they still respectfully bowed to her.

    Du Xiao Li said a few perfunctory words, and then let them go back to continue sleeping. These people were all

    found by Fu Wan San and were all honest and well-behaved people, so there was no need for her to say anything

    more.

    By the time Du Xiao Li finished her bath, it was already deep into the night. When Xia Yuan went to take a bath, Du

    Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu called before her, letting her move a stool to her bedside to sit.

    ¡°Qiao Zhu, do you know who I am?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Prime Minister Manor¡¯s Miss, should be that rumored talentless, virtue-less, unlearned, and uncultured Du third

    miss that just arrived in the capital the day before yesterday.¡± Qiao Zhu said.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything in the capital that I don¡¯t know!¡± Qiao Zhu patted her chest and said. Suddenly, she realized

    that her actions just now were somewhat unfit for her current attire and shylyughed out, putting away her hand

    and saying, ¡°The Du family¡¯s previous miss, Du Ke Xin, isn¡¯t as nice as miss.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re very familiar with the people of the capital?¡± Du Xiao Li was amused by Qiao Zhu¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m familiar. We, as beggars, eat the household¡¯s food and listen to the household¡¯s affairs. The affairs of

    those official family¡¯s children are often brought out and talked about. We hear it a lot.¡± Qiao Zhu proudly said.

    ¡°En, you know that I¡¯ve just arrived in the capital and aren¡¯t familiar with the affairs of the capital. In the future, with

    you following by my side, whenever I encounter any problem or person, I will ask you.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°No problem, leave it to Qiao Zhu.¡± Qiao Zhu boldly said, and then somewhat embarrassedly looked to Du Xiao Li,

    asking: ¡°Miss, now that I¡¯m following you, what will grandpa do?¡±

    ¡°First let him stay here for now. I bought a piece ofnd behind the Du Manor. When the timees, we¡¯ll be

    building a fence, and just let your grandpa watch the perimeter there. That ce is only separate from the Du Manor

    by a small river, and it¡¯s convenient for you to go see him.¡± Du Xiao Li thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°Really? Thank you miss, you really are Qiao Zhu and grandpa¡¯s lucky star!¡± Qiao Zhu happily said.

    ¡°Miss, we seem to have found a little honeybee! This mouth is sweet like it¡¯s smeared in honey!¡± Xia Yuan returned

    from her bath, and upon hearing Qiao Zhu¡¯s words, teasinglyughed.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qiao Zhu, after getting teased by Xia Yuan, embarrassinglyughed.

    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s all tired today, go rest soon.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Miss, I want to go watch over grandpa.¡± Qiao Zhu said.

    ¡°En, go then.¡±

    Qiao Zhu made a sound in response and happily ran out, heading to the old beggar¡¯s room. After Xia Yuan blew out

    thentern light, she went to the side room. However, she and Du Xiao Li both didn¡¯t sleep, each practicing their

    inner energy on their bed.

    The morning of the next day, Qiao Zhu waited outside Du Xiao Li¡¯s door, and after hearing movements inside,

    knocked on the door and entered carrying a basin of water.

    ¡°You sure learn fast, having just be miss¡¯s servant girl, and already acting the part perfectly.¡± Xia Yuan looked

    to Qiao Zhu and said. Seeing her delicately pretty face and clever eyes, she said with a smile, ¡°Miss, we seem to

    have found a charming person!¡±

    Du Xiao Li also finished dressing and turned to look at Qiao Zhu. Although she was already cleanedst night, the

    light was dim and wasn¡¯t as visible as during the day.

    ¡°Miss, this is the clean towel I got from asking the mama here.¡± Qiao Zhu had the basin put down and said.

    ¡°How¡¯s your grandpa doing now?¡± Du Xiao Li walked over to wash her face and asked.

    ¡°His spirit is much better than before! Miss¡¯s medical skills are truly amazing!¡± Qiao Zhu said with a smile.

    ¡°We have to rush back this morning. Before leaving, I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on him again. Once he arrives in the

    capital and is closer, I can properly treat him again and have the previously left behind ailments cured. If my father

    acts fast, you two will only be separated for just ten some days. You don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Du Xiao Li

    said. She turned around and saw Qiao Zhu¡¯s face filled with tears, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Wuuwuu, aside from grandpa, there has never been anyone be this good to Qiao Zhu before. So this is what it feels

    like to be care about by someone other than grandpa. Wuuwuu, to be able to encounter miss is really great!¡± Qiao

    Zhu just cried out.

    Xia Yuan walked over and wiped her tears for her, saying: ¡°Miss is a very good person. What we can do is just have

    miss served well, and have the things she orders take care of.¡±

    ¡°En, en, I know, I will!¡± Qiao Zhu nodded her head and said.

    Du Xiao Li smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to say that she saw her past life¡¯s shadow from Qiao

    Zhu, and that¡¯s why she wanted to treat her well. Just like herself in the past, often yearning for someone to be good

    to her¡­¡­.

    After eating breakfast in the estate, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t have time to properly tour her estate. Just, when they were

    heading out, they passed by the grape orchard, and she stopped for a look.

    The grapes were nted on the two sides of the path ording to Du Xiao Li¡¯s instructions. Currently, there were

    already strings of grapes hanging on there. This year, the north was rather warm, so looks like this grape will ripen

    soon.

    ¡°So this is grapes!¡± Qiao Zhu followed down from the carriage and looked to the garden full of grapes in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, miss likes to eat grapes very much. En, regarding miss¡¯s matters, I¡¯ll slowly exin them to you when we get

    back. What miss likes, and what she doesn¡¯t like, you have to remember well.¡± Xia Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Du Xiao Li strolled around the grape orchard for a little while, and then immediately got back on her carriage and

    headed off towards the capital. But before they could reach the city gates, they encountered the army not far from

    the gates. If not for that guard stopping the horse carriage in time, they probably would¡¯ve collided with the people

    riding the horse in front.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Yuan asked.

    ¡°We seemed to have ran into the army returning to the city.¡± The guard replied.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say they would arrive tomorrow? Howe they returned today?¡± Qiao Zhu mumbled to herself.

    ¡°Miss, Feng Ming seems to have the rule, when encountering the army returning to the city, one must descend the

    carriage to wee.¡± Xia Yuan said.

    Du Xiao Li pulled open the curtains for a look. The entire army, because of their horse carriage, stopped moving,

    and everyone all had their gazes directed at her horse carriage. Looks like she had no choice but to descend the

    carriage. Thus, she said to Xia Yuan and Qiao Zhu, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Qiao Zhu and Xia Yuan got down first. Then, they helped Du Xiao Li get down.

    As soon as Du Xiao li got down, she locked eyes with the person in ck armor leading the troops in front. Startled,

    she thought to herself, ¡®Howe it¡¯s him?!¡¯

    T/N: ML officially returns next chapter. I¡¯m ready to be abused by all the dog food and vomit blood at all the cheesy

    lines.

 Chapter 63.1 - Reunion (1)

    Chapter 063.1 ¨C Reunion (1

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Ami! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°Miss, the one wearing the ck armor is Ding Wang, next to him is Great General Ji, and the one in white armor is

    Young General Ji.¡± Qiao Zhu quietly whispered behind Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li paid her respects to the army and said, ¡°Du Manor third daughter, Xiao Li, greets Ding Wang, Great

    General, Young General. Congrattion everyone, returning in victory, bringing the people of Ming Feng peace.¡±

    Han Ming Yi looked to the person bowing below, his cold gaze slightly flickering, as he said, ¡°You¡¯re excused.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li? You?¡± Before the others spoke, Ji Liu Feng somewhat excitedly said.

    Du Xiao Li got up and somewhat skeptically looked to Ji Liu Feng. Afterwards, she finally said in slight surprise,

    ¡°You are big brother Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Haha, looks like you still haven¡¯t forgotten me!¡± Ji Liu Feng got down from his horse and came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s

    side. Looking to the already grown up Du Xiao Li, heughed out loud, ¡°We learned that you¡¯d came to the capital,

    but didn¡¯t expect that the first person we¡¯d meeting back would be you, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°You all?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Liu Feng nodded.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you two know each other?¡± Ji Lun looked to Ji Liu Feng¡¯s smiling face and asked.

    ¡°Father, this is that girl I told you about, the one Ming Yi and I met at Du vige.¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    ¡°What Ming Yi, that¡¯s Ding Wang! Right now, we¡¯re back in the capital, you can¡¯t be disrespectful like this!¡± Ji Lun

    berated.

    ¡°Ding Wang?¡± Du Xiao Li¡¯s surprised gazended on the slender figure on the ck horse. He¡¯s Han Ming Yi?

    One separation, six years, Han Ming Yi¡¯s change was very big too. In the beginning, she¡¯d just felt he was a bit like a

    ice cold little shota*. Now, he¡¯s already grown into a country corrupting devilish beauty. In addition to that body of

    icy chill and killing intent, and his mouth and lower jaw being covered by the helmet, Du Xiao Li truly didn¡¯t

    recognize him.

    (*T/N: It means cute young boy; the original chinese term used ¡®zheng tai¡¯ is literally the chinese reading of the

    japanese word shota, tho the actual word itself doesn¡¯t have much meaning in chinese.)

    If Han Ming Yi really is Ding Wang, then back then, she¡¯d kicked a prince?

    Han Ming Yi, seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s shocked appearance, took down his helmet and faintly said, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Du Xiao Li dazedly stared at Han Ming Yi, carefully studying him, dimly trying to find some shadow of the past.

    She curtsied and said, ¡°That year, I didn¡¯t know it was your highness, Ding Wang. Xiao Li have much offended,

    asking Ding Wang to please forgive.¡±

    ¡°No matter.¡± He still faintly replied.

    ¡°Hehe, the wild little girl from before has also grown up now! Are you living in the Du Manor now? Later, when

    there¡¯s time, we¡¯ll go look for you. Right now, we have to go report to his Majesty.¡± Ji Liu Feng finished saying and

    returned to his horse. White horse matched with white armor made him appear distinguished and elegant. Right

    now, there¡¯s definitely going to be a lot of people waiting to watch. This appearance of his, she believed will

    definitely steal quite a few young maiden¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Respectfully seeing off Ding Wang and Generals!¡± Du Xiao Li curtsied and retreated far away with Xia Yuan and

    Qiao Zhu. Their horse carriage also was driven further away, giving way to the army.

    ¡°Aiyaa, why did we run into this girl here.¡± Niu Jing was in the horse carriage in the back, and seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s

    figure, he quickly had the curtains put down, patting his own chest. All the way until the horse carriage passed by

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s side did he finally rx. But before he could cheer for joy, he heard a voice reach his ears.

    ¡°Senior brother, wait until Ie find you to settle the scoreter!¡±

    Niu Jing pulled open the window curtains for a look. The surrounding people seemingly all didn¡¯t react, inwardly

    thinking to himself, could it be that he¡¯d imagined it?

    Du Xiao Li watched Han Ming Yi and them leave. She didn¡¯t expect that she would encounter them this soon, and

    she further didn¡¯t expect that they, who¡¯d once yed with her in the countryside, would actually have such

    prominent statuses.

    However, thinking about it, it was about right. Niu Jing was an imperial physician. To be able to let him go to Du

    vige, such a far away ce, keep watch there for that many years, and wholeheartedly treat him, he naturally

    wouldn¡¯t be just an ordinary wealthy person. But unfortunately, she didn¡¯t expect that she woulde to the capital

    this early, so towards the imperial household, she still wasn¡¯t very familiar with.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re even familiar with Ding Wang and them?¡± Qiao Zhu said, ¡°Heard this Ding Wang isn¡¯t someone easy

    to get along with, however Young General Ji¡¯s character is very good.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Zhu,ter, tell me about the affairs and people of the capital.¡± Du Xiao Li said. She actually didn¡¯t know Han

    Ming Yi was Ding Wang!? Could it be that she¡¯s really ignored these matters for too long and became an ignorant

    vige girl for real?

    ¡°Alright miss.¡± Qiao Zhu replied.

    The current emperor, Han Ming Ze seeded the throne six years ago, currently 26 years old. He was the oldest of

    the six princes at the time and was also the crown prince. However, the previous second prince also had the power

    to steal the throne, and at the time, started a coup. Moreover, when he was nearly about to kill the emperor, who¡¯d

    just seeded the throne for a few hours, in moment of life and death, the fifth prince blocked that arrow for his

    eldest brother, and almost ¡®returned to the western paradise*¡¯ himself. After several days of the imperial physicians¡¯

    emergency rescue, he finally lived.

    (*T/N: Euphemism for death)

    The third and second caused the coup together, and after failing, were ordered tomit suicide by their eldest

    brother. Everyone all say, he sat on the throne bathed in blood.

    The fourth, Han Ming Hong, was older than Han Ming Yi by two years, and was granted the title Ren Wang.

    Although he was twenty, he only has two side consorts, and doesn¡¯t have a main consort.

    (T/N: ML is the fifth prince in case you forgot)

    The sixth, Han Ming Yuan was the same age as Han Ming Yi, also 18 this year, and was granted the title Xian

    Wang. Heard this title was requested by him, because he felt he was precisely an idle person. Towards the affairs of

    the court, he didn¡¯t have the slightest interest. He further yearned for a life in the pugilistic world, so he was often

    away from the capital.

    (T/N: Xian means idle or carefree)

    The previous emperor, aside from having six princes, also had seven daughters. However, right now, they¡¯ve all

    already married. Three married in the capital, two married outside the capital, and one was politically married to

    another country. Right now, only Princess Changle remain unmarried, and at present, she was already 16 years of

    age.

    As for the massive pile of imperial rtives, Qiao Zhu momentarily couldn¡¯t finish exining them all, so Du Xiao

    Li just let her continue when they return.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Zhu suddenly called out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Xiao Li, seeing Qiao Zhu¡¯s flustered appearance, asked.

    ¡°Miss, this Ren Wang has an engagement with the Du family. In the beginning, it said that it was with the Du

    family¡¯s di daughter, and once Du Ke Xin reached marriageable age, she¡¯ll marry over as the main consort. Now that

    miss has returned, then won¡¯t this engagementnd on miss¡¯s head?¡± Qiao Zhu said.

    ¡°What?! Engagement?¡±

    Qiao Zhu nodded and said, ¡°Heard this engagement was the Empress Dowager¡¯s intention. The decree was passed a

    year ago.¡±

    ¡°Eh, in other words, our miss¡¯s future husband?¡± Xia Yuan said.

    ¡°But this Ren Wang actually isn¡¯t some good bird. Although his reputation on the surface is good, I have a friend

    that was beaten to death by him, just because that friend of mine identally ran into him.¡± Qiao Zhu angrily said.

    ¡°Even has two side consorts at home, I suppose his concubines and whatnot are definitely numerous. This isn¡¯t my

    type!¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Miss, you might not fancy him, but he probably doesn¡¯t even fancy you either!¡± Qiao Zhu said, ¡°Right now, in the

    capital, all say you¡¯re talentless and without virtue, merely just a countryside girl. That Ren Wang is very prideful.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then it can¡¯t get better. If we can have this engagement broken, that would be great!¡± Du Xiao Li said,

    ¡°However, thinking about this now is still early.¡±

    T/N: First meeting a bit anti-climatic but wait until MLes visit MC in private ohoohhoooo

 Chapter 63.2 - Reunion (2)

    Chapter 63.2 ¨C Reunion (2)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Azurixa and Anon! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Although Du Xiao Li felt it was still early, there was someone that couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Thus, the morning of

    the day after the army returned to the city, he performed for the entire capital an engagement breaking y.

    Du Xiao Li had just returned from walking Silver and them, when outside sent someone toe look for her,

    saying to let her go to the front courtyard and that someone was looking for her.

    Because she wasn¡¯t going out, Du Xiao Li dressed rather causally. Judging from that servant girl¡¯s appearance, Du

    Yun Han seemingly was looking for her in a hurry. Thus, she took Xia Yuan and Qiao Zhu with her and followed the

    servant girl to the front courtyard reception hall.

    ¡°Father, you were looking for me?¡± After entering, Du Xiao Li saw Du Yun Han sitting at the main seat, and next to

    him was a handsome looking man dressed in a luxurious blue brocade gown.

    ¡°Xiao Li, this is Ren Wang.¡± Du Yun Han introduced.

    ¡°Greetings Ren Wang.¡± Du Xiao Li performed a bow, and seeing Han Ming Hong wave his hand, she stood up. She

    looked to Du Yun Han and asked, ¡°Is father looking for me for something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this,st year, the Empress Dowager passed a decree, letting the Prime Minister Manor¡¯s di daughter marry

    Ren Wang after reaching marriageable age. Previously, we didn¡¯t know you were still alive, so it was said to be your

    second sister Ke Xin. But now that you¡¯ve returned, this di daughter¡¯s position thus is yours. Wangye came to see

    you.¡± Du Yun Han, seeing the discontent in Du Xiao Li¡¯s eyes, was somewhat unable to continue speaking.

    ¡°Prime Minister Du, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Han Ming Hong, seeing Du Xiao Li dressed so inly, let out an

    unconceble disgust in his eyes, saying: ¡°This prince came to day to break the engagement!¡±

    He¡¯d already heard previously that this Du family third miss grew up in a farming vige, unlearned, and didn¡¯t have

    any talents either,pletely iparable to her older sister, Du Ke Xin. Originally, he still didn¡¯t believe, but he¡¯d

    already learned what happened at Feng Xue Lou yesterday, proving that the rumors were all true. Moreover, seeing

    Du Xiao Li dress so inly today, without the slightest bit of image, he was further determined to break off this

    engagement.

    ¡°What?¡± Du Yun Han stared at Han Ming Hong and said, ¡°Ren Wang, this can¡¯t be used as a joke!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a joke, this prince is serious!¡± Ren Wang took out a piece of paper from his chest and ced it on the table,

    saying, ¡°This is this prince¡¯s engagement breaking letter. From today onwards, this prince and the Du family¡¯s di

    miss¡¯s engagement will thus be cancelled.¡±

    Du Yun Han picked up the engagement breaking letter and read it. Afterwards, he angrily mmed it on the table,

    saying: ¡°Ren Wang, what is the meaning of this? This was a marriage bestowed by the Empress Dowager, with you

    as such, how will Xiao Li continue living in the capital from now on.¡±

    ¡°This matter is this prince¡¯s fault. This prince will enter the pceter to ask for imperial mother¡¯s forgiveness. But

    this marriage, this prince is determine to break off today.¡± Han Ming Hong said, ¡°The position of this prince¡¯s main

    consort can only belong to a woman like Du Ke Xin that¡¯s overflowing with talent. Besides, Ke Xin and I truly love

    each other. Although I broke my engagement with third miss, I will still ask imperial mother to pass a decree to let

    me marry Ke Xin as my side consort. I will still be connected to the Du family by marriage. This to the Prime

    Minister Manor isn¡¯t that damaging.¡±

    Because Han Ming Hong and the emperor, Han Ming Ze, were both born from the Empress Dowager, they both

    called the Empress Dowager, imperial mother. In the beginning, only for the sake of bing even more connected

    with her younger sister, the Empress Dowager bestowed this marriage. Who knew that halfway came a Du Xiao Li,

    this di daughter.

    ¡°Ren Wang, you are taking it too far! I absolutely won¡¯t agree.¡± Du Yun Han directly stood up and said with a heavy

    expression, ¡°You¡­.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡± Du Xiao Li suddenly spoke, drawing over Du Yun Han and Han Ming Hong¡¯s attention. ¡°Father, since Ren

    Wang wants to break off the engagement, why don¡¯t you just agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°Father, I know what I¡¯m saying. I agree to breaking off the engagement with Ren

    Wang. When the timees, whether Ren Wang marries second sister, or marries some otherdy, it¡¯ll all have

    nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li you¡­.¡± Du Yun Han looked to Du Xiao Li, thinking that she didn¡¯t know the harm in having this

    engagement broken. He wanted to continue to say something, but Du Xiao Li was no longer paying attention to him,

    and had turned to Han Ming Hong, ¡°This marriage originally was bestowed by the Empress Dowager. Now that

    you¡¯ve brought it up, you will have to resolve this matter. If the Empress Dowager were to me, it has nothing to

    do with our Du family.¡±

    ¡°Alright, deal! I¡¯ll enter the pce right away to tell imperial mother. Prime Minister Du, farewell.¡± Han Ming Hong

    said, and then walked out. He originally even thought that Du Xiao Li would cling on and not let go. He¡¯d even

    thought of a way to deal with that kind of scene. However, he didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d agree that easily.

    Unexpectedly, just as he exited, he ran into Du Ke Xin.

    ¡°Greetings Ren Wang.¡± Du Ke Xin greeted Han Ming Hong with a bow.

    Han Ming Hong went forward to help Du Ke Xin up and said, ¡°Ke Xin, you didn¡¯t go to the academy today?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Wangye, because the army returned from victory, the academy cancelled ss for yesterday and

    today.¡± Du Ke Xin said. ¡°Wangye came today to find father?¡±

    ¡°More or less. I¡¯ve already broken my engagement with Du third miss. Right now, she and I already have no

    rtions. I¡¯ll enter the pce right away and ask imperial mother to bestow a marriage for us.¡± Han Ming Hong

    looked to Du Ke Xin¡¯s bashful appearance and recalled Du Xiao Li¡¯s uncouth appearance just now, increasingly

    feeling that his decision to break the engagement today was correct.

    ¡°Wangye broke the engagement with third sister?¡± Du Ke Xin said in surprise.

    ¡°The person I like is you, how could I marry a wild girl from the countryside. Don¡¯t worry, I will go find imperial

    mother right away for a decree. Wait for my news.¡± Han Ming Hong softly said.

    Du Ke Xin happily looked to Han Ming Hong and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    Seeing that there was no one in the courtyard, Han Ming Hong reached out and lightly pinched Du Ke Xin¡¯s face,

    saying: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    In the room, Du Xiao Li had Han Ming Hong and Du Ke Xin¡¯s conversation heard clearly, and very soon, Du Ke

    Xin came to the reception hall.

    ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°Ke Xin, do you need something?¡± Du Yun Han was still angry. Du Xiao Li, because she¡¯d been listening to what

    Du Ke Xin and Han Ming Hong were saying, still hadn¡¯t told him her intentions yet.

    ¡°Father, Ren Wang said he came to break off the engagement?¡± Du Ke Xin asked.

    ¡°Yes, hmph! Don¡¯t think just because he¡¯s the emperor¡¯s younger brother he can just act like this.¡± Du Yun Han

    mmed his hand down on the engagement breaking letter and almost had the letter damaged.

    ¡°Aiyaa, father, be careful!¡± Du Xiao Li quickly went forward and snatched the letter over, carefully storing it away.

    ¡°Xiao Li, what are you doing? That Ren Wang insulted you, how can you still treasure this paper?¡± Du Yun Han

    angrily said.

    ¡°Of course I need to treasure it, with this, Ren Wang and I won¡¯t have an engagement between us anymore.¡± Du

    Xiao Li said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry Ren Wang?¡± Du Yun Han asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve never met him before in the past, why would I want to marry him?¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°I was just

    hoping for him to break the engagement. Never thought that he would understand my intentions this much, and have

    this engagement breaking letter offered up right away.¡±

    ¡°Third sister, this Ren Wang is the emperor¡¯s full blooded younger brother. Moreover, his appearance is good, and

    his talent is also top notch. How many can¡¯t even imagine marrying him.¡± Du Ke Xin said, somewhat regrettably.

    ¡°Really?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Du Ke Xin¡¯s pretentious curtsey and said, ¡°Since that many people want to marry

    him, then just let them go marry him instead. That kind of stud horse, I¡¯m not interested in.¡±

    ¡°Stud, stud horse?¡±

    ¡°Keke, didn¡¯t Ren Wang say just now that he was going to ask the empress dowager for a decree to marry second

    sister? Then I¡¯ll be congratting second sister! Father, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be returning to my courtyard

    first.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Sigh, really don¡¯t know what to do with you. Why don¡¯t you go back first then.¡± Du Yun Han waved his hand and

    said.

    Du Xiao Li walked two steps, stopped and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, father, the thing I let you handle, don¡¯t forget!¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go take care of it in a bit.¡±

    Du Xiao Li finally left the reception hall contently, taking Xia Yuan and Qiao Zhu back to Jade Bamboo Courtyard.

 Chapter 63.3 - Reunion (3)

    Chapter 63.3 ¨C Reunion (3)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Anons and egosumqt! Thank you for supporting!

    As soon as Du Xiao Li returned, Silver and Gold ran up. Ying Ge came out, and upon seeing Du Xiao Li, said,

    ¡°Seeing Silver and them hastily run out, I just knew miss has returned. What was master looking for miss for?¡±

    ¡°Ha, a good thing!¡± Du Xiao Li¡¯s mood was quite good. She leaned over and patted Silver, saying, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take

    you all to stroll around in the back.¡±

    With that said, she went out the back gate with Silver and Gold, preparing to go across the river for a stroll.

    Ying Ge, Xia Yuan, and Qiao Zhu followed behind her. By now, a small boat had already been prepared in the back,

    and they traveled across in the boat.

    ¡°Did something happen to miss for her to be this happy?¡± Ying Ge looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance, and pulled

    Xia Yuan aside to ask.

    Xia Yuan, seeing that Du Xiao Li and Silver have already reached the other side, said, ¡°Just now, that Ren Wang

    came to break off the engagement with miss.¡±

    ¡°Got her engagement broken, and she¡¯s still this happy?¡± Ying Ge said, ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right, when did miss have

    an engagement?¡±

    Xia Yuan had the entire matter from beginning to end exined to Ying Ge. After Ying Ge finished listening, she

    said, ¡°It really is a good thing!¡±

    ¡°Right? Miss was previously just thinking about how to let the other party break the engagement. Now that he came,

    how can miss not be in a good mood.¡± Xia Yuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over too.¡±

    Seeing the only boat rowed to the other side by Du Xiao Li, Qiao Zhu said, ¡°Without a boat, how are we going to

    get over there?¡±

    Xia Yuan and Ying Ge giggled, as both of them held onto each of Qiao Zhu¡¯s arms and simultaneously leapt, flying

    over to the other side with her in tow.

    ¡°Qing, qinggong?!¡± Afternding, Qiao Zhu eximed in surprise.

    Du Xiao Li, feeling that her mood was quite good, said: ¡°It¡¯d be great if there were horses to ride right now!¡±

    ¡®De de de¡ª¡®

    Just as Du Xiao Li¡¯s wordsnded, the sound of horse hooves came through. Du Xiao Li followed the sound and

    looked over, seeing two horses currently running towards her. The ones on the horse¡¯s back were obviously Ji Liu

    Feng, who¡¯d just returned to the capital yesterday, and Ji Liu Xia.

    The horses stopped in front of Du Xiao Li. Ji Liu Xia wore a body of fiery red riding clothes, while Ji Liu Feng¡¯s

    was white like snow.

    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t I say we¡¯d be able to meet Xiao Li here?¡± Ji Liu Xia proudly said to Ji Liu Feng.

    Ji Liu Feng got down from his horse and looked to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Little girl, having not met in this long, did you miss

    us?¡±

    ¡°Young general, Miss Ji.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded at the two of them.

    ¡°What young general, just call me big brother Liu Feng like when you were little. Liu Xia is a little bit older than

    you, you can just call her big sister Liu Xia.¡± Ji Liu Feng said. Just then, he saw running in the distance, Silver and

    Gold. ¡°Silver has already grown this big? And the other wolf is also yours?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Silver¡¯s wife that he brought back on his own, Gold. I¡¯ve already raised her for more than a year.¡± Du Xiao

    Li looked to Silver and said, her eyes filled with affection.

    ¡°Silver, Gold, this money loving personality of yours still hasn¡¯t changed!¡± Ji Liu Fengughed as he teased.

    ¡°This is my lifetime pursuit, how can it change!¡± Du Xiao Li discontentedly shot a re at Ji Liu Feng.

    At this time, Silver ran over. Clearly, he still remembered Ji Liu Feng, and after running over, squeezed next to his

    side and rubbed against his legs.

    ¡°Haha, Silver, in the past, you would always face your butt towards us, now that we¡¯ve separated, you finally know

    to miss me?¡± Ji Liu Feng didn¡¯t expect that this time he was able to receive such a passionate reaction from Silver.

    ¡°Big brother already knew Silver in the past?¡± Ji Liu Xia also got down from her horse. Seeing Silver, she was still a

    bit scared.

    ¡°En, at that time, she¡¯d just brought Silver back. When she¡¯d given him the name Silver, she even gotughed at by

    Leng Er and I for a long time!¡± Ji Liu Feng exined.

    ¡°So you and Xiao Li were already acquainted!¡± Ji Liu Xia said somewhat unhappily, ¡°Can¡¯t believe I was even

    telling you how interesting Du family¡¯s third miss was!¡±

    ¡°Haha, actually, although you didn¡¯t know her, you¡¯ve also came in contact with her before. That pot for hotpot in

    our house was forged that year by the cksmith on her request. And the hotpot you like so much was also invented

    by her.¡±

    ¡°Really! That hotpot was invented by you Xiao Li?¡± Ji Liu Xia listened and immediately looked to Du Xiao Li in

    surprise.

    ¡°Keke, can be considered yes.¡± Du Xiao Li rubbed her nose, and didn¡¯t say that hotpots were everywhere in her past

    life.

    ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d still be able to meet you again. Tsk tsk, your identity really changed drastically, all of a

    sudden from a vige girl to the di daughter of the prime minister. Ming Yi and I were both surprised!¡± Even now, Ji

    Liu Feng still felt somewhat bewildered. When he¡¯d heard this matter from Niu Jing, he and Han Ming Yi were

    really shocked.

    ¡°This perhaps is just the so called ¡®affairs of the world, difficult to predict¡¯.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Truthfully speaking, right now, I really miss your cooking, especially when I was at the military camp. When are

    you going to invite us for a meal? Just see it as thanking us for protecting the country and creating a peaceful

    environment for you to earn money, how about it?¡± Ji Liu Feng saidughing.

    ¡°Okay! However, still need to wait some time. I just arrived in the capital and still have a lot to do. Once everything

    is more or less taken care of, I¡¯ll go invite you all.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I see Leng Yi and them

    yesterday?¡±

    ¡°They were sent away on a mission by Han Ming Yi, but they¡¯ll be able to return very soon. Now that we¡¯re back, if

    there¡¯s anything, you cane find us.¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    ¡°I know.¡± Du Xiao Li said with smile.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, don¡¯t know who, but someone had spread what had happened at the gathering the day before

    yesterday. Everyone¡¯s all saying that you¡¯re talentless and without virtue. I just knew Du Ke Xin didn¡¯t have good

    intentions taking you to participate in the gathering.¡± Ji Liu Xia pulled Du Xiao Li¡¯s hands and said.

    (T/N: For some reason I really want to see Ji Liu Xia fight Du Ke Xin¡­..)

    ¡°I understand, and also know the reason why she¡¯s doing this. She¡¯s achieved her purpose already, but this doesn¡¯t

    affect me too much either.¡± Du Xiao Li unconcernedly said.

    ¡°Purpose? What purpose?¡± Ji Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°This morning, Ren Wang came to break off his engagement with me.¡± Du Xiao Li nonchntly said, seemingly

    like the person with the broken engagement wasn¡¯t her.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re now the Du Manor di miss. The engagement that the Empress Dowager bestowed became

    yours.¡± Ji Liu Xia suddenly came to realization.

    ¡°What, he actually dare to break the engagement!? I¡¯m gonna go reason with him!¡± Ji Liu Feng angrily said.

    Sweat. ¡°Big brother Liu Feng, I was just hoping for him to break the engagement, what are you stupidly getting

    angry for!¡± Du Xiao Li quickly grabbed Ji Liu Feng to stop him.

    ¡°Do you know how big of an insult and damage a broken engagement is to a girl?¡±

    ¡°I know, girls that have been rejected in marriage will get looked down on by others.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she let go

    of him. ¡°But someone that truly loves me won¡¯t care about this. If he cares, then that can only mean that he doesn¡¯t

    really like me. Since that¡¯s the case, why be together? Compared to this, marrying that stud horse is even more

    unbearable.¡±

    ¡°Stud horse? What does that mean?¡± This was Ji Liu Xia¡¯s first time hearing this phrase, so she curiously asked.

    Ji Liu Feng although never heard of it before, he more or less could guess the meaning.

    ¡°That Ren Wang already has a pile of concubines, everyday sowing his seeds everywhere, if that is not a stud horse,

    what is?¡± Du Xiao Li exined, ¡°Alright, big brother Liu Feng, let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things today, else I¡¯ll

    have Silver bite you!¡±

    ¡°Really can¡¯t win you!¡± Ji Liu Feng helplessly looked to Du Xiao Li and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that Han Ming Hong? Did

    he get beat up by Prime Minister Du?¡±

    ¡°Since I agreed, what can my father still say. As for that stud horse, he should be entering the pce to look for the

    Empress Dowager right about now. Although he and I both agreed to breaking the engagement, it¡¯s still a decree

    passed by the Empress Dowager after all. He went to go exin himself to the Empress Dowager, and also probably

    ask for a decree to marry my second sister while he¡¯s at it.¡± Du Xiao Li guessed.

    ¡°What?!¡± This time, both Ji Liu Feng and Ji Liu Xia cried out in surprised. Du Xiao Li scratched her ear and went to

    go y with Silver.

    T/N: Every time I finish paying my bills I feel so empty inside. Anyways, another shameless advertising part 2. My

    third trantion project was released, please check it out! I was invited to work with Creative back in January but I

    dyed it until now. Although it¡¯s not much but every little bit I get from ad-revenue and donations really helps. I

    work as a frence trantor, but tranting novels is so much more fulfilling than tranting business documents

    ;;;;v;;;;

    The story is about a cute little princess who secretly bes the adopted daughter of a general of a different

    country after saving his life. The general has 6 sons and has always wanted a daughter. However, she has to hide her

    true identity from them, in order not to get them involved in her mess. There¡¯s no transmigration and no

    reincarnation. Just cute MC doing cute things. The romance is very innocent and the pampering is super

    heartwarming. The plot isn¡¯t exactly light but it¡¯s not too heavy either. Please check out: Princess and the General

    (https://creativenovels/novel/70560/princess-and-the-general/)

 Chapter 63.4 - Reunion (4)

    Chapter 63.4 ¨C Reunion (4)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Anon! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Just as Du Xiao Li said, at the moment, Han Ming Hong had already reached the imperial pce, directly heading

    to Shouyang Hall, where the Empress Dowager resided. Arriving at the main hall, and before entering, he heard the

    sound ofughtering from inside.

    ¡°This son greets imperial mother.¡± After entering, Han Ming Hong brushed his clothes and bowed to the Empress

    Dowager.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er hase.¡± The Empress Dowager, Zhong Li Ya, looked to Han Ming Hong and said, ¡°Quickly get up,

    why did you all decide toe see this grieving one* today. Someonee, quickly get Ming Hong a seat.¡±

    (T/N: Self-address of the empress dowager is ¡®aijia¡¯ which trantes to ¡®this grieving one¡¯, because she¡¯s supposed to

    be grieving for thete emperor.)

    Han Ming Hong got up and saw that the Emperor Han Ming Ze, the Empress, Han Ming Yi, and also Han Ming

    Xiang were all present. Soon after, he immediately bowed to the Emperor and Empress as well, only getting up after

    receiving the Emperor¡¯s permission, and sat down on the seat that was prepared just now.

    ¡°Hong¡¯er, did youe for something today?¡± Zhong Li Ya looked to Han Ming Hong and said.

    ¡°Imperial mother, this son had gone to Prime Minister Du¡¯s home earlier.¡± Han Ming Hong said, ¡°And then, gave Du

    Xiao Li an engagement breaking letter.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Imperial mother, this son has dissolved the engagement with Du Xiao Li of my own ord.¡± Han Ming Hong got

    up and knelt down.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± The Empress Dowager mmed her hand on the armrest at once as she berated.

    ¡°Imperial mother, in the beginning, the target of the marriage decree never was Du Xiao Li, why should this son

    marry her?¡± Han Ming Hong, seeing the Empress Dowager get angry, instantly cowered. He then took a deep breath

    and continued, ¡°In the beginning, the engagement was with Ke Xin, just at the time, we didn¡¯t know about Du Xiao

    Li¡¯s existence, so it was said as the Du family¡¯s di daughter. Now that Du Xiao Li has returned, why have this son

    matched together with a countryside girl? The one this son wants to marry is Ke Xin, not Du Xiao Li. That¡¯s why

    today this son went to have the engagement breaking letter delivered.¡±

    ¡°Are you treating this grieving one¡¯s words as a joke?¡± The Empress Dowager angrily said.

    ¡°Imperial mother, you don¡¯t want this son¡¯s main consort to be a talentless and virtueless countryside girl either,

    right?¡± Han Ming Hong said.

    ¡°Imperial mother, don¡¯t be angry, Ren Wang must have his own reasoning.¡± At this time, the Emperor spoke.

    Afterwards, he turned to Han Ming Hong and asked, ¡°How do you know the other party is a talentless and virtueless

    person? Have you interacted with her before?¡±

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t interacted with her before, a few days ago, when Ke Xin invited everyone to Feng Xue Lou,

    many people all saw her. That day Changle also went, right?¡± Han Ming Hong said.

    ¡°Oh? Imperial sister also went?¡± Han Ming Ze asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Ming Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Then is what they say true? Is she really like what old four says?¡± The Empress asked.

    ¡°That day, we certainly did y a game, by spinning a teacup on the table, and whoever the teacup stops in front of

    will have to perform something. When it stopped in front of Xiao Li, she only sang a song without apaniment.¡±

    Han Ming Xiang replied.

    Han Ming Yi sat in his seat and didn¡¯t say a word the entire time. Only when Han Ming Xiang spoke did he lift his

    eyes to nce at her, following which he lowered his head again, ying with the teacup in hand, but his attention

    was clearly not on his hands.

    ¡°Imperial mother, see, even Changle says so. How can this kind of girl be the main consort of the Ren Wang

    Manor.¡± Han Ming Hong looked to the Empress Dowager in grievance, ¡°Moreover, Du Xiao Li has already

    epted the engagement breaking letter.¡±

    (T/N: Damn, I didn¡¯t think one song can cause this big of a scandal, this is like the funniest ¡®reputation ruiner¡¯ I¡¯ve

    ever read in anyovel. Sing one song and bye bye reputation.)

    The teacup in Han Ming Yi¡¯s hand stopped spinning.

    ¡°She epted?¡± The Empress Dowager was still very angry, but she¡¯d obviously calmed down quite a bit already.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Ming Hong nodded.

    ¡°Imperial mother, the letter I¡¯ve already written, and she¡¯s also epted. Since it¡¯s already like this, don¡¯t be angry

    anymore.¡± Han Ming Hong said.

    ¡°But you were also too reckless! What kind of position are you putting Prime Minister Du in like this?¡± The

    Empress Dowager said.

    ¡°When Du Xiao Li epted the letter, Prime Minister Du was also present. This son promised him to marry Ke Xin.

    This doesn¡¯t really affect him that much either. Imperial mother, just bestow a marriage for this son and Ke Xin!¡±

    Han Ming Hong said.

    ¡°Nonsense, you breaking off your engagement with Du Xiao Li is already making othersugh at you. If this

    grieving one were to pass a decree again to engage you and Ke Xin, what will Prime Minister Du think? What will

    the people of the world think of our imperial family?¡±

    ¡°Imperial mother, no matter what, I want to marry Ke Xin. Once she reaches marriageable age, I will marry her.¡±

    Han Ming Hong said.

    ¡°Right now, this isn¡¯t something you can decide!¡± The Empress Dowager directly picked up the teacup on the table

    and threw it at Han Ming Hong in anger, hitting him straight in the forehead. Instantly, the blood rushed forth,

    flowing down along his cheek.

    ¡°Imperial mother, please quell your anger.¡±

    ¡°Empress Dowager, please quell your anger.¡±

    ¡°Someone, quickly summon an imperial physician.¡±

    Momentarily, the room broke out in mor. On one hand, they needed to worry about the Empress Dowager¡¯s

    mood, and on the other hand, needed to let the imperial physician bandage Han Ming Hong¡¯s wound. After the

    imperial physician finished treating Han Ming Hong¡¯s wound, the room finally settled down again.

    The Empress Dowager angrily looked Han Ming Hong, who had a white gauze wrapped around his head. When her

    eyesnded on the dark red area of the wound, her gaze softened a bit.

    ¡°No matter what, this grieving one won¡¯t decree a marriage for you and Ke Xin again. You cancelling the

    engagement on your own will already make themoners of the worldugh at our imperial family. If we were to

    then abandon the di and marry the shu, our imperial family¡¯s face, do you still want or not?!¡±

    Han Ming Hong didn¡¯t speak and just stubbornly knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Imperial mother, don¡¯t be angry anymore, careful not to harm your body from anger.¡± The Empress softly said.

    ¡°Hmph, how I see it, he probably wants to anger this grieving one to death, so that he can do whatever he pleases!¡±

    The Empress Dowager angrily said.

    ¡°This son doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Han Ming Hong heavily kowtowed his head to the ground.

    ¡°Imperial mother, calm your anger, Ming Hong¡¯s thoughts, we all understand. He¡¯s always viewed his feelings rather

    seriously and has been waiting to marry Du Ke Xin. But with the sudden appearance of Du Xiao Li, for him to do

    something like this, it is also within reason.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still helping him talk! Just look at the foolish thing he did!¡±

    ¡°Imperial mother, it¡¯s not like this matter can¡¯t be resolved.¡± The Emperor said.

    ¡°What method do you have?¡± The Empress Dowager asked.

    ¡°Since Ming Hong and Du Xiao Li¡¯s engagement is already broken now, and he¡¯s also insisting on marrying Du Ke

    Xin, why don¡¯t we just bestow another marriage for Du Xiao Li.¡± The Emperor replied.

    ¡°Bestow another marriage?¡±

 Chapter 63.5 - Reunion (5)

    Chapter 63.5 ¨C Reunion (5)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Leony, crankyreader, and Anon! Thank you for supporting!

    The Emperor nodded his head and said, ¡°This time this emperor will issue the decree, it¡¯ll be considered giving Du

    Xiao Li honor. Moreover, the Du family and Ming Hong tying the knot, isn¡¯t that also what imperial mother wanted

    to see in the beginning?¡±

    The Empress Dowager went silent for a moment. She looked to Han Ming Hong who was still kneeling on the

    ground, and said in disappointment, ¡°Still not getting up!¡±

    This also made clear that she agreed with the Emperor¡¯s idea.

    ¡°Thanking Emperor, thanking imperial mother!¡± Han Ming Hong got back up and returned to his seat after

    kowtowing.

    ¡°But, who should we engage Du Xiao Li to?¡± Han Ming Xiang spoke.

    ¡°There are several shizis* in the imperial household that are of appropriate age. Later, this emperor will look them

    over again and have Du Xiao li engage to one of them.¡± The Emperor said.

    (*T/N: Shizi ¨C generally heir to a wang title; so possibly the emperor¡¯s nephew, cousin, or uncle, technically

    grandson too but I don¡¯t think this one is old enough to have grandsons yet.)

    ¡°Then this matter will be given to your Majesty to handle.¡± The Empress Dowager said, ¡°This candidate must be

    good.¡±

    ¡°This emperor knows.¡± The Emperor said. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ming Yi and the army¡¯s merits cannot go unnoticed. I n

    on setting up a banquet in the pce and let everyone celebrate together.¡±

    ¡°En, the victory from the battle this time shows our Feng Ming¡¯s strong power, indeed worthy of celebration, go

    arrange it then.¡± The Empress Dowager said upon consideration.

    ¡°Haha, this time, this emperor needs to reward the ones that have done great service. Don¡¯t know what reward Ming

    Yi wants?¡± Speaking of the victory this time, the atmosphere in the great hall once again rxed.

    Han Ming Yi got up and bowed at the waist towards the Emperor, saying: ¡°Sharing the burdens for your Majesty is

    this younger brother¡¯s duty, this younger brother doesn¡¯t want anything. Your Majesty can just reward the other

    generals and high-ranking officers.¡±

    ¡°How is that okay, if I have to reward, it is to reward you all. Solely leaving you out, which one of those officers

    would still dare to shoulder the merits?¡± The Emperor shook his head and said.

    ¡°If your Majesty really wants to bestow a reward, then just bestow this younger brother a marriage.¡± Han Ming Yi

    said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ming Yi is already 18, and until now, still doesn¡¯t have a main consort or side consort. When Hong¡¯er

    was this big, he¡¯d already had two side consorts. Emperor, looks like we¡¯ve overlooked.¡± As soon as the Empress

    Dowager spoke, everyone finally realized that Han Ming Yi up until now still haven¡¯t taken in a consort!

    ¡°Haha, indeed this emperor¡¯s oversight! Do you have a candidate in mind? If you do, this emperor will directly pass

    a marriage decree for you. If not, this emperor will let the empress chose a delicate beauty for you.¡± The Emperor

    patted his own forehead and said.

    ¡°No need for the trouble, your Majesty can just bestow a marriage for this younger brother and Du Xiao Li.¡± Han

    Ming Yi nonchntly said.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Han Ming Yi¡¯s words made everyone all gather their astonished gazes on him.

    ¡°Ming Yi, this is?¡±

    The countryside girl that Han Ming Hong didn¡¯t want to marry no matter what, Han Ming Yi actually actively

    wanted to marry?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your Majesty nning on choosing someone from the imperial household for Du Xiao Li, how about directly

    engaging her to this younger brother. I just happened to also want to establish a home.¡± Han Ming Yi said,

    seemingly appearing very nonchnt.

    ¡°Eh, this¡ª¡± The Empress locked eyes with the Emperor and then looked to Han Ming Yi, ¡°Ding Wang, this Du

    Xiao Li although is Prime Minister Du¡¯s daughter, but her status truly is somewhat unworthy of you. Why don¡¯t you

    consider another family¡¯s youngdy?¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for Empress¡¯s good intentions, but one wants to find a husband, and one wants to take a consort, this

    is a perfect match, so just let it be. In any case, marrying whoever is all the same.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°Fine, since imperial brother insists, then this emperor will bestow a marriage for you and Du Xiao Li.¡± The

    Emperor said.

    ¡°Emperor, why don¡¯t you also bestow a marriage for this younger brother and Ke Xin as well.¡± Han Ming Hong

    added.

    ¡°Your actions today were indeed somewhat offensive to Prime Minister Du, thus today this Emperor will give him a

    ¡®double happy asion¡¯, simultaneously bestowing a marriage to his two daughters.¡± The Emperor said.

    ¡°However, now that Du Ki Xin is no longer the Du family di daughter, the position of Ren Wang¡¯s main consort,

    don¡¯t we need to choose someone else?¡± The Empress spoke.

    ¡°En, no need, this Ke Xin no matter what is also our younger cousin, marrying Ming Hong as the main consort¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better as the side consort.¡± The Empress Dowager interrupted the Emperor¡¯s words. Although Zhong Mei Qing

    was her younger sister, and she was also the Du Manor¡¯s equal wife, a shu born was still just a shu born. Based on

    status, she was unable to be Han Ming Hong¡¯s main consort.

    ¡°Then all ording to imperial mother¡¯s wishes.¡± Han Ming Ze got up and said, ¡°Then this emperor will go back

    first to draft the decree.¡±

    ¡°Respectfully seeing off your Majesty.¡± Everyone in the room aside from the Empress Dowager all bowed towards

    Han Ming Ze.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, there¡¯s still some matters to take care of in the military camp, this subject will also withdraw.¡±

    Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°En, go then.¡± The Empress Dowager said.

    Han Ming Yi left Shouyang Hall. Leng Yi, who was waiting outside, quickly went forward. And seeing Han Ming

    Yi walking in graceful steps, he asked, ¡°Did master encounter something good?¡±

    ¡°Leng Yi.¡± Han Ming Yi suddenly stopped and gazed to the towering pce walls, ¡°How about I find a female

    master for you all?¡±

    What?!

    Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t wait for Leng Yi¡¯s reply and continued walking forward. Leng Yi subconsciously followed after,

    but in his mind, he was instead thinking about Han Ming Yi¡¯s words. Find a female master? Wasn¡¯t that just saying

    master is about to marry?!

    ¡°His Majesty wants to bestow a marriage to master?¡± Leng Yi said in shock.

    Han Ming Yi hooked the corner of his lip and nced at Leng Yi, but didn¡¯t say anything. He continued walking

    forward. He wanted to quickly finish taking care of the matters at the military camp, and then go before that girl to

    give her a prevention shot. Else, with her temper, she most likely won¡¯t agree.

    Leng Yi hadn¡¯t seen Han Ming Yi smile in a very long time. Suddenly seeing him hooking the corner of his mouth,

    he even thought that he was seeing things. However, seeing Han Ming Yi in a good mood, they as his subordinates

    also felt good inside.

    Du Xiao Li was still in the fields behind her courtyard chatting with Ji Liu Feng and them. Silver and the others

    already had headed back. Suddenly, Ying Ge ran over and said, ¡°Miss, master just sent someone, said to let you go

    to the front courtyard to ept a decree!¡±

    ¡°ept a decree?¡± Du Xiao Li said, somewhat surprised. ¡°What decree?¡±

    ¡°Heard it¡¯s an eunuch from his Majesty¡¯s side. Should be a decree from his Majesty. Master is urging you to quickly

    go over, that eunuch is still waiting! Miss, let¡¯s quickly go over.¡± Ying Ge urged.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± Du Xiao Li got up, bid Ji Liu Feng and Ji Liu Xia farewell, and followed Ying Ge

    back.

    Ji Liu Xia saw Ying Ge carrying Du Xiao Li flying over the river and said, ¡°The servant girl by Xiao Li¡¯s side¡¯s

    martial art is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª-that¡¯s of course, who told her to be useless at learning martial arts!¡± Recalling Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance

    when she tried to learn martial arts from Leng Er at the time, he couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.

    When Du Xiao Li brought Xia Yuan with her to the front courtyard, she saw Du Yun Han and Zhong Mei Qing, as

    well as Du Ke Xin all there. She felt skeptical inside, if they were bestowing a marriage to Du Ke Xin, then what

    was she called over for?

 Chapter 64.1 - Havent We Long Been Engaged? (1)

    Chapter 64.1 ¨C Haven¡¯t We Long Been Engaged? (1)

    Du Yun Han, seeing Du Xiao Li arriving, said to the eunuch carrying a whisk in hand before him, ¡°Eunuch Shan,

    this one¡¯s daughter has arrived.¡±

    Eunuch Shan¡¯s age wasn¡¯t very big and was just thirty some years old. Seeing Du Xiao Li who¡¯d just arrived in the

    courtyard, he said, ¡°Since everyone has gathered, then let¡¯s begin. Du Xiao Li ept the decree¡ª-¡±

    Du Xiao Li skeptically looked to Du Yun Han. Not just her, everyone in the courtyard were all somewhat confused.

    Han Ming Hong entered the pce to ask for a decree to marry Du Ke Xin, this was something everyone all knew.

    But now, why was it Du Xiao Li epting a decree?

    ¡°Eunuch Shan, this isn¡¯t a mistake?¡± Du Yun Han asked.

    ¡°No mistake, it¡¯s precisely Du Xiao Li, alright, ept the decree now.¡± Eunuch Shan said.

    Du Yun Han looked to Du Xiao Li and nodded. Thus, Du Xiao Li took a step forward and knelt by Du Yun Han¡¯s

    side. ¡°This subject epts the decree.¡±

    A eunuch next to Eunuch Shan handed him golden imperial decree. He opened it up and began reading, ¡°By the

    mandate of heaven, his Majesty decrees: Du family di daughter Du Xiao Li, able and virtuous, appearance and

    conduct proper, very much receiving this Emperor and the Empress¡¯s favor. Today, specially bestow a marriage as

    Ding Wang¡¯s main consort, once reached marriageable age, set an auspicious date toplete the marriage.¡±

    A simple and clear imperial decree, yet Du Xiao Li momentarily didn¡¯t react, even nking on the spot, forgetting

    to receiving the decree. This was ¡®having just jumped out of a fire pit and falling into another ice cer¡¯?

    Seeing Du Xiao Li not moving, Eunuch Shan reminded, ¡°Du Xiao Li, still not epting the decree and thanking

    your Majesty?¡±

    Du Xiao Li returned to her senses and looked to Eunuch Shan, ¡°Eunuch Shan, why would his Majesty bestow a

    marriage for Ding Wang and I?¡±

    Eunuch Shan smiled and said, ¡°That is of course because Ding Wang asked for the decree! Du Xiao Li ept the

    decree and thank his Majesty!¡±

    Could it be that Han Ming Yi, seeing her being rejected in marriage by Han Ming Hong, was afraid she¡¯d be

    depressed and thus asked for the decree? Du Xiao Li thought to herself, but thinking again, she felt this wasn¡¯t

    possible. However, no matter what, right now she couldn¡¯t defy the imperial decree. She was still young right now,

    she can just deal with itter.

    ¡°This subject epts the decree, thanking his Majesty¡¯s magnanimous honor.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she reached out to

    ept the imperial decree in Eunuch Shan¡¯s hand.

    The people in the courtyard all didn¡¯t expect that Eunuch Shan actually came to pass an imperial decree to Du Xiao

    Li, especially Du Ke Xin and Zhong Mei Qing. They stared at Du Xiao Li¡¯s back, hating that they can¡¯t devour her.

    Just when everyone wanted to get up, Eunuch Shan said, ¡°No hurry, there¡¯s another imperial decree. Du Ke Xin

    ept the decree¡ª¡±

    Hearing her own name, Du Ke Xin¡¯s disappointment instantly disappeared, and happily got up and knelt down by

    Du Yun Han¡¯s other side, ¡°This subject is here.¡±

    Eunuch Shan took the other imperial decree and opened it up to read: ¡°Du family second daughter Du Ke Xin,

    multi-talented, gentle and virtuous, and is a hard toe by outstandingdy. Today, bestow as Ren Wang¡¯s side

    consort, once reached marriageable age, set an auspicious date to marry Ren Wang.¡±

    Du Ke Xin kowtowed and said, ¡°This subject epts the decree, thanking his Majesty¡¯s magnanimous honor.¡± As

    she said this, she epted the decree from Eunuch Shan with both hands.

    At this time, Du Yun Han and everyone in the back finally stood up. Du Yun Han took a red pouch from a guard

    behind him and shoved it into Eunuch Shan¡¯s hands, saying: ¡°Have troubled Eunuch Shan, pleasee inside for

    tea.¡±

    ¡°Haha, congrattions Prime Minister Du for the double happy asion!¡± Eunuch Shan said with a smile, ¡°This

    one still has to return to the pce to report to his Majesty, so will be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, next time, eunuch will have toe over for tea.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°Haha, definitely. Then, this one will bid farewell now.¡± Eunuch Shan said, and with a flick of his whisk, he turned

    and walked out. The two eunuchs behind him closely followed after.

    ¡°Xiao Li, why did his Majesty suddenly bestow a marriage for you?¡± Zhong Mei Qing looked to the bright yellow

    imperial decree in Du Xiao Li¡¯s hands and asked.

    ¡°How would I know.¡± Du Xiao Li was also furious inside, and her anger only increased with the present

    circumstance.

    ¡°Then, congrattions younger sister, this Ding Wangfei is a position young maidens in the entire capital all envy!¡±

    Du Ke Xin said, ¡°Unlike me, just a side consort. However, to be able to marry his Highness Ren Wang, Ke Xin is

    satisfied.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Du Ke Xin. Why did she feel her words were somewhat off?

    ¡°Father, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°En, go then.¡± Du Yun Han waved his hand.

    ¡°Father, this daughter also will withdraw.¡± Du Ke Xin said, and upon receiving Du Yun Han¡¯s permission, left the

    front courtyard with Zhong Mei Qing.

    As soon as she returned to her own room, Du Ke Xin¡¯s face instantly changed. She carelessly threw the imperial

    decree onto the table and angrily said, ¡°Side consort, side consort, who wants to be a side consort!¡±

    ¡°My daughter, this is an imperial decree, how can you just carelessly throw it! If others find out, that¡¯s a crime

    punishable by beheading!¡± Zhong Mei Qing quickly had the people in the room all called out, and then said to Du

    Ke Xin, ¡°No matter how angry you are you still can¡¯t take it out on the imperial decree!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all that slut Du Xiao Li¡¯s fault! If not for her sticking her foot in this, how could I go from Ren Wangfei to a

    side consort! That slut is practically my nemesis. As soon as shees, she snatches away my di daughter position,

    and now also letting me go from the main consort to a side consort! Mother, I¡¯m about to be angered to death!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, what use is there being angry now?¡± Zhong Mei Qing said, ¡°As long as you can be a side

    consort, then there will always be a day for you to be the main consort. Haven¡¯t I taught you all these years?¡±

    (T/N: Kinda ironic for her to say that to her daughter when she never even managed to climb onto the main wife

    position¡­.)

    ¡°En, as long as I can enter Ren Wang Manor, sooner orter I¡¯ll be the main consort!¡± Du Ke Xin seemingly

    thought of her future days, and soon after thought of something else and smiled, ¡°However,pared to marrying

    Ding Wang, I would rather marry Ren Wang as a side consort. Hehe, don¡¯t know what kind of expression Du Xiao

    Li will have when she finds out the truth?¡±

    Du Xiao Li took Xia Yuan and Qiao Zhu back to her own Jade Bamboo Courtyard. Qiao Zhu¡¯s face was in a knot.

    ¡°Qiao Zhu, if you furrow your brows anymore, it¡¯ll be a chrysanthemum.¡± Du Xiao Li said without even

    turning her head, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°Miss¡ª¡± Qiao Zhu said in discontent. What chrysanthemum, don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t know that wasn¡¯t a good phrase.

    (T/N: Chrysanthemum is ng for butthole¨C)

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. You talk then, you¡¯ve been carrying that expression sinceing back from the front

    courtyard. Just what¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Miss, are you really going to marry Ding Wang?¡± Qiao Zhu asked.

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s gaze flickered and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t for sure yet, perhaps I¡¯ll marry, perhaps not, isn¡¯t it still early? Why

    are you worried about this?¡±

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s better you don¡¯t marry.¡± Qiao Zhu thought for a moment and worked up the courage to say what she¡¯d

    been wanting to say.

    ¡°Why?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Qiao Zhu went forward, looked to see that there was no one around, and finally spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Miss, that

    Ding Wang has a problem.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What problem?¡± Du Xiao Li thought of the handsome and valiant Han Ming Yi she met outside the city. She

    didn¡¯t find any problem? Seemingly even his twitching disease has already beenpletely cured too, and he

    looked very healthy too.

    ¡°Miss, that Ding Wang is already 18 years old, do you know why he still hasn¡¯t married yet? Heard if it¡¯s not

    because he can¡¯t do it*, then it¡¯s because he¡¯s a short-sleeve.¡± Qiao Zhu said.

    (T/N: So either his dick no work or he likes men¡ª-rip HMY)

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Du Xiao Li instantly burst intoughter.

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯tugh, this is rted to your future happiness.¡± Qiao Zhu somewhat impatiently said.

    ¡°Keke, I won¡¯tugh. How do you know this?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Everyone all says this. Heard that not only does the Ding Wang Manor not have a main consort or side consorts,

    there aren¡¯t even concubines and tongfangs. Even the servant girls are scarce! If this is not normal, then what is!¡±

    Qiao Zhu said, ¡°Moreover , I heard if a woman touches Ding Wang, they¡¯ll definitely get their hands and legs

    chopped and eyes dug out. Miss if you marry over, never mind guarding an empty bed, if Ding Wang were to be in a

    bad mood and chop your hands and legs, then that¡¯ll be terrible.¡±

    ¡°Ding Wang¡¯s reputation is like this?¡± Du Xiao Li listened to Qiao Zhu¡¯s words, somewhat shocked.

    T/N: I will finish the 2 sponsored chapters tonight¡ª-like muchter tonight¡ª

 Chapter 64.2 - Havent We Long Been Engaged? (2)

    Chapter 64.2 ¨C Haven¡¯t We Long Been Engaged? (2)

    Haven¡¯t We Long Been Engaged? (2)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Kim and egosumqt! Thank you for sponsoring!

    This Qiao Zhu was very familiar with the matters and people of the capital. For her to say Han Ming Yi was like

    this, then it probably wasn¡¯t a baseless im.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, speaking of this Ding Wang, the women of Feng Ming both love and fear him. He¡¯s brave and good at

    fighting. At fourteen, he enlisted in the military, and went from a foot soldier to climbing step by step to the young

    general position. That ability definitely isn¡¯t just a brag. One can tell from all the battles he¡¯s won from leading the

    troops. Moreover, he¡¯s handsome and valiant, making many women fall for him!¡± Qiao Zhu said with a smitten

    look, but soon after sighed, ¡°Hai, unfortunately, such an outstanding man unexpectedly doesn¡¯t touch women, it¡¯s

    depressing just thinking about it!¡±

    No matter how she imagined, Du Xiao Li was unable to connect the Han Ming Yi from Qiao Zhu¡¯s mouth with the

    little boy from the past that got kicked and saved by her, and even helped her nt fruit trees. ¡°Perhaps those are all

    just rumors.¡±

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Qiao Zhu said, ¡°Last year, Ding Wang went to Eastern Li as a diplomat. The Eastern Li princess,

    in front of all the court officials, confessed to him, but he directly rejected without even thinking. Furthermore, he

    even said that he¡¯d long been engaged. Someone like Ding Wang, whether or not he was engaged, didn¡¯t everyoneall know. So he certainly must have lied. Afterwards, that night, that princess ran to the inn Ding Wang was staying

    at and stripped herself naked, wanting to seduce Ding Wang to ¡®cook raw rice into cooked rice¡¯. Hehe, miss, guess

    what happened afterwards?¡±

    ¡°A delicious meal delivered to the door, naturally it¡¯s to nicely enjoy.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Wrong!¡± Qiao Zhu said, ¡°Ding Wang didn¡¯t even give a single nce and directly had Sir Leng Yi use a quilt to

    bundle her up and throw her out. At that time, it was early spring, the spring chill was still in the air, tsk tsk, this

    Ding Wang doesn¡¯t know how to have tender feelings for the fairer sex. Moreover, I heard that Eastern Li princess

    was as delicate as a flower and beautiful like jade. She was the number one beauty of Eastern Li! Such a beauty

    stripped her clothes to seduce him and still got viciously thrown out by him, if this Ding Wang doesn¡¯t have a

    problem, then what?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Listening to Han Ming Yi¡¯s embarrassing* matters, the anger in Du Xiao Li¡¯s heart lessened a bit. Could it be

    because she heard that he didn¡¯t have any concubines or tongfangs?

    (T/N: Although the character trantes to embarrassing, a more urate trantions would be ¡®matters that can be

    described with this face¨C>‡å¡¯)

    ¡°Younger sister.¡±

    Upon arriving at Jade Bamboo Courtyard¡¯s entrance, Du Xiao Li heard Du Xiu Heng call out to her.

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Seeing Du Xiu Heng, Du Xiao Li¡¯s mood improved quite a bit. She smiled and waved at him.

    Despite having arrived in the capital for this many days, she still haven¡¯t had the chance to properly talk with Du

    Xiu Heng.

    ¡°Younger sister, I heard the emperor bestowed another marriage to you?¡± Du Xiu Heng walked over and asked.

    Remembering this, Du Xiao Li felt annoyed again and pouted her mouth, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just someone who has too much

    free time? Anyways, I don¡¯t want to talk about this now. Big brother, how about I take you to see the estate?¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to say, we won¡¯t talk about this now.¡± Du Xiu Heng said. He knew she has always

    been very opinionated. Perhaps this was because she was from another world. In the beginning, he¡¯d thought about

    finding a good family for her, but very soon he learned, her matters can only be decided by her alone. Else, that

    wasn¡¯t loving her, but rather hurting her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Du Xiao Li let Xia Yuan go get her silver needles, and then let Ying Ge go bring Silver and Gold

    together too.

    Du Xiu Heng rode on horseback, while Du Xiao Li let Du Yun Han find two horse carriages for her. She and Xia

    Yuan, as well as Silver, sat in the front carriage, while Gold, Ying Ge, and Qiao Zhu sat in the back. After informing

    Du Yun Han, the party thus headed out of town.

    (T/N: TBH sometimes I feel rather than a father, Du Yun Han is like a new subordinate¡­)

    As soon as Du Xiao Li¡¯s horse carriage went out, themoners of the city immediately recognized and pointed to

    the horse carriage.

    Speaking of which, Du Xiao Li right now can also be considered quite famous in the capital. Before even reaching

    the capital, rumors regarding her were already flying all over. In Laifu Inn, when Du Yun Han personally went to go

    pick her up, rumors of her being favored flew all over. But the next day, during the Feng Xue Lou gathering,

    everyone all learned that she didn¡¯t know any talents. Soon after, the news of the army¡¯s return temporarily

    suppressed her rumors, but then in a blink of an eye, first getting rejected by Ren Wang, then getting bestowed

    another marriage by the emperor, the news spread one after the other. Quite a few people all sighed at how this Du

    family¡¯s third miss really was a headline maker!

    However a country girl matched with the women hater Ding Wang, there will definitely be a lot more gossip in the

    future!

    Du Xiao Li never thought that aftering to the capital there would be this many rumors about her. Fortunately,

    she¡¯s never cared about these. Else, she would really be depressed to death.

    The horse carriage took them out of the city, heading directly towards the estate. By the time they reached the estate,

    it was already noon. Immediately seeing there was grapes, Silver and Gold ran down, bolting into the grape

    vineyard. Luckily the grape racks were all built rather tall, so she wasn¡¯t worried about them damaging the grapes.

    ¡°Awoo¡ª¡± Silver called out towards Du Xiao Li¡¯s horse carriage, then immediately squeezed into the vineyard.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Hearing the horse carriage and wolf howl, the steward Xie Hen lead some people to wee them at the

    entrance.

    Du Xiao Li got down from the horse carriage and looked to Xie Hen asking, ¡°Is there anyone in the vineyard? Silver

    and Gold went inside.¡±

    ¡°Replying to miss, right now, everyone has alle out, no one should be inside.¡± Xie Hen replied.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good. This is my older brother, Du Xiu Heng.¡± Du Xiao Li pointed to Du Xiu Heng, who¡¯s already

    descended his horse.

    ¡°Young master.¡± Xie Hen lead the people in bowing to Du Xiu Heng.

    ¡°Suddenlying over today, there really isn¡¯t anything important, just came for a stroll.¡± Du Xiao Li¡¯s party

    headed towards the house.

    ¡°Aunt Mi just happens to be making lunch right now. I¡¯ll go let them prepare some for miss and young master.¡± Xie

    Hen said¡±Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    Xie Hen let the servant boy at his side go inform the kitchen, when he apanied Du Xiao Li in touring the

    courtyard.

    Last time when she came, it was at night, and the next day she had to leave in a hurry and didn¡¯t get to properly look

    at this courtyard and the gardens outside. She heard that Xie Hen and them, aside from nting grapes, also nted

    persimmons and other fruits. Unfortunately, tangerines couldn¡¯t grow in the north and could only be left at Du

    vige.

    After walking for a while, Du Xiao Li let Xie Hen go take care of his matters in the estate, while she and Du Xiu

    Heng walked around in the courtyard.

    ¡°Big brother, this ce is near the mountain areas, so the temperature is much cooler than the capital. Later, when it

    gets warmer, we cane here to avoid the summer heat.¡± Du Xiao Li looked around. The estate was right below

    the mountain. She heard that near the capital there was a several hundred kilometer long mountain range, called

    Swallow Mountain Range. This ce should be at the foot of Swallow Mountain.

    ¡°Younger sister, you¡¯re really impressive now, making me feel very ashamed. All these years, I¡¯ve never properly

    taken care of you, letting you work hard.¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    ¡°Big brother is thinking of these again. Your existence and the family love and warmth you¡¯ve given me is my

    greatest fortune.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Right now, you just need to properly study, and then next year participate in the

    imperial exam!¡±

    ¡°En, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint younger sister¡¯s expectations!¡± Du Xiu Heng nodded and said in a serious tone,

    ¡°But, are you really nning on marrying Ding Wang?¡±

    T/N: Sorry for dy, I¡¯m slightly down with a cold so after finishing the rest of the sponsored chapters up until now,

    I won¡¯t be doing anymore sponsored chapters until next week. I¡¯ll still update with regr chapters, just any

    sponsored chapters will be pushed to next week.

 Chapter 64.3 - Havent We Long Been Engaged? (3)

    Chapter 64.3 ¨C Haven¡¯t We Long Been Engaged? (3)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Gigi! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas right now. After all, there¡¯s still two more years until I reach marriageable age. Two years

    although isn¡¯t long, it¡¯s not short either. Anything can happen, no?¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°That¡¯s right big brother, do

    you know who Ding Wang is?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng shook his head. In the days he¡¯s been here, aside from going to the gatheringst time, he had not

    gone out and has been in his courtyard studying the whole time.

    ¡°It¡¯s big brother Yi.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°What?!¡± Du Xiu Heng turned his head in surprise, ¡°Han Ming Yi is Ding Wang?¡±

    (T/N: Why does no one ever connect the dots? The princes names all follow a pattern and ordinary people usually

    aren¡¯t allowed to have the same name as the members of the imperial family¡ª)

    Du Xiao Li nodded, then sighed. In the beginning, she¡¯d only guessed that his identity wasn¡¯t low, but never thought

    that he was a prince. ¡°Big brother Liu Feng is the older brother of Ji Liu Xia from that day at the gathering. He¡¯s the

    current great general¡¯s son, and is also a young general now.¡±

    ¡°Never thought that they would appear in that little mountain vige of ours.¡± Du Xiu Heng said with a sigh.

    ¡°Hehe, speaking of which, that mountain vige is sure impressive, a prince and now Wangye once lived there, a

    general, and also two of the prime minister¡¯s children also all lived there.¡± Du Xiao Liughed all of a sudden.

    With a grave expression, Du Xiu Heng asked, ¡°Then do you n on marrying Ding Wang?¡±

    Before he was worried, because they¡¯d never met Ding Wang before. Suddenly getting a marriage decree, he

    temporarily couldn¡¯t ept it. Now, knowing that Ding Wang was Han Ming Yi, he didn¡¯t know whether or not Du

    Xiao Li would agree.

    ¡°Eunuch Shan said it was Ding Wang that asked for the decree. Right now, I rather want to know why he did this.

    As for whether or not I¡¯ll marry, didn¡¯t I just say, it¡¯s still a long way until I reach marriageable age. We just arrived

    in the capital. A lot of things still haven¡¯t been taken care of. Once everything¡¯s calmed down, I¡¯ll think about it

    again.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a shrug.

    In this era where there was imperial power, she just knew she couldn¡¯t do as she pleased!

    ¡°En, regardless of what decision you make, I will always support you!¡± Du Xiu Heng said, ¡°In this world, there¡¯s

    nothing more important than you.¡±

    Du Xiao Li could hear the meaning in his words. If she didn¡¯t want to marry, even if it¡¯s defying the imperial order,

    he will still stick with her until the end!

    ¡°En, I will. Even if I don¡¯t want to marry, I will still think of a perfect way to break the engagement. Life is precious,

    how can you just abandon your life because of these things.¡± Du Xiao Li smiled.

    ¡°Miss, young master, lunch is already been prepared.¡± Xia Yuan appeared behind them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the heaven is high, the earth is vast, but eating is still the biggest. After eating, let¡¯s go look around the

    vineyard.¡± Du Xiao Li rubbed her stomach. She was busy all morning today that she didn¡¯t even have the chance to

    eat breakfast. Now that she was in her own territory¡­..

    (T/N: So the author forgot to finish the sentence above¡­orz I want to cry every time I run into one of the author¡¯s

    typos or grammar fuk ups; it¡¯s like a guessing game of trying to piece together what they really meant.)

    Coming to the dinning hall, Du Xiao Li saw the table full of local delicacies and said with a smile, ¡°This much,

    don¡¯t tell me you cleaned out all your storages? That would really make us feel ashamed.¡±

    ¡°Miss is joking, the things in the estate all belong to miss, so bringing it out for miss to eat is only proper. Besides,

    there¡¯s plenty of these wild animals in the mountains. We would stroll around the mountain from time to time when

    we¡¯re free. We hunted a bunch back.¡± Xie Hen said.

    ¡°Is that the swallow mountain mountain range?¡± Du Xiao Li thought of that continuous like a screen mountain range

    in the back

    ¡°Yes miss.¡± Xie Hen said, ¡°There¡¯s an abundant of wild animals in that mountain, all four seasons nonstop, just in

    the winter, it¡¯s a little less.¡±

    ¡°Really, then let¡¯s go for a stroll there sometime.¡± Du Xiao Li said as her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Miss can go at any time. However, you can only stay in this region. Further north is the imperial family¡¯s hunting

    grounds. You can¡¯t just casually enter there.¡± Xie Hen said.

    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll take you all there next time. Alright, for now, let¡¯s just eat first.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to the table full

    of dishes, and instantly felt her appetite growing.

    After eating lunch, Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng took a short nap. When passed the hottest period of the day, they

    finally went to stroll in the gardens. Several fields of grapes surrounded the house, encircling it in the center. In the

    back, near swallow mountain, was the persimmon orchard, and next to it was apples, pears, and so on.

    ¡°Such arge fruit orchard!¡± Du Xiao Li stood in the vineyard. The vineyard here was bigger than the one in Du

    vige!

    ¡°Because this estate had started nning only in the beginning ofst year, so we could only buy thesends, and

    used it all to nt grapes. As for the other fruit orchards, we saw that they¡¯d just happened to be connected to the

    vineyard, thus we also bought them. If miss sees anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, we will change to nt

    something else.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s very good, I like it a lot.¡± Du Xiao Li said in satisfaction. Afterwards, she looked to the t in before the

    mountain in the back and said to Du Xiu Heng, ¡°Big brother, look there, isn¡¯t it like our old home¡¯s terrain?¡±

    Du Xiu Heng nodded and said, ¡°Indeed very simr, not bad.¡±

    ¡°Steward Xie, managing such a big estate, you¡¯ve all worked hard.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°These are all what we should be doing.¡± Xie Hen said with a smile. However, he could also tell, this master of his

    that has only visited twice is a good person.

    ¡°Awooo¡ª¡±

    Silver and Gold ran down from the mountains and eagerly came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side, circling around her legs.

    Looks like they were in a good mood.

    ¡°Younger sister, it¡¯s not early anymore, how about we head back?¡± Du Xiu Heng asked when he saw that the sun

    was already leaning towards the west.

    ¡°En, once I finish treating Qiao Zhu¡¯s grandpa, we¡¯ll head back.¡± Du Xiao Li almost forgot an important things she

    came to do today

    Thus the party rushed back to the courtyard. Once Du Xiao Li finished treating the old beggar, they finally got on

    the horse carriage and hurriedly headed back. But just as the horse carriage reached the city gates, they were

    stopped by someone.

    ¡°Young master Du, long time no see!¡± But before Du Xiu Heng and them could speak, a voice sounded, making Du

    Xiao Li instantly pull open the window curtains.

    ¡°Leng Er, you¡¯re back?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Leng Er and waved to him with a smile.

    ¡°Little girl.¡± Leng Er looked to Du Xiao Li. He was also in a good mood, letting his horse walk next to the horse

    carriage. He looked to Du Xiao Li in the carriage and said, ¡°You all finally came, I¡¯ve been waiting for so long.¡±

    ¡°I was just talking with big brother Liu Feng about you this morning. He said you went on a mission and haven¡¯t

    returned. Didn¡¯t expect that you would return today.¡± Seeing an old friend, Du Xiao Li¡¯s mood was quite good.

    ¡°En, I just returned this afternoon. I heard master say to send someone here to wait for you all, so I thus bravely

    volunteered toe.¡± Leng Er said.

    ¡°Not bad, very generous. However, I don¡¯t want to meet your master right now, you won¡¯t make it difficult for me

    right?¡± Thinking of Han Ming Yi, she felt unbearable stuffy inside, and simply didn¡¯t want to see him.

    ¡°Eh, girl, having not met in this many years, you sure know how to trouble me even more.¡± Leng Er looked to Du

    Xiao Li with a troubled expression.

    ¡°Haha, I know that big brother Yi won¡¯t do anything to you if you go back. The sky is almost dark, I¡¯ll be going back

    now. Later, I¡¯lle find you to y.¡± Du Xiao Li then said to Du Xiu Heng in front, ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s quickly go

    back home. Else, once it¡¯s dark, father will worry again.¡±

    When she finished saying this, she put down the curtains, and after the horse carriage began moving, she even

    reached her hand out to wave at Leng Er.

 Chapter 64.4 - Havent We Long Been Engaged? (4)

    Chapter 64.4 ¨C Haven¡¯t We Long Been Engaged? (4)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Jane Doe, Innovare, Gigi Jinx! Thank you for sponsoring! The chapter of awkwardest

    parent and child conversation ever.

    The guards that came along, seeing that Leng Er didn¡¯t do anything and just watched Du Xiao Li¡¯s horse carriage

    enter the city, went up and said, ¡°Sir Leng Er, we¡¯re just going to let her walk away like that?¡±

    ¡°That girl, the more you force her, the more she¡¯ll refuse. Come on, let¡¯s go back to find master.¡± Leng Er said, and

    then whipped the horse. He didn¡¯t enter the city, instead heading towards another direction.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t have Han Ming Yi¡¯s wish to see her put to heart, because at the moment, she truly didn¡¯t want to

    see that person. Letting the emperor bestow the marriage for no reason really made her very upset.

    She had Du Xiu Heng left in her own courtyard for dinner. Before they finished, Du Yun Han came over. Seeing

    them currently eating, he directly sat down and began eating.

    Perhaps because Du Yun Han was present, after he finished eating, Du Xiu Heng returned to his own courtyard.

    Seeing Du Xiu Heng not willing to acknowledge him, Du Yun Han heavily sighed.

    ¡°Father, big brother is just temporarily unable to see things through. Once he thinks things through, it¡¯ll be better.¡±

    Du Xiao Liforted.

    ¡°The incident that year, I¡¯ve already exined to him, what is there still to figure out!?¡± Du Yun Han helplessly said.

    ¡°You just told big brother that you only have mother in your heart. But in our eyes, loving a person, your body and

    heart has to be one. Although you only have mother in your heart, you still ended up having children with other

    women.¡± Speaking of this, Du Xiao Li also felt stuffy inside, her thoughts dark like the crows under the sky. Even if

    he cried that bitterly in front of Su Su Xin¡¯s grave, it still can¡¯t erase the fact that he has other children. Moreover,

    Du Xiu Heng and Du Ke Xin¡¯s age difference, and herself and Du Ke Hui¡¯s age difference, were all just a few

    months apart. Then that means, he did those things while Su Su Xin was pregnant.

    Cheating while one¡¯s own wife was pregnant, this wass the most hateful!

    Du Yun Han was also a smart man. Hearing that Du Xiao Li¡¯s tone was off, he knew she was also angry, thus

    quickly exined, ¡°I really just like your mother!¡±

    ¡°Just look at the age difference between us siblings. You dare to say you didn¡¯t do that while mother was pregnant?

    Your body already cheated, mother¡¯s also dead, what use is there for you to say these now.¡± Du Xiao Li angrily said.

    ¡°That year, I already told your mother. I was drunk both those two times, drunk to the point of unconsciousness. The

    next day, I don¡¯t even remember what I did the night before. Itpletely wasn¡¯t on purpose. Xiao Li, you have to

    believe father, father¡­.¡± Du Yun Han although felt telling this matter to his daughter was somewhat embarrassing,

    but his son was already ignoring, his daughter normally was still a little good to him, however if even his daughter

    no longer acknowledged him, then he will have to go find a piece of tofu and ram himself to death!

    (T/N: The phrase ¡®ramming to death on a piece of tofu¡¯ is normally used to criticize a person¡¯s ipetence, so

    useless that they¡¯ll even die ramming against a piece of tofu.)

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, how can you be dead drunk and still be able to¡­¡­.¡± When Du Xiao Li spoke till here, she

    stopped, and her gaze strangely looked to Du Yun Han.

    She remembered hearing the men in the organization in her past life say: ¡®When truly dead drunk to the point of

    unconsciousness, would one still have the energy to roll the bed with someone? Would¡¯ve long been sleeping like a

    dead pig! Those so called cheating when drunk are actually just borrowing alcohol to cheat. The mind is actually

    still conscious.¡¯

    If Du Yun Han really was dead drunk, could he have still been able to roll the bed with that woman?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Yun Han felt somewhat tingly getting stared at by Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°You really only did it those two times?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Du Yun Han nodded with a red face.

    ¡°Both times you were dead drunk?¡±

    Du Yun Han once again nodded.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Du Yun Han saw Du Xiao Li suddenly returning to normal. After asking him that much, she just let out an ¡®oh¡¯. This

    made him unable to make sense of the matter.

    ¡°What did youe over tonight for? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just to freeload a meal?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Du Yun Han took out a piece ofnd deed from his chest, ¡°I came to give you this. I went to the Ministry of

    Revenue today and had thend you wanted bought.¡±

    Du Xiao Li epted thend deed and said, ¡°Thanks father.¡±

    ¡°Need me to find someone to renovate the ce for you?¡± Du Yun Han was very happy inside at Du Xiao Li¡¯s

    response.

    ¡°No need, I will find people myself. If you find someone, isn¡¯t that the same as telling others this is yournd?¡± Du

    Xiao Li rejected.

    ¡°Xiao Li, I know you have your own abilities, but can¡¯t you also rely on your father for once?¡± Du Yun Han

    somewhat helplessly said. If his daughter was too capable, he would feel that he as the father have no presence.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this relying on you?¡± Du Xiao Li waved thend deed in her hand.

    ¡°Hai, alright, then if you have anything else, remember to tell father. Father will go back first.¡± Du Yun Han said as

    he got up, ¡°That¡¯s right, I arranged for you older brother to go to Four Way Academy tomorrow. When do you n

    on going?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I also have to go?¡± Du Xiao Li said in surprise.

    ¡°Of course you have to go. The children of the capital¡¯s court officials all have to go to Four Way Academy to study.

    If you can receive the academy¡¯smendation, then in the future, when looking for a marriage partner, you can

    find a better one.¡± Du Yun Han said, ¡°Although right now you¡¯ve already been bestowed a marriage by the emperor,

    but going to the academy to expand you knowledge is also good.¡±

    ¡°The outside all say I¡¯m unlearned. Aren¡¯t you afraid I might make you lose face going to the academy?¡± Du Xiao Li

    asked.

    ¡°So what, no matter what, my daughter is always the best! Even if you don¡¯t learn those things, it doesn¡¯t matter. I

    just don¡¯t want you to miss out on this process. It¡¯s not because I want you to go to the academy to give me face!¡±

    Du Yun Han said, ¡°Anyways, what do you n on going? That way I can arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°Wait until after the things in the back are all take care of. En, probably about half a month.¡± Du Xiao Li pondered

    for a moment and said.

    She never thought that she would one day attend school. Originally, she nned on refusing, but hearing Du Yun

    Han say, ¡®I just don¡¯t want you to miss out on this process. It¡¯s not because I want you to go to the academy to give

    me face¡¯. She temporarily changed her mind.

    ¡°Alright, then a monthter. I¡¯ll go arrange for you, remember to rest early.¡± Du Yun Han said and then left.

    Du Xiao Li sent of Du Yun Han from the courtyard. Seeing his retreating back, she suddenly felt a little sour inside,

    feeling like she wanted to cry.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ying Ge, seeing Du Xiao Li stand in the courtyard, went forward and asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I just feel somewhat sorrowful.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    She could feel Du Yun Han¡¯s pampering love towards her. It was even much more than towards Du Xiu Heng.

    Recalling his sorrowful and despairing look crying before Su Su Xin¡¯s grave, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    ¡°Ying Ge,st time I let you all investigate Xie Yu¡¯s matter, how¡¯s the investigation?¡± Du Xiao Li thought of Du Yun

    Han¡¯s appearance tonight, and increasingly felt those yiniangs were somewhat suspicious.

    ¡°Replying to miss, while investigating, they discovered a force blocking us, so up until now, we still haven¡¯t figured

    out her identity and background. But there are some things that everyone all knows.¡± Ying Ge said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Heard this third yiniang and fifth miss came to the Du Manor when fifth miss was three years old. Before, there

    was only second madam in the house. Afterwards, the prime minister announced that fifth miss was his daughter on

    the outside, and that he had them brought back. After that, he sessively took in two concubines, but the prime

    minister has never gone to their courtyards before.¡± Ying Ge replied.

 Chapter 64.5 - Havent We Long Been Engaged? (5)

    Chapter 64.5 ¨C Haven¡¯t We Long Been Engaged? (5)

    T/N: The chapter you¡¯ve all been waiting for lmaoo

    ¡°Came to the Du Manor after three years old?¡± Du Xiao Li rolled up her hair and said, ¡°Let them continue

    investigating and have the other two concubines¡¯ identity investigated too.¡± Du Xiao Li ordered. ¡°In addition, you

    and Xia Yuan go investigate one more thing.¡±

    She waved her hand, waiting for Ying Ge to lean over. She leaned into her ear and whispered.

    ¡°Miss, you suspect they¡¯re not the prime minister¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Ying Ge cried out after hearing, however before she could

    finish, her mouth was covered by Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°What are you this surprised for? I¡¯m just suspecting, I won¡¯t know until you all investigate it.¡± Du Xiao Li let go of

    Ying Ge¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Ying Ge also discovered that her reaction was a little big and thus quickly replied.

    Du Xiao Li had thend deed in her hand handed to Ying Ge, saying: ¡°Father already bought thend in the back.

    Go find Fu Wan San to look for some people to have the fence and courtyard quickly built.¡±

    ¡°Then miss, what will we nt there?¡± Ying Ge asked.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll think about it tonight, and draw a blueprint tomorrow.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Then she stretched her body and

    said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte, I¡¯ll take a bath and then rest.¡±

    Hearing Du Xiao Li wanting to take a bath, Xia Yuan came out from inside. The bath water was already prepared,

    just waiting for Xia Yuan to go bring over her sleeping clothes.

    ¡°Xia Yuan, bring me my sleeping clothes with the shoulder straps.¡± Du Xiao Li shouted towards Xia Yuan.

    Xia Yuan was currently going up the stairs. Her foot suddenly paused, and she turned to look at Du Xiao Li, ¡°Cough

    cough, miss, do you really want me to get that set?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this hot today, of course I want that one. Besides, this is my courtyard, no need to worry about others seeing.¡±

    Du Xiao Li said. Although people who practiced martial arts were a lot better off than normal people, she still liked

    wearing lighter clothes, feeling that way was morefortable. Perhaps this was just a psychological effect.

    However, she also only wore it in secret. Because one time Du Xiu Heng saw and lectured her for a long time.

    Xia Yuan, seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s insistence, could only go up and fetch the sleeping clothes she wanted.

    After finishing her bath, Du Xiao Li wore a cool little strapped top, exposing her beautiful shoulders and little waist.

    And below, she wore shorts that didn¡¯t reach her knees. Using a towel, she wiped her dripping wet hair as she

    headed upstairs. Reaching her own room, her hand paused, and then casually walked to the table side. Picking up a

    teacup from the table, she poured herself a cup of tea. After drinking the tea, she twirled the cup in hand and then

    violently threw it towards the folding screen.

    ¡®Shua¡ª¡®

    The cup passed through the screen and tore a hole in the screen, yet she didn¡¯t hear the sound of the cupnding on

    the ground.

    ¡°Entering ady¡¯s boudoir in the middle of the night, this is nning on picking a flower, or wanting to get picked

    by the flower?¡± Du Xiao Li picked up another teacup and nonchntly said.

    A sound came from behind the screen, and before she could throw the second cup, a person walked out from behind

    the screen.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to the person walking out and was shocked momentarily. However, soon after, her

    expression sank, ¡°What is Ding Wang hiding in my room in the middle of the night for? If this gets out, they would

    think I don¡¯t know shame and is having an affair with someone!¡±

    Han Ming Yi heard the annoyance in Du Xiao Li¡¯s voice and rubbed his nose. Soon after, in a sh, his figure

    appeared in front of Du Xiao Li, and before Du Xiao Li could react, he¡¯d already gathered her in his arms and flew

    out from the balcony

    ¡°Oi, where are you taking me?¡±

    Han Ming Yi held her by the waist in one hand, while his other hand went down from her shoulder and under her

    arm, pressing her into his embrace. Du Xiao Li got down from his arms, discovering that they¡¯d already gone far

    away from the Du Manor.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Seeing Han Ming Yi not listening to her, Du Xiao Li once again spoke out.

    Have to say, Han Ming Yi¡¯s martial arts,pared to a few years ago, were even more impressive now, running this

    far without even touching the ground much. Hearing the person in his armsining, he finally put her down.

    As soon as shended, Du Xiao Li struggled free from his embrace. She red at him and yelled, ¡°Just what do you

    want to do?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see you.¡± Han Ming Yi said, not concealing in the least.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯te to see me, so I could onlye to see you.¡± Han Ming Yi lifted her still wet long hair and saw her

    delicate corbone and also arge chunk of tender flesh. Looking further down was her bare little waist, and below

    was just a pair of shorts. Feeling embarrassed, he turned his head away. He dryly coughed twice and said, ¡°Why are

    you dressed as such?¡±

    Du Xiao Li lowered her head and looked at her outfit tonight, somewhat speechless. First time wearing it, and

    someone already saw. But before she could say anything, an orchid scented coatnded, covering up her alluring

    figure. Afterwards, he pulled her hand out from the sleeves, and then carefully had the belt tied.

    ¡°Done.¡± Han Ming Yi retreated two steps back, looked her over, and nodded in satisfaction. Soon after, seeing that

    her hands were still in the sleeves, he had the sleeves rolled up.

    ¡°You¡­..¡± Du Xiao Li felt all the rage in her stomach miraculously disappeared, as she just nkly stared at him.

    He, seems, very different from before.

    ¡°Did you discover that this prince is very handsome?¡± Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s dazed look, Han Ming Yi charmingly

    smiled and asked.

    Du Xiao Li was deeply drawn in by his smile, but soon after, was woken by his words. Seeing him smiling that

    pleased, she suddenly lifted her foot and fiercely stomped towards his left foot, letting go only after she vented her

    anger.

    Han Ming Yi clenched his teeth in pain as he said, ¡°Li¡¯er, are you nning on murdering your husband?¡±

    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t mentioned. As soon as this was mentioned, Du Xiao Li¡¯s anger shot up again.

    She stomped towards his other foot, angrily saying, ¡°Why did you let the emperor bestow a marriage? I¡¯d just broke

    my engagement with Ren Wang with great difficulty, and before I could even celebrate, you caused me this mess!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not happy!¡± Du Xiao Li shot Han Ming Yi a re, ¡°Having my marriage decided by someone else,

    how can I be happy?! Why did you have to go look for the emperor to bestow a marriage?¡±

    Facing Du Xiao Li¡¯s questioning, Han Ming Yi¡¯s eyes shed and then said something that shocked Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we long been engaged?¡±

    T/N: I think I¡¯m gonna die from spitting blood next chapter¡­.ML is going to kill me with his cheesy lines

 Chapter 65.1 - His Confession, His Promise (1)

    Chapter 65.1 ¨C His Confession, His Promise (1)

    En-engaged?

    Du Xiao Li nearly jumped in shock from Han Ming Yi¡¯s words. When did she get engaged with him?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to admit to it?!¡± Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li, his deep gaze made her

    unconsciously want to sink in.

    ¡°We, when did we get engaged?¡± Du Xiao Li asked. She suddenly recalled back when they were in Du vige, they

    seemed to have made such a joke.

    ¡°How have we not? Don¡¯t tell me you forgot?¡± Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li with a face full of grievance.

    ¡°Keke, I don¡¯t have an impression.¡± Du Xiao Li said somewhat guiltily. However, that was indeed just a joke and

    can¡¯t be taken seriously.

    (T/N: ke ¨C coughing sound; I¡¯m never sure how to trante sounds and onomatopoeias so sorry if they¡¯ve been

    inconsistent.)

    ¡°Is that so, then let me help you remember. A certain year, a certain month, a certain day, a certain person held my

    foot in their embrace. On a certain day, a certain person had me stripped naked with only my underpants remaining,

    having my entire body thoroughly seen. On a certain day, on a certain river bank, someone kissed me in front of my

    subordinates. On a certain day, someone said they wanted to set a kiddy engagement with me¡­¡­..don¡¯t tell me you

    pletely forgot all these things?¡± Han Ming Yi slowly leaned in towards her. When he¡¯d finished speaking, he

    was already near her lips. Both of them could clearly feel the other¡¯s breathing. The atmosphere instantly turned

    warm.

    ¡°Eh, those were all for the sake of saving you!¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    ¡°For sake of saving me, you can see my everything and not take responsibility?¡± Han Ming Yi asked back.

    ¡°So what? Don¡¯t tell me I have to take responsibility for everyone I¡¯ve seen?¡±

    ¡°Others, no need, but seeing mine, that won¡¯t do, and must take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Based on what?¡±

    ¡°Based on us having already exchanged keepsakes! Moreover, you said to set a kiddy engagement. Now, I¡¯ve merely

    just asked the Emperor to have this kiddy engagement made official.¡± Han Ming Yi somewhat shamelessly said.

    ¡°When did we exchange keepsakes?¡± Du Xiao Li this time really didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°This.¡± Han Ming Yi took out a money pouch from his chest. The crooked needlework on there exined who its

    originally owner was.

    ¡°Keke, what¡¯s this?¡± Du Xiao Li turned her head to the side. Firmly refusing to look at that extremely ugly money

    pouch in Han Ming Yi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is the keepsake that you gave me!¡± Han Ming Yi saw the suspicious blush on Du Xiao Li¡¯s face, and his mood

    improved greatly.

    ¡°Says who, I was just returning your money, who knew that you would keep it until now.¡± Du Xiao Li wanted to

    snatch back the money pouch, but before she could act, Han Ming Yi already had it stored back into his chest.

    ¡°Such a hot day, yet still wearing three piece of clothing, not afraid of the heat!¡± Du Xiao Li muttered, and then

    looked to Han Ming Yi and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°I say it counts, so it counts.¡± Han Ming Yi said, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you also ept mine?¡±

    ¡°When did I ept your keepsake?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the jade pendent I gave you that year?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    ¡°At home.¡± Du Xiao Li replied, then suddenly widened her eyes. Seeing Han Ming Yi smiling increasingly wider,

    she instantly understood.

    ¡°My consort mother left that for her daughter

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t something I wanted. You forcibly shoved it to me.¡± Du Xiao Li unhappily said.

    Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s unhappy appearance and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to marry me this much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said before that I don¡¯t want to marry, don¡¯t want to marry someone. I can¡¯t bear living together with

    someone I don¡¯t have feelings for, and can¡¯t bear sharing a man together with several other women. You should¡¯ve

    already understood this part of me very well.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Saying these words, she finally realized what she was angry about today. It wasn¡¯t because the emperor bestowed

    her a marriage, but rather angry that the other party was actually Han Ming Yi. She was angry that Han Ming Yi

    didn¡¯t understand her! She thought, since they¡¯d lived together in Du vige for some time, he should understand

    her.

    ¡°I know, and also understand your thoughts.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°Then why did you still do this?¡± Du Xiao Li perplexingly asked.

    Han Ming Yi narrated what happened in Shouyang Pce during the day to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Anyways, even if you

    don¡¯t get bestowed to me, you will still get bestowed to someone else.¡±

    Du Xiao Li fell silent. She thought once Ren Wang broke off the engagement, she would be free. She didn¡¯t expect

    that the emperor would actually think like this, really not considering her feelings in the least.

    (T/N: Sometimes I feel like this MC has never cracked open a history book in her past life.)

    Seeing Du Xiao Li with her head lowered and not saying anything, Han Ming Yibed her already dried hair and

    tied it behind her with a string. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I wanted toe during the day to tell you this

    matter, but got hindered by matters at the barracks. By the time I went to go find you, heard you¡¯d already left the

    city. Soon after, I got called back to the barracks again and could only have Leng Er go pick you up at the city gates.

    Who knew that you didn¡¯te, so I personally came over.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Du Xiao Li gave a short reply.

    ¡°Why are you still unhappy?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    ¡°Just never thought that us meeting once again would be like this.¡± Du Xiao Li said. ¡°If when the timees, you

    find someone you like, just tell me, I can climb down.¡±

    ¡°You think I asked the emperor for a marriage decree just because I wanted to help you?¡± Han Ming Yi couldn¡¯t help

    wanting to roll his eyes.

    ¡°Ah? Is that not it?¡± Du Xiao Li lifted her head to look at Han Ming Yi.

    Han Ming Yi saw the puzzled look in her eyes. He let out a sigh and gathered her into his arms, one hand holding

    the back of her head. Afterwards, he swiftly went down for a kiss.

    ¡®Bang¡ª¨C¡®

    Du Xiao Li felt like her head had short circuited. She was¡­.getting kissed?!

    The soft lips intertwined, and the numbing feeling spread throughout both their four limbs and bones.

    Han Ming Yi saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s widened eyes. Using his tongue, he licked her lips, saying: ¡°This is the real reason

    why I asked for the decree.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡± Du Xiao Li still hadn¡¯t returned to her senses.

    This was a confession? But when did they have these feelings between them?

    ¡°Normally you¡¯re quite clever, but now, howe you¡¯re reacting this slow?¡± Han Ming Yi was defeated by Du

    Xiao Li. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I asked the emperor for a decree because I wanted to marry you. I want to

    marry you because I like you.¡±

    Seeing Du Xiao Li still sulking, not saying a word, he said, ¡°Still don¡¯t understand my meaning?¡±

    ¡°Eh, Iprehend. But I don¡¯t understand.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a distracted look.

    ¡°What don¡¯t you understand?¡± Han Ming Yi felt, having not met in several years, Du Xiao Li turned dumb.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, how did you end up liking a countryside girl?¡± Du Xiao Li voiced her feelings.

    ¡°En, this question, I also don¡¯t understand. How did you steal my heart away? And even when you were still that

    small.¡± Han Ming Yi¡¯s blurred eyes gazed upon the hazy world below the moonlight, recollecting the scene at that

    time. ¡°I know you want an unrestricted life. I don¡¯t want to force you, so at the time, I didn¡¯t have you enter the

    capital with me. However, I never thought that this timeing back, you actually became Prime Minister Du¡¯s

    daughter. Since you¡¯re destined to be trapped, I might as well have you tied to my side. I¡¯ve already let go of you

    once, I won¡¯t pass by you a second time.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Du Xiao Li wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to share her husband, but thinking of his identity, the words

    couldn¡¯te out.

    Han Ming Yi, as Ding Wang,ing from the meaning to stabilize(ding) the country and bring peace, this kind of

    figure, how can he promise her to be only a pair for a whole lifetime.

    ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± Han Ming Yi said, ¡°I don¡¯t have side consorts, don¡¯t have concubines, don¡¯t have

    tongfangs, and don¡¯t have bed warming servant girls either. None in the past, none at present, and there won¡¯t be any

    in the future either.¡±

    T/N: I feel like she should have realized she doesn¡¯t have control over her own marriage by time her true identity

    was known. Emperors in feudal era love ying matchmaker. I feel like my only gripe with the OP MC

    transmigration genre is the historical nuances. Most these MCs are way too privilegedpared to actual women in

    ancient times. While they¡¯re satisfying to read about, the history nerd side of me just ends up crying in a corner.

    Really random, but I was browsing the other day and saw this one novel synopsis that read ¡®stepped on a spider and

    transmigrated¡¯.

 Chapter 65.2 - His Confession, His Promise (2)

    Chapter 65.2 ¨C His Confession, His Promise (2)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Gigi Jinx and Anon! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s slightly agape mouth expressed her surprise. When Han Ming Yi finished speaking, she momentarily

    couldn¡¯t control herself and had the words in her heart voiced out.

    ¡°You¡¯re still a virgin?¡±

    Han Ming Yi¡¯splexion darkened. Clearly this was such a romantic moment, yet she actually said such mood

    ruining words.

    ¡°I heard,st year, you had Eastern Li¡¯s princess thrown out. You don¡¯t have a problem, right?¡± Du Xiao Li said, and

    seeing Han Ming Yi¡¯s face dark like it was about to drip ink, she giddilyughed out.

    Han Ming Yi grabbed Du Xiao Li by the hand and had her pulled closer to his side, saying: ¡°Whether or not I have a

    problem, why don¡¯t you personally examine and see? If there¡¯s really a problem, aren¡¯t you a doctor, you can just

    treat me, so as to avoid it affecting our married life in the future.¡±

    ¡®Shua¡ª¡® (T/N: Sound of a brush stroke, but also used for sound of blushing¡ªdon¡¯t ask me how blushing makes a

    sound.)

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s face instantly turned deep red. She wanted to pull back her own hand, but no matter what she did, she

    was still tightly confined by Han Ming Yi. She couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat shocked. Her martial arts even Luo

    Qi praised to be high level, but right now, she actually couldn¡¯t even pull back her own hand from Han Ming Yi¡¯s

    hand. Just how strong is his martial arts exactly?!

    ¡°Alright, not angry with me anymore?¡± Han Ming Yi let go of Du Xiao Li¡¯s arm, changing to hold her little hand.

    Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t able to struggle free, and said in a bad mood, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, why should I marry you? Hmph!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like me now. There¡¯s still more than a year until you reach marriageable year, we can

    slowly cultivate feelings.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°In your dreams.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s veryte tonight, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Han Ming Yi said, and then picked up Du Xiao Li in his arms,

    using qinggong to take her back to Du Manor. Towards her martial arts, he only remembered that she wasn¡¯t able to

    sessfully learn qinggong back then. He simply never would¡¯ve imagined that Du Xiao Li right now was already a

    master only a mere one point away from himself. Especially in qinggong, she can be said to not be inferior in any

    waypared to him.

    ¡°Properly rest.¡± Han Ming Yi ced her down on the balcony and said.

    Du Xiao Li took off his coat and handed it back to him, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Han Ming Yi took the coat, looked to her exposed skin and said, ¡°In the future, before getting married, you¡¯re not

    allowed to wear such revealing clothes!¡± With that said, he turned and left. If he doesn¡¯t leave sooner, he was afraid

    he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk anymore!

    Du Xiao Li watched Han Ming Yi leave in a hurry and lowered her head to look at her own clothes. She didn¡¯t feel

    there was anything wrong, and so his words were very quickly thrown to the back of her head.

    ¡°Miss, where did you go just now? Earlier when we came up, we saw that you were gone and couldn¡¯t find you

    anywhere. We were worried to death!¡± Ying Ge anxiously said.

    Although they all knew that Du Xiao Li knew martial arts, but aside from qinggong and some ordinary martial arts,

    they¡¯ve all never seen Du Xiao Li use ¡®wind blowing snow¡¯ before.

    ¡°That¡¯s right miss, when we came up, we saw that the screen in the room had a hole, but the other furnitures were all

    proper, really scared us to death.¡± Xia Yuan also said.

    ¡°Miss, where did you go just now?¡± Qiao Zhu asked.

    ¡°Just now, big brother Yi came. His martial arts skills are very impressive, so you all didn¡¯t notice.¡± Du Xiao Li

    exined, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine, you all don¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Miss, big sister Xia Yuan and them say your martial arts skills are very impressive. Howe you also got

    kidnapped?¡± Qiao Zhu asked.

    ¡°Miss, although his Majesty bestowed a marriage for you two today, but he came and took you away in the middle

    of the night, so why didn¡¯t you use that martial arts skills against him?¡± Ying Ge asked

    ¡°Big brother Yi doesn¡¯t know that I know martial arts, so I didn¡¯t resist the whole time, and I also wanted to see just

    what he wanted.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Which martial arts skill? Miss, you know a lot of martial arts skills?¡± Qiao Zhu curiously asked. Seeing Du Xiao Li

    safely return, everyone had all rxed.

    ¡°Can be considered like that.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then what is that martial arts skill?¡± Qiao Zhu asked.

    ¡°You won¡¯t know even if I say it. However, I can demonstrate it for you all to see. Xia Yuan and Ying Ge have also

    been curious for a long time too, right?¡± Du Xiao Li saw Ying Ge and Xia Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lighting up.

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Qiao Zhu said as she pped her hands.

    Du Xiao Li let Ying Ge go pick a tender green bamboo leaf that just sprouted out in the courtyard, and then after

    washing it clean with water, she brought them to the balcony. She had the bamboo leaf ced to her lips, and with a

    light blow, the bamboo leaf let out a crisp and drawn out sound, like a bird¡¯s cry. Soon after, the river below

    produced a sshing sound like the water surface broke.

    Qiao Zhu and them quickly looked down and saw several fish jump out from the water, and after circling in midair,

    nded into the water again.

    ¡°So, so amazing!¡± Qiao Zhu watched the scene below in awe. She didn¡¯t know martial arts, and didn¡¯t know just

    how impressive this martial arts skill was either. She just purely felt amazed.

    As for Xia Yuan and Ying Ge, they both had came from Luo Qi and were more knowledgable than normal people,

    so seeing this move, they already couldn¡¯t be described as ¡®amazed¡¯. It wouldn¡¯t even be enough to say that they were

    shocked. Currently, Du Xiao Li was just using a bamboo leaf to y a few notes. If she were to use an instrument to

    perform aplete piece, then that power would be enough to turn the heaven and earth upside down!

    ¡°Now do you know?¡± Du Xiao Li had the bamboo leaf in her tossed and turned around to look at the three stunned

    servant girls.

    ¡°Miss, your martial arts was that¡­..¡±Ying Ge wanted to say, but all of a sudden got covered by the mouth by Xia

    Yuan.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything tonight.¡± Xia Yuan looked to Ying Ge and said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Zhu asked in puzzlement.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, this martial arts technique, I¡¯ve already trained to the fifth level, even if

    ordinary people know, it won¡¯t cause me any trouble.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s still best to be careful.¡± Xia Yuan said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Zhu continued asking her question from just now.

    ¡°Because this is the martial arts that has been missing from the pugilistic world for ages now, and one that everyone

    all are scrambling to obtain. If others find out that the secret technique book is in miss¡¯s hands, then she might incur

    the entire Wulin as well as the government¡¯s pursuit to kill her.¡± Xia Yuan said with a grave expression.

    (T/N: Wulin refers to all the martial art sects collectively as a whole.)

    Qiao Zhu instantly covered her own mouth and said, ¡°Just now, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°Starting from tomorrow, Xia Yuan and Ying Ge, you two will put emphasis on preparing rear fence, and have the

    perimeter wall built as quickly as possible. This way I can finally feel safe letting Silver and them y there. As for

    the design of the interior, I¡¯ll draw it out tomorrow and then give it to you.¡± Du Xiao Li said. ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste now,

    everyone all go to bed.¡±

    The three finally returned to go rest. Although it was somewhatte tonight, Du Xiao Li still practiced her inner

    energy maniption technique a few times before going to sleep.

    Wind blowing snow had ten levels altogether, but aside from the elder that invented it, those previous people at most

    only trained to the fifth level. However, even so, it was enough to arrogantlyugh through the pugilistic world.

    Perhaps it was rted to her two lifetimes of experience, or perhaps it¡¯s because of her natural born ability to

    prehend music, or perhaps because of her super high IQ, or some other reason, she didn¡¯t encounter much

    resistance when practicing this. Only thirteen and already reached the fifth level, but also still unable to touch the

    sixth level¡¯s doorsteps.

    When she finished practicing, Du Xiao Li went to sleep. She had closed her eyes, but her mind still thought about

    the design for the back area.

    T/N: My cold is better but I still feel so dead inside, and the fact that spring ising and my pollen allergy is

    going out of control isn¡¯t helping either rip me.

 Chapter 65.3 - His Confession, His Promise (3)

    Chapter 65.3 ¨C His Confession, His Promise (3)

    The next day, Du Xiao Li got up early and had the blueprints drawn up. While washing herself up, she had the

    designs handed to Ying Ge.

    Fortunately because Du Ke Xin and them all went to school, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t need to go give her morning

    greetings to Du Old Madam. Du Old Madam¡¯s original words were ¡®Ke Xin and them all went to school, so why

    don¡¯t she also be excused. When school lets out, she can juste over together. Young people nowadays all like to

    sleep inte.¡±

    Although it sounded like she was quite considerate of Du Xiao Li, but Du Xiao Li more so believed that was

    because Du Old Madam didn¡¯t like her and just didn¡¯t want to see her everyday.

    However, that way, it was very better. She was also toozy to go over every day. She had majority of her energy

    spent on the construction of the rear fence.

    Half a monthter, the outermost wall finally was built. Du Xiao Li had Silver and Gold moved to that side.

    Outsiders also became curious towards the sudden perimeter wall, and wanted toe have a look, but after

    hearing Silver and Gold¡¯s cries, they thus halted their thoughts. And as for the people of the Du Manor, because

    Silver and Gold¡¯s cries also came from the direction of Du Xiao Li¡¯s courtyard, and because they normally weren¡¯t

    familiar with this side either, they all didn¡¯t notice anything unusual either.

    Knowing Du Xiao Li was very busytely, Ji Liu Feng and them all didn¡¯te to bother her. However, in between,

    she actually went out once.

    ¡®Du du du¡ª¡® (T/N: Knocking sounds)

    ¡®Creak¡ª¡®

    Niu Jing¡¯s front entrance was opened, and a child dressed as a medicine apprentice appeared behind the door,

    rubbing his hazy eyes. Seeing Du Xiao Li and the others, he mumbled in a soft voice, ¡°You all looking for my shifu?

    He went to the pce.¡±

    ¡°Then when will he return?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to the tender doll-like little face and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Today is shifu¡¯s day off on the rotation, so probably will be back around chen-hour (7-9am). Who are you all?

    What are you looking for my shifu for?¡± The little child asked.

    ¡°Niu Jing is your shifu?¡± Du Xiao Li asked, ¡°Then, I¡¯m your shishu.¡±

    (T/N: Shishu ¨C trantes to teacher-uncle, but the term is used for both genders, used to address your own shifu¡¯s

    junior brothers and sisters.)

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re Du family¡¯s third miss?¡± The medicine boy said in sudden realization, ¡°I heard my shifu say, Du family¡¯s

    third miss is his little junior sister, older than me by two years, so must be you, greetings shishu, I¡¯m Tong Tong.¡±

    (T/N: Pfft his name is literally child-child)

    ¡°Then, can we go in and wait for your shifu to return?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Okay, shishu this way.¡± Tong Tong has the door opened wide, letting Du Xiao Li, Xia Yuan and Qiao Zhu enter.

    After entering the Niu Manor, Du Xiao Li discovered that Niu Jing¡¯s house not only looked not that great on the

    outside, the inside was also rather worn out, with many things wearing out from age. However, it was still

    considered rather clean, appearing mostly the same as the house in Du vige.

    ¡°Shishu, please have some tea.¡± After Tong Tong lead Du Xiao Li to the guest hall, he went and made a cup of tea

    for her. Although he was only two years younger than Du Xiao Li, he still was very respectful.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she ept the tea.

    ¡°Shishu,st night when I was studying, I found some problems, can I ask you for guidance?¡± Tong Tong said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Xiao Li dly replied.

    Although she currently still haven¡¯t gone to the so called Medicine King Valley, but because of Niu Jing, as well as

    that medical book that she¡¯s already memorized by heart, she still had quite a sense of belonging towards Medicine

    King Valley. A ce that can cultivate someone like Niu Jing naturally won¡¯t becking!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get the medical book.¡± Tong Tong said and immediately ran out, returning very soon with a medical

    book in hand. Du Xiao Li looked it over. It was already not the entry level kind. Looks like Tong Tong¡¯s gift in

    medicine was also not bad.

    ¡°Here, here, and also here, I all don¡¯t understand very well.¡± Tong Tong had the medical book flipped to the ce he

    was readingst night and pointed out a few ces for Du Xiao Li to see.

    When Niu Jing returned, what he saw in the guest hall was the two in deep discussion about medicine.

    ¡°Keke, Li girl, you¡¯vee?¡± Niu Jing walked in and somewhat unnaturally greeted Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Shifu.¡± Tong Tong turned around and called out to Niu Jing, ¡°Shishu is currently exining the ces I don¡¯t

    understand.¡±

    ¡°En, your shishu¡¯s medical skills are very unique, it¡¯s very beneficial for you to learn lots from her. Alright, go back

    and read it yourself.¡± Niu Jing said with a nod.

    ¡°Yes, shifu.¡± Tong Tong performed a bow towards Niu Jing, then bowed to Du Xiao Li, before finally withdrawing.

    ¡°Grandpa Niu.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Niu Jing, who¡¯d aged quite a bit thesest few years. She suddenly sighed at

    the aging of time, and that shred ofint towards him inside her heart also went away.

    ¡°Haha, clearly we¡¯re now senior brother and sister, you¡¯re still calling me grandpa Niu.¡± Niu Jing said with augh.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it. Senior brother.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Niu Jing¡¯s smile and said.

    ¡°You came to interrogate me today?¡± Niu Jing asked, ¡°Sigh, this matter indeed is my fault. Clearly, I¡¯d promised

    your mother to not have your matters exposed, but I still wasn¡¯t able to do it.¡±

    ¡°At the time, I was somewhat angry at senior brother, but afterwards, I heard that day was your madam¡¯s death

    anniversary, so I stopped being angry. Besides, some things you have to live in this environment to understand the

    feeling within. Perhaps, I might even encounter a different kind of truth.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a sigh.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te to punish me? Then that¡¯s good, if I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the border station.¡± Niu Jing

    said.

    (T/N: I feel like my impression of this old man changed a lot from the first arc¡­.)

    Du Xiao Li smiled and took out the medical book Niu Jing had given her at the time, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m returning this

    intact to the rightful owner.¡±

    Niu Jing said in surprise, ¡°You finished reading it?¡±

    Du Xiao Li smiled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already more or lessprehended it all.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I just knew you¡¯d definitely be able to do it!¡± Niu Jing pped his own thigh andughed out, ¡°This book

    has been with me for ten years, yet can¡¯tpare to the six years it¡¯s been with you. Hahaha, not bad! Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother overpraises.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to tour my residence. It¡¯s said that this ce once belonged to an old official. Afterwards, he

    moved away, and his Majesty then had it bestowed to me. Don¡¯t look at how the front isn¡¯t that great, the rear¡¯s

    scenery is still quite good.¡± Niu Jing suggested, his mood was currently quite good.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Du Xiao Li followed Niu Jing to the back of the residence, discovering that the river behind her own courtyard

    actually also passed through Niu Jing¡¯s courtyard. Moreover, because the terrain was t, she could see the

    perimeter she built from here.

    ¡°That¡¯s your ce?¡± Niu Jing pointed to the perimeter wall and asked.

    ¡°How did senior brother know?¡± Du Xiao Li asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Two days ago when I went up the mountain in the back to look for medical herbs, I heard wolf criesing from

    inside.¡± Niu Jing said, ¡°Lately, everyone all say Prime Minister Du Manor¡¯s third miss doesn¡¯t know poetry or

    literature, doesn¡¯t like interacting with others, yet love being together with wild beasts. Haha, I suppose aside from

    you, no one else would dare to raise wolves.¡±

    ¡°Eh, who cares what others say. Besides, I don¡¯t rely on them to live either.¡± Du Xiao Li nonchntly said.

    ¡°I heard about you and Ding Wang¡¯s matter. I never thought that his Majesty would bestow a marriage for you two.¡±

    Niu Jing recalled, in the past, Han Ming Yi indeed did treat Du Xiao Li quite specially, but never thought that they

    would be tied together like this.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Speaking of this, Du Xiao Li let out a sigh. This was the so called ¡®the affairs of the world, difficult to

    predict¡¯.

    Niu Jing saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s look and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry Ding Wang, you can go find shifu.¡±

    ¡°Go find Shifu?¡±

    T/N: Our dearest sponsor Madam Daim has blessed us with 12 sponsored chapters, including the 3 regr chapters,

    I¡¯ll be doing 15 total chapters this week. I¡¯ll try doing 2 chapters a day. My goals for April is to better manage my

    time properly.

 Chapter 65.4 - His Confession, His Promise (4)

    Chapter 65.4 ¨C His Confession, His Promise (4)

    T/N: Chapter (1/12) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Niu Jing said, ¡°You know, our Medicine King Valley is actually considered a sect of the pugilistic world. But

    do you know why I woulde to the imperial pce to be an imperial physician?¡±

    ¡°I saw on the introduction booklet you gave me say, the founder of Medicine King Valley in the beginning was

    saved by a Feng Ming Emperor, so that¡¯s why he would send people to the imperial pce to serve.¡± Du Xiao Li

    replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s more or less like that, but it doesn¡¯t say on there that every valley master can propose a condition towards the

    emperor, and as long as it doesn¡¯t threaten the Feng Ming country¡¯s safety, the imperial family have toply.

    Although in the beginning, there was this agreement, but no valley master has ever mentioned it before. If you go

    find shifu, and let him propose to his Majesty to dissolve the engagement, it should be doable.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°Right now, it¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll just wait and see.¡± Du Xiao Li said. So what if she can dissolve the bestowed

    marriage. It was nothing more than just crawling up from one pit, and falling into another pit again at any time.

    ¡°Sigh, in another two years, I¡¯ll also have to return to Medicine King Valley.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°Senior brother, you have to go back?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Niu Jing in surprise.

    ¡°En, Medicine King Valley¡¯s rule is that every person at most can only stay in the Imperial Physicians Court for

    twenty years. In the past, everyone all usually returned after thirteen fifteen years. But I¡¯ve already stayed here for

    eighteen years, so at most I can only stay for two more years before I have to go back. And if the valley sends

    someone to rece me, I might even leave earlier. Sigh, looking at it now, I¡¯ve also not gone back in a long time.

    Next time when I go back, why don¡¯t you go back together with me?¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°If when the timees, I don¡¯t have anything else to do, I will go together with you.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the afternoon meal here today?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    By the time she came out from Niu Jing¡¯s home, it was already evening. After eating lunch, Niu Jing then dragged

    her to the medicine room, and discussed with her about some hard cases, all the way until the sky was about to grow

    dark did he finally let her leave.

    The time swiftly swept by. Du Xiao Li¡¯s one month deadline with Du Yun Han arrived very soon.

    The night before school.

    ¡°Xiao Li, tomorrow head to school together with Ke Xin. I¡¯ve already talked with the teacher there. He will arrange

    the sses for you.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    Normally when the school went on break, the people of the Du Manor will all gather together to eat a meal. Today

    was Du Ke Xin and the other¡¯s day off, so everyone was currently eating dinner together.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Du Xiao Li obediently replied.

    ¡°Father, you letting her go to the academy, isn¡¯t that just throwing the Du Manor¡¯s face on the ground for people to

    step on?¡± Du Ke Hui directly expressed his discontent.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?!¡± Du Yun Han¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    ¡°But it¡¯s true, she doesn¡¯t know anything, letting her go, if not embarrassing our family, then what?¡± Du Ke Hui

    protested.

    ¡°In the academy, you¡¯re also without learning or skill. Has my face been embarrassed by you any less?¡± Du Yun Han

    had the chopsticks pped on the table and berated him.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry at younger brother, careful not to harm your body from anger. Tomorrow, I will take third

    sister together to the academy.¡± Du Ke Xin saw Du Yun Han get angry and quickly added.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Du Yun Han nced at Du Ke Xin, before finally letting the servant change the chopsticks, and continued

    eating.

    Du Xiao Li saw how Du Yun Han changed another pair of chopsticks and discovered that once he got angry, he

    liked throwing his chopsticks! Thinking how tomorrow she will have to face a huge wave of noble youngdies

    again, her head felt somewhat faint.

    However, this process for entering school was much easier than she¡¯d imagined.

    On the morning of the next day, after Du Xiao Li properly gotten her things ready, she headed to Du Ke Xin¡¯s

    courtyard. Du Ke Xin had already finished her preparations, just waiting for her to head to school together. Seeing

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s simple outfit, a trace of a arrogance shed across her eyes, ¡°Since third sister is here, then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Du Ke Xin wore a rather vibrant flower dress today. Du Xiao Li suddenly recalledst time when Ji Liu Xia said

    she was like a flowery butterfly showing off everywhere, and instantlyughed out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong third sister?¡± Du Ke Xin heard theugh and turned around to look at Du Xiao Li

    ¡°Nothing, just thinking about going to school today, I¡¯m rather excited.¡± Du Xiao Li randomly said whatever was on

    her mind.

    ¡°En, life at the academy is quite good.¡± Du Ke Xin said with a deeper meaning behind her words.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    When they went out, Du Xiu Heng and Du Ke Hui had already left. The boys¡¯ ss time was earlier than the girls¡¯.

    Because the academy didn¡¯t allow them to bring servant girls, they only rode one horse carriage to the school¡¯s

    entrance.

    ¡°Sister Ke Xin.¡± As soon as Du Ke Xin got down from the horse carriage, someone called out towards her.

    Du Xiao Li jumped down from the horse carriage and saw Chen Yue, who she had met at the gatheringst time,

    walking towards them. Judging from appearance, she¡¯d also arrived at about the same time.

    ¡°Chen Yue.¡± Du Ke Xin nodded towards Chen Yue. Towards her own ¡®follower¡¯, she didn¡¯t need to act too

    enthusiastic.

    ¡°Ke Xin, this is?¡± Another youngdy walked over. Seeing Du Xiao Li jumped down from Du Ke Xin¡¯s horse

    carriage, she asked in confusion.

    ¡°Replying to Min Junzhu*, this is my third younger sister, Du Xiao Li. Today is her first timeing to the

    academy.¡± Du Ke Xin introduced, ¡°Third sister, this is eldest elder princess¡¯s daughter, Min Junzhu.¡±

    (*T/N: Junzhu ¨C Normally title for daughters of Wangs; simr to princesses usually someone from the imperial

    household, however sometimes the Emperor can bestow this title to anyone. Generally, daughters of a princess are

    titled as Wenzhu.)

    ¡°So she¡¯s that countryside younger sister of yours?¡± Fan Min looked to Du Xiao Li and sneered. ¡°Do you recognize

    characters? Don¡¯tter when the teacher is lecturing, you instead can¡¯t even understand what he¡¯s saying.¡±

    ¡°Replying to Min Junzhu, I¡¯ve once learned some from my older brother and recognize a few words.¡± Du Xiao Li

    listened to this tant mockery and lightly replied.

    ¡°Hmph, really don¡¯t understand, how can Elder Fu agree to letting you enter the academy! Encountering a

    countryside girl this early in the morning, really unlucky! Sigh, let¡¯s go, if a certain someone were to not recognize

    any words, we can just ask the elder to have her kicked out.¡± Fan Ming lead the crowd of people behind her away,

    while everyone started gossiping about Du Xiao Li.

    (T/N: I¡¯m still waiting for the golden thigh imperial tutor to show up again.)

    ¡°That¡¯s right, can¡¯t let a piece of rat poop ruin the whole pot of porridge. When the timese, we¡¯ll definitely go

    look for Elder Fu for a talk!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, definitely! How can a vige girl attend ss together with us!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know how someone as outstanding as Du Ku Xin can endure such a younger sister!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Hearing those words, the corner of Du Xiao Li¡¯s mouth lightly hooked into a smile. This was precisely student life!

    ¡°Younger sister, their words, don¡¯t take to heart too much. It¡¯s almost time for ss, I¡¯ll take you to look for teacher

    first.¡± Du Ke Xin said and then lead Du Xiao Li through the entrance gate.

    Du Xiao Li observed this so called Imperial Academy, the grandly renowned Four Way Academy. She couldn¡¯t help

    but sigh. As expected of central power, looking at this setup, that tiny little school in Zhou County practically can¡¯t

    pare!

    Du Xiao Li followed Du Ke Xin and continued to walk forward. Arriving at akeside, Du Ke Xin turned around

    and said to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Third sister, I suddenly have to go relieve myself, can you wait here for me for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded in response.

 Chapter 65.5 - His Confession, His Promise (5

    Chapter 65.5 ¨C His Confession, His Promise (5

    T/N: Chapter (2/12) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Soon after, Du Ke Xin turned and walked out of the courtyard entrance. Just as she was leaving, she looked back the person by thekeside and coldly snorted, before turning to

    leave.

    Du Xiao Li stood by thekeside, staring at the lotus leaves in theke. She didn¡¯t expect that there was actually this thing in the school. Right now was currently the time when

    lotus flowers bloomed vibrantly. The entireke surface was filled with lotus flowers, appearing extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Li¡¯er?¡±

    Just when Du Xiao Li was getting somewhat impatient from waiting, Han Ming Yi¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Du Xiao Li turned around and just so happened to see Han Ming Yi. Han Ming Yi at the moment was wearing purple long gown, an ink colored belt at his waist with a jade

    pendant hanging from it. His hair was tied into a bun on the top of his head, only using a white jade hairpin as decoration. Behind him followed a crowd of teenage boys, all

    sessively pointing to her when they saw her.

    ¡°Big brother Yi.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded at Han Ming Yi.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Han Ming Yi waved his hand at the people behind him, and then walked over to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Second sister let me wait here for her.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Here?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded and narrated what had happened.

    ¡°This is already the boys¡¯ learning halls vicinity, girls aren¡¯t allowed to casually enter here. I¡¯ll take you to go find Elder Fu.¡± By the time Han Ming Yi finished listening to her

    exnation, he¡¯d already understood the scheme within.

    ¡°Big brother Yi, what are you doing here?¡± Du Xiao Li just knew Du Ke Xin would sooner orter act against herself. Didn¡¯t expect that she would choose to dere war towards

    her at school!

    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m currently the academy¡¯s military affairs teacher. I received Elder Fu¡¯s invitation toe teach them some knowledge on military affairs. At the moment, I just

    happened to finish the lecture and was currently nning on taking them to the training grounds to put the theories into practice. Come, I¡¯ll take you over there first.¡± Han Ming

    Yi said, and then turned around towards those students, ¡°You all wait here.¡±

    Du Xiao Li followed Han Ming Yi out of the courtyard, ¡°Is it okay to just abandon them like that?¡±

    ¡°No matter.¡± Han Ming Yi said, ¡°This month, it¡¯s been rather busy at the barracks, so I didn¡¯t go look for you. Have you gotten used to staying in the capital?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Han Ming Yi said, then stopped talking, and lead Du Xiao Li to a courtyard.

    ¡°Ding Wang, Du third miss.¡± A person dressed as a schr was currently walking in the courtyard. Seeing them enter, he greeted them.

    ¡°Gentleman Mo.¡± Du Xiao Li recognized him and called out towards him. He was precisely the Mo Yang that looked for herst time to gather various area¡¯s culture.

    ¡°Is Elder Fu present?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    ¡°Replying to Ding Wang, teacher is currently waiting for Miss Du. I¡¯ll take you all over right away.¡± Mo Yang said.

    ¡°So your teacher is actually Elder Fu!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Miss Du please follow me.¡± Mo Yang smiled towards Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li waved her hand at Han Ming Yi and then turned to follow Mo Yang inside. Han Ming Yi watched as Du Xiao Li and Mo Yang left chatting happily, his two eyes

    slightly narrowed. All the way until Du Xiao Li turned the corner and couldn¡¯t be seen anymore did he finally leave.

    (T/N: A moment of silence for poor Mo Yang who is now surely targeted by ML.)

    Mo Yang brought Du Xiao Li into a little courtyard in the back and then went to knock on the door. Afterwards, he lead Du Xiao Li inside and said to the person inside that

    practically had their head buried in a book, ¡°Teacher, Du third miss hase.¡±

    Fu Tai lifted his head and looked to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Du third miss, howe you¡¯vee thiste?¡±

    Fu Tai was someone with a slender figure, and because of staying inside doing schrly research for long periods of time, his skin was rather white, letting him appear a little

    younger, hardly anything like an already fifty some year old man.

    ¡®Elder¡¯ was an official position in charge of the entire country¡¯s education, and at the same time, also the Imperial Academy Four Way Academy¡¯s headmaster.

    (T/N: Elder is a simplified trantion, more directly it¡¯s ¡®cab elder¡¯ or cab minister; historically the position is in a way like an elderly board of advisors to the Emperor as

    their job is mostly to assist the Emperor.)

    ¡°Xiao Li greets Elder Fu.¡± Du Xiao Li bowed to Fu Tai and said, ¡°Because just now I got lost in the courtyard, thus I camete.¡±

    ¡°Howe no one lead you here?¡± Fu Tai frowned.

    (T/N: I would¡¯ve thrown Du Ke Xin under the bus so fast.)

    ¡°Afterwards, I encountered Ding Wang, and he had me brought over.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°En, this is your student registration, and also your textbooks, as well as the key to your room for noon break.¡± Fu Tai had a pile of books and a key handed to Du Xiao Li, then

    waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, go attend ss then. Mo Yang, you take her to the ssroom.¡±

    With that said, he lowered his head again and began flipping through the book in front. His brows were tightly furrowed, seemingly having encountered some difficult problem.

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder Fu.¡±

    Mo Yang helped Du Xiao Li pick up the books on the table and lead her out. Afterwards, he had her brought to the ssroom in the front and said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. This is your

    ssroom. Mo Yang will be going back now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Gentleman Mo.¡± Du Xiao Li took the books from Mo Yang¡¯s hands and thanked him with a smile.

    Mo Yang nodded at her, then turned and left. Du Xiao Li carried the books in hand and went to knock on the door. A tall thin teacher was currently inside lecturing. Seeing Du

    Xiao Li, he said, ¡°You¡¯re the new student that came today? Don¡¯t you know that the first rule for students is to not bete? Since you¡¯vee thiste, just stand outside and

    listen then!¡±

    WTF! Du Xiao Li inwardly cursed.

    ¡°Teacher, this is Du third miss¡¯s first timeing to the school, perhaps she didn¡¯t recognize the way and thus got held up.¡± At this time, a gentle voice sounded from inside the

    ssroom.

    Du Xiao Li looked inside and saw that it was Fu Ya Lan speaking out for her

    That Gao Zi Fu looked to Fu Ya Lan and said, ¡°Miss Fu¡¯s words are reasonable, then this time, I¡¯ll forgive you. Come in and sit down at the desk in the very back.¡±

    (T/N: Fu Ya Lan is rted to Elder Fu, it hasn¡¯t been specified yet but possibly his granddaughter.)

    Thankfully she could enter now. Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t want to stand outside and be watched like a monkey. She gratefully smiled at Fu Ya Lan, then carried her books to thest row

    and sat down. Just as she put down her books, she saw a familiar figure next to her currently sleeping. But before she could wake her, she already heard from the front Gao Zi

    Fu¡¯s lion roar¡ª

    ¡°Ji Liu Xia, you¡¯re sleeping in my ss again!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Ji Liu Xia, who¡¯d been sound asleep on the desk, upon hearing her own name, immediately sat up and loudly replied.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The entire ss burst intoughter.

    ¡°Sleeping during lecture, how is that proper!? Go stand outside as punishment!¡± Gao Zi Fu angrily roared.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Liu Xia faintly responded, then tidied her clothes and stood up, preparing to go out. Seeing her progress so familiarly, it seems this was a frequent urrence.

    Sure enough¡ª

    ¡°Who let your lectures be like lubies, making me fall asleep every time. However, every time it¡¯s just standing outside as punishment, not the least bit creative¡­..¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help butugh from seeing her appearance.

    T/N: I wrote out my work schedule for this week (https://images-wixmp-ed30a86b8c4ca887773594c2.wixmp/f/63c87b09-7b53-43f7-a61c-1f5741f28522/dd3lr1h-ca3f00af6960-43a9-b004-3e4761afba8c.jpg/v1/fill/w_1166,h_685,q_70,strp/untitled_by_jenmini_dd3lr1h-pre.jpg?

    token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwiaXNzIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3Z

    ASLohkR2y9m9dNmmwZbsgLaFUXquuU0ujhfo); the hearts are the sponsored chapters. Hopefully, I¡¯ll be able to stick to it close enough.

 Chapter 66.1 - What Did This Princes Wangfei Do Wrong? (1)

    Chapter 66.1 ¨C What Did This Prince¡¯s Wangfei Do Wrong? (1)

    T/N: Chapter (3/12) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Ji Liu Xia woke from her hazy conscious and saw Du Xiao Li, ¡°Eh? Xiao Li, you¡¯ve alsoe to the academy?!¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded at her with an unconceble smile in her eyes.

    ¡°Ji Liu Xia, you¡¯re still not going out!?¡± Gao Zi Fu bellowed.

    Ji Liu Xia stuck her tongue out towards Du Xiao Li and then stepped out of the ssroom.

    ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s continued talking about that poem just now, the verse cards altogether divide into these few

    forms¡­¡­..¡± Gao Zi Fu red at Ji Liu Xia as she walked out, and then turned back to continue lecturing.

    Towards those semi-iprehensible things, Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t that interested in either. Compared to these, she

    like reading medical books more, thus she also experienced what Ji Liu Xia was feeling. Fortunately, when she

    came, this ss had already progressed halfway, so not long after, it ended. Otherwise, she certainly would¡¯ve also

    been like Ji Liu Xia and fell asleep.

    As soon as Gao Zi Fu left, Ji Liu Xia ran in from outside the ssroom, returning to her own seat. ¡°Xiao Li, why

    didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing to school, I would¡¯ve gone to get you!¡±

    ¡°Third sister, sorry, going to the toilet took rather long. By the time I came out, it was already almost time for ss,

    and Teacher Gao¡¯s ss doesn¡¯t allow for students to bete. Thinking it was his ss, I just forgot in the hurry.¡± Du

    Ke Xin walked from the front to the back of the ssroom and said with an apologetic look.

    Before Du Xiao Li could respond, someone in the ssroom already spoke out.

    ¡°Ke Xin, it¡¯s not like you did it on purpose, who let Teacher Gao be that strict!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I trust Du third miss won¡¯t me you either. Besides, you¡¯re the older sister, how can a younger sister

    me their own older sister.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to those people all energetically talking at once, and also that look of self-me on Du Ke Xin,

    and said, ¡°En, second sister indeed just had me lead to the boys¡¯ school side by ident, and then let me wait there

    for an hour only. However, Iter ran into Ding Wang, and he had me sent to Elder Fu¡¯s ce. Afterwards, also

    troubled Gentleman Mo to send me here.¡±

    ¡°You ran into Ding Wang?¡±

    ¡°Ding Wang even sent you to find Elder Fu?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I remember, his Majesty bestowed a marriage for you and Ding Wang!¡±

    ¡°Ding Wang definitely must have saw that it was your first timeing to the academy, and thus helped show you

    the way.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, else, with Ding Wang¡¯s temper, how could he have bother with you?¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to those people, somewhat wanting to sigh. These official family¡¯s young miss really are women!

    Three women, one drama, it really is the case!

    (T/N: This an idiom meaning that three women are enough for a drama.)

    ¡°Alright, we should be going to the next ssroom.¡± Just when Du Xiao Li felt a headacheing, a crisp voice

    saved her.

    ¡°Ah¡ªToday¡¯s ss is Teacher Feng¡¯s!¡±

    As soon as Teacher Feng was mentioned, the ones that were gathered around Du Xiao Li just now seemingly all ran

    away, letting Du Xiao Li see the person that spoke out and saved her from the situation.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Meng Jiang Zhuo. I heard my mother mention you before.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo came up to Du Xiao Li

    and said with a smile.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo wasn¡¯t especially beautiful, but she gave off a very refreshing and peaceful feeling. However, she

    also carried some cleverness, and wasn¡¯t the same kind of feeling as Fu Ya Lan¡¯sposure.

    ¡°Thank you for saving me just now.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded in thanks towards Meng Jiang Zhuo. A child of the Meng

    family that was able to attend school here, must be Imperial Tutor Meng¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°That was nothing more than just lifting one¡¯s finger. If one has to say thanks, it should be me thanking you instead.¡±

    Meng Jiang Zhuo said with a smile.

    ¡°En? Jiang Zhuo, why are you thanking Xiao Li?¡± Ji Liu Xia asked in confusion.

    ¡°Kehkeh, nothing. Alright, let¡¯s quickly go over too.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo coughed twice and said.

    Shortly, everyone all got up and walked out together. Du Xiao Li came to Fu Ya Lan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Really thank

    you for earlier.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank about.¡± Fu Ya Lan lightly smiled.

    ¡°Why did everyone all run as soon as they heard it¡¯s Teacher Feng¡¯s ss?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re all rushing to sit in the front so that they can be a little closer to Teacher Feng.¡± Ji Liu Xia

    replied.

    ¡°What kind of person is that Teacher Feng? To actually make those youngdies all disregard being reserved?¡±

    Meng Jiang Zhuoughed and said, ¡°Xiao Li, you just arrived in the capital. Not knowing Teacher Feng is also

    normal. That Teacher Feng is the head of the four great schrs of the capital, Feng Li Shang. He¡¯s only twentyfour this year, and not only is he good looking, his knowledge in music theory is also very rich. Especially his zither

    skills, truly great!¡±

    (T/N: Random but Feng Li Shang¡¯s name is rather particr¡ªthest character in his name ¡®Shang¡¯ is a character I

    don¡¯t see much, it means ¡®to die in childhood¡¯ or ¡®die at war¡¯; his name ¡®Li Shang¡¯ can trante to ¡®away from death in

    childhood¡¯, I guess I can understand why his parents might give him that name, but it¡¯s still very hehe¨C)

    Du Xiao Li listened to Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s exnation and thought of those people leaving in a hurry just now,

    feeling they must have gone to fangirl. Wasn¡¯t it said that youngdies of ancient times were all very reserved? Why

    was her understanding toppled again?

    ¡°This Teacher Feng is also very strict in ss. However, he teaches very well, and everyone all listen very earnestly,

    aside from¡­¡­..¡± Fu Ya Lan said and nced at Ji Liu Xia, smiling without saying anything.

    Du Xiao Li instantly understood her meaning.

    ¡°Sigh, I really just can¡¯tprehend. In my ear, those sounds just sound like random noises. Sigh, why can my

    older brother be skillful in both literature and sword, yet when I see those bookish things my head just hurts!¡± Ji Liu

    Xia said very helplessly, ¡°Actually, I normally don¡¯te to ss, but I got kicked here by my older brother.

    However, to be able to encounter Xiao Li is not bad either.¡±

    As the four of them talked, they arrived at the music ssroom. Before even entering, they already heard a burst of

    zither yinging from inside. Hearing this sound, Du Xiao Li¡¯s entire body suddenly froze.

    ¡°Every time before ss, Teacher Feng would always perform a piece for everyone to eliminate the fatigue, letting

    everyone be able to single-mindedly engross themselves in his ss.¡± Fu Ya Lan said.

    ¡°How is it, it¡¯s very nice right?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo asked with a smile.

    ¡°En, very nice.¡± Du Xiao Li smiled. She stood outside the window and gazed inside, seeing at the front of the

    ssroom, a white clothed, elegant and handsome man ying the zither. The other students all intoxicated by his

    ying.

    Others perhaps couldn¡¯t tell from hearing, but she immediately sensed the power contained in the zither sound. This

    indeed can eliminate fatigue, because Feng Li Shang was using sound force while ying!

    Why did he know sound force? Who is he? Why was he here?

    All the way until the piece finished, Du Xiao Li was still staring at Feng Li Shang. Suddenly, Feng Li Shang gazed

    over towards her, with faint confusion in his eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Li, let¡¯s go in.¡± Fu Ya Lan gave Du Xiao Li a shove and walked into the ssroom.

    ¡°This must be the new student that came today?¡± Feng Li Shang looked to Du Xiao Li and asked.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher Feng, I¡¯m Du Xiao Li.¡± Du Xiao Li bowed towards Feng Li Shang as she replied.

    ¡°En, you can just randomly find a seat to sit.¡± Feng Li Shang¡¯s voice was very pleasant to hear, but his attitude was

    instead very indifferent.

    Although the seating was rather casual, everyone still had a fixed order. For instance, the members of the imperial

    family naturally sat in the front, and second to them was lined ording to official rank. However, Ji Liu Xia

    dragged Du Xiao Li to sit in the back of the ssroom.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s begin ss. Today, we¡¯ll be learning a new piece. This piece¡¯s music score has already been passed to

    your seats. The rtively difficult parts inside have already been specially marked. This piece¡¯s finger technique is

    rather difficult. I will perform it once for everyone first¡­¡­..¡± Feng Li Shang finished saying, and then began

    performing.

 Chapter 66.2 - What Did This Princes Wangfei Do Wrong? (2)

    Chapter 66.2 ¨C What Did This Prince¡¯s Wangfei Do Wrong? (2)

    This time he didn¡¯t pour in the power of the sound force, so Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore and

    picked up the music score on her desk. Just like he said, this piece was indeed rather difficult, but for her, it wasn¡¯t

    all that difficult. After looking at it for a few time, she had the score ced back on her desk and began listening to

    Feng Li Shang y.

    Have to say, this Feng Li Shang¡¯s zither skills were indeed very excellent. Those rather difficult parts in the piece

    were all easily turned around by him. There wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of unnaturalness in between.

    When he finished performing, a round of apuse sounded in the ssroom.

    Feng Li Shang waved his hand, letting the ssroom quiet down, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll teach everyone how to y those few

    rather difficult areas¡­¡­¡±

    Although Feng Li Shang was a feast to the eyes, and his teaching was also not bad, Ji Liu Xia still continuously

    yawned. Looks like she was sleepy again. Du Xiao Li listened for a while, and then began secretly practicing her

    inner energy inside the ssroom.

    This school life was indeed somewhat boring!

    When ss was about to end, Feng Li Shang let everyone freely practice. Suddenly, Chen Yue loudly spoke up,

    ¡°Teacher, if we¡¯re practicing here, then those who can¡¯t even read the music score will really affect our mood too

    much.¡±

    With that said, she even looked towards the back at Du Xiao Li and Ji Liu Xia.

    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± Ji Liu Xia instantly got angry.

    ¡°Exactly as I said.¡± Chen Yue said.

    Ji Liu Xia got up, but was pulled back by Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°I actually forgot Du third miss just arrived today. Practicing this hard of a piece is indeed somewhat unsuitable.

    You all just watch the others practice first.¡± Feng Li Shang said.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ji Liu Xia sat back down in her own seat, looking to Du Xiao Li and asking, ¡°Just now, why did you stop

    me?¡±

    ¡°A dog bit you, and now you¡¯re going to bite it back?¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re right.¡± The fiery anger in Ji Liu Xia¡¯s stomach were cleanly blown away by Du Xiao Li¡¯s words. The

    two then began waiting in the ssroom for the ss to end.

    Du Xiao Li watched those people before her y the zither, discovering that Du Ke Xin¡¯s zither skills here were

    indeed very difficult topare to. This piece to them was indeed very hard, but after practicing a few times, she

    still managed to y out the whole piece. Although it was still obviously rather stiff,pared to the others, it was

    already very excellent.

    Aside from Du Ke Xin, Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s zither skills were also very good, and second to her was Fu Ya Lan.

    Unexpectedly, Chen Yue¡¯s zither skills were also very good. Previously, she¡¯d thought that she was just looks and no

    brain!

    With great difficulty, they finally endured until ss ended. Du Xiao Li got dragged by Ji Liu Xia and them to the

    nearby restaurant for a meal. Only after entering did Du Xiao Li realize it was Feng Xue Lou.

    Turns out, Feng Xue Lou wasn¡¯t far from the school, only taking a little while by horse carriage, and the students of

    the academy sometimes woulde here to eat lunch.

    This time, Fu Wan San simrly came to greet them. However they¡¯de ratherte, and the private rooms were

    already full. They could only casually order some food in the main hall.

    However, what made Du Xiao Li rather happy was that today there was fresh grape wine. It was the Li family

    winery¡¯s newly produced batch for this year. Although this was her territory, seeing Ji Liu Xia and them spending a

    hundred some taels of silver without even blinking, Du Xiao Li still felt somewhat reluctant inside.

    After the meal, it was time for noon break. When the four of them returned, they took Du Xiao Li to her room.

    Because the ones that came to study were all young misses and young masters of official families or of the imperial

    family, the living quarters prepared here were all especially high ss.

    Just, unexpectedly, her room just happened to be next door to Fan Min¡¯s, and all afternoon, she listened to the

    criticism towards her from next door. It was all those youngdies that had followed behind Fan Min that morning.

    The afternoon sses as before were culture ss and music ss, just it wasn¡¯t Feng Li Shang teaching, but rather

    another teacher that taught the xiao flute.

    (T/N: Vertical flute generally made from bamboo; it¡¯s name ¡®Dong Xiao¡¯ means ¡®hole flute¡¯)

    Finally, theysted until ss ended. Du Xiao Li felt she was about to be bored to death. She followed Ji Liu Xia

    and the others out of the school halls, discovering that Du Ke Xin¡¯s horse carriage was already gone.

    ¡°This Du Ke Xin really is just too much!¡± Ji Liu Xia knew that Du Xiao Li came with Du Ke Xin, and that the Du

    family only sent that one horse carriage toe pick them up. Now that the horse carriage was gone, she angry

    spoke out.

    ¡°Xiao Li, why don¡¯t youe with me.¡± Fu Ya Lan said, ¡°Our two houses aren¡¯t that far apart. I¡¯ll take you back

    along the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just have to trouble you!¡±

    ¡°Then see you all tomorrow!¡±

    Everyone all said their goodbyes and got on their respective horse carriage.

    Fu Ya Lan climbed up stepping on a small stepping stool and then turned around to help Du Xiao Li, when they

    suddenly heard the sound of rushing horse hooves, drawing everyone¡¯s attention over.

    ¡°Big brother, what are you doing here?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo was just preparing to get on the horse carriage, and upon

    seeing the person speeding over on horseback, she asked in surprise.

    Meng Jiang Xin came before everyone and said, ¡°Younger sister, do you know where Du third miss is?¡±

    ¡°What are you looking for Xiao Li for?¡± Ji Liu Xia asked

    ¡°My father has request to invite.¡± Meng Jiang Xin nced around. At present, only Fu Ya Lan and the other¡¯s horse

    carriage haven¡¯t left yet. He saw Du Xiao Li at a nce. Climbing down from his horse, he came before Du Xiao Li

    and said, ¡°Is this one Du third miss?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather said he somewhat missed Miss Du and wanted to invite Miss Du to the manor for a chat.¡± Meng Jiang

    Xin said.

    Du Xiao Li saw the anxiety leaking out from his two eyes and figured something must have happened. ¡°Alright, I

    just happened to also miss grandpa Meng and them. Sister Ya Lan, I¡¯ll just go visit Meng Manor first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Although everyone all were somewhat skeptical inside, they still nodded.

    Du Xiao Li got on Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s horse carriage, and Meng Jiang Xin got on his horse. They party hastily left.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Li just arrive at the capital? When did she get acquainted with Imperial Tutor Meng?¡± Ji Liu Xia

    puzzlingly said as she watched them leave.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go too. See you tomorrow.¡± Fu Ya Lan finished saying and entered her horse carriage. The carriage

    curtains dropped and left first. Soon after, Ji Liu Xia also got on her horse carriage and left.

    Du Xiao Li followed the Meng family siblings to the Meng Manor. She didn¡¯t even get down from the horse

    carriage, it just directly entered the manor.

    ¡°Brother, just what exactly happened?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo waited until the horse carriage steadily stopped and

    jumped down.

    ¡°It¡¯s grandmother, she suddenly fainted.¡± Meng Jiang Xin said, and then looked towards Du Xiao Li, who came

    down from behind, ¡°Grandfather specially let me invite Miss Du over, asking Miss Du to save my grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Meng fell ill?¡± Du Xiao Li¡¯s impression towards Meng Old Madam she¡¯d met at the time was rather

    good.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Jiang Xin said, ¡°My mother said the symptoms are more or less the same as grandfather¡¯s at the time.

    Just now, they¡¯d already invited the imperial physician for a look, but they all say there¡¯s no hope. Thus, grandfather

    finally let me go find you.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go see grandma Meng¡¯s situation first.¡± Du Xiao Li urged.

    Meng Jiang Xin lead Du Xiao Li to Meng Old Madam¡¯s courtyard. Meng Jiang Zhuo also followed over.

 Chapter 66.3 - What Did This Princes Wangfei Do Wrong? (3)

    Chapter 066.3 ¨C What Did This Prince¡¯s Wangfei Do Wrong? (3)

    T/N: Chapter (4/12) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Meng Bo Wen was currently outside the room pacing back and forth. Upon seeing Du Xiao Li, he quickly went

    forward and said, ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯re finally here, quicklye save your grandma Meng.¡±

    Du Xiao Li patted Meng Bo Wen¡¯s hand tofort him, ¡°Grandpa Meng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go examine grandma

    Meng first.¡±

    ¡°En, quickly go.¡± Meng Bo Wen pulled Du Xiao Li inside. They entered the inner room and saw lying on the bed

    Meng Old Madam.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Madam Meng was currently by the bedside monitoring Meng Old Madam¡¯s

    condition. Seeing Du Xiao Lie in, she quickly got up.

    ¡°Aunty Meng, don¡¯t worry, let me see first.¡± Du Xiao Li said and came to Meng Old Madam¡¯s bedside, beginning to

    carefully examine her. After awhile, she finally said, ¡°Grandma Meng¡¯s illness is more or less the same as grandpa

    Meng¡¯sst time, but grandma Meng¡¯s is rather urgent, thus a little more serious. I need my tools to be able to treat

    her.¡±

    ¡°Is it that kind of needle?¡± Madam Meng asked.

    Du Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and fetch them immediately.¡±

    ¡°No need. After we returned, I had someone forge a set ording to those needles of yours, see if they¡¯re okay?¡±

    Madam Meng said.

    Very soon, a servant girl came in carrying a case. Du Xiao Li took the case and saw that the needles were about the

    same as her own silver needles. Looking them over, she found that the main needles were all there. ¡°Alright, this

    will do. Prepare a clean basin and cotton cloth, and have strong alcohol poured into the basin.¡±

    Very soon, everything that needed to be prepared were all done. Du Xiao Li let Old Master Meng and Meng Jiang

    Xin all go out, and then let Meng Jiang Zhuo have Meng Old Madam¡¯s clothes all stripped. She then immediately

    began performing acupuncture.

    This was Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s first time seeing Du Xiao Li treat an illness, and also her first time witnessing

    acupuncture therapy. Watching such long silver needles inserted into her grandmother¡¯s body, she felt goosebumps

    all over her body. Fortunately, she firmly controlled herself, and thus didn¡¯t scream out.

    Meng Old Madam¡¯s body already was pricked full of dense needles, appearing somewhat frightening. From the

    amount of needles inserted this time, they all could tell her illness this time was much more severe than Meng Bo

    Wen¡¯sst time.

    An hourter, Du Xiao Li finally let out a heavy sigh and turned to Madam Meng, ¡°Done.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, that¡¯s it?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo asked.

    ¡°The symptoms have already been controlled, she temporarily won¡¯t have any life threatening worries. If just a little

    ter, then even I wouldn¡¯t be able to turn around this hopeless situation.¡± Du Xiao Li replied, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some

    medicine for grandma Meng, she¡¯ll be fine after ingesting. I¡¯ll remove the needles first.¡±

    Du Xiao Li had the needles on Meng Old Madam¡¯s body slowly removed, and then let Meng Jiang Zhuo properly

    put on her clothes, while she went before the table. On the table, the brush, ink, and paper were already long

    prepared. She thought for a moment and lifted the brush, quickly writing on the paper.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo approached her, looking to the words Du Xiao Li wrote, and said, ¡°I just knew Xiao Li is a person

    with hidden talent. Just look at how pretty this handwriting is. But, Xiao Li, when can my grandmother finally wake

    up.¡±

    Du Xiao Li finished writing the prescription, and Madam Meng quickly let someone go prepare the medicine. Du

    Xiao Li gazed to Mend Old Madam on the bed and said, ¡°Grandma Meng¡¯s situation is rtively serious, need to

    wait until tonight after drinking the medicine, before she can wake up. Once she wakes up, prepare for her some

    light porridge. Those fish and meat, and also other tonics all can¡¯t be ingested. In the future, the vor of her meals

    also need to be as light as possible.¡±

    ¡°En, we know.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo nodded, and then looked to Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°Xiao Li, tonight, can you not

    go back?¡±

    ¡°En?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re here, then tonight, if something happens, it¡¯ll be easily to ask you to check grandmother.¡± Meng Jiang

    Zhuo said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right Xiao Li, how about tonight, you just stay here. I¡¯ll let someone go inform Prime Minister Du, then send

    a servant girl to deliver a change of clothes over for you.¡± Madam Meng added.

    Du Xiao Li thought for a moment. Although Meng Old Madam already didn¡¯t have any major problems, she still

    was elderly in years after all. Moreover, this illness was also rather urgent, and it¡¯s not much for her to stay behind

    either. Thus, she agreed.

    Madam Meng thus send someone to inform Du Yun Han, saying Du Xiao Li and Meng Jiang Zhuo got along at first

    sight, inviting her to Meng Manor to y, and won¡¯t be returning tonight. She also mentioned to let Xia Yuan have

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s necessities all brought over.

    Du Yun Han didn¡¯t doubt her and nodded in agreement, letting Xia Yuan have Du Xiao Li¡¯s things all taken over.

    Before dinner, Meng family¡¯s current head of the family, Meng Wei Ren returned. After learning that his mother was

    seriously ill, without even changing his clothes, he directly headed to Meng Old Madam¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°How¡¯s mother?¡± Meng Wei Ren entered Meng Old Madam¡¯s room and asked.

    ¡°Master.¡± Madam Meng saw her own husband return and got up to greet him.

    ¡°How¡¯s mother¡¯s situation?¡± Meng Wei Ren asked a second time.

    ¡°Previously, the imperial physicians all say there¡¯s no cure. Afterwards, we let Xiao Li treat her, and now there¡¯s

    already no major problems.¡± Madam Meng replied.

    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I informed that mother was seriously ill?!¡± Meng Wei Ren reprimanded with a grave expression.

    ¡°By the time, we sent someone to look for master, you were already summoned into the pce by his Majesty.¡±

    Madam Meng exined. ¡°Fortunately, Xiao Li saved mother, and right now there¡¯s already no more major issues.

    Just her body is rather weak, and need to properly recuperate.¡±

    At this time, Du Xiao Li and Meng Jiang Zhuo came out from the inner room. Seeing Meng Wei Ren, Meng Zhuo

    Jiang called out ¡®father¡¯.

    ¡°Greetings Imperial Tutor Meng.¡± Du Xiao Li bowed towards Meng Wei Ren

    ¡°I¡¯m older than your father, so you can just call me uncle Meng.¡± Meng Wei Ren said, and then heavily bowed at the

    waist towards Du Xiao Li, ¡°Thank you for saving my father and mother. Previously, I even wanted to visit to

    express my gratitude, but my father said you didn¡¯t want the matter to be known, thus it was dropped.¡±

    (T/N: English is not advance enough for all the chinese family terms lmaoo; he asks her to call him ¡®bobo¡¯ which is

    specifically for uncles that are older than one¡¯s father.)

    ¡°Uncle Meng is too serious.¡± Du Xiao Li quickly went forward to stop Meng Wei Ren.

    ¡°Father, with you being like this, Xiao Li will feel embarrassed.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo went up and said.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve let Xiao Li stay overnight in the manor tonight, in case something happens to mother, it¡¯ll be easier to

    let here have a look.¡± Madam Meng said.

    ¡°En, this way is good too. As such, we¡¯ll have to continue troubling you, Xiao Li.¡± Meng Wei Ren looked to Du

    Xiao Li and said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    This night, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t sleep in the ce Madam Meng arranged for her, but rather directly slept in the room

    next door to Meng Old Madam¡¯s room. Deep into the night, Meng Old Madam woke up. Du Xiao Li went over for a

    look, examining her in the process. After confirming that she was fine, she finally returned to her room to sleep.

 Chapter 66.4 - What Did This Princes Wangfei Do Wrong? (4)

    Chapter 66.4 ¨C What Did This Prince¡¯s Wangfei Do Wrong? (4)

    T/N: Chapter (5/12) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    The next day, when Du Xiao Li got up, Meng Old Madam also had gotten up. Du Xiao Li went over to examine her

    body again and said, ¡°Grandma Meng¡¯s illness this time was rather serious. This illness right now, although is

    passed the dangerous period, one still needs to properly rest for a period of time. I¡¯ll prescribe for you two days

    worth of medicine, boil three bowls of water down to one, and ingest every time before a meal. However, as the

    saying goes, all medicines are three part poison, so if two dayster, the recovery is well, then just stop taking the

    medicine and change to using a diet to adjust.¡±

    Du Xiao Li had the newly prescribed medicine prescription given to Madam Meng, who was already in the room

    attending to Meng Old Madam.

    ¡°Really thank you, little girl, if not for you, this old life of mine will have gone to see King Enma. Looks like the

    extra time can be considered having earned.¡± Meng Old Madam reclined against the headboard of the bed,

    affectionately looking to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Grandma Meng will live for a hundred years!¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    ¡°This girl still knows how to talk.¡± Meng Old Madam said, following which she let out a sigh, ¡°Previously, I still

    wanted to let you be my granddaughter-inw, but unexpectedly the emperor bestowed a marriage for you.¡±

    Du Xiao Li only speechlesslyughed.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t be my granddaughter-inw, how about bing my granddaughter?¡± Meng Old Madam

    suggested.

    ¡°Granddaughter?¡±

    Meng Old Madam nodded.

    Madam Meng smilingly said, ¡°Mother¡¯s meaning is to let us recognize you as our adopted daughter, how about it,

    are you willing?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m already calling you grandma Meng.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Once we recognize you as our daughter, you can just call grandma.¡± Madam Meng said, ¡°Are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Does this matter need my father to agree?¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine as long as you agree. Prime Minister Du¡¯s side, we¡¯ll go exin to him.¡± Madam Meng said.

    ¡°Then in the future, Xiao Li can just call me big sister?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo came in from outside and said with a

    giggle, ¡°No wonder, yesterday when meeting her at the academy, I already felt very close, turns out it¡¯s because we

    have a predestined affinity to be sisters!¡±

    ¡°Just your mouth¡¯s smooth.¡± Madam Meng said with augh.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to take Xiao Li to eat breakfast, and then head to school! Grandmother, you stay at home and

    properly recuperate. Remember to take the medicine on time! After school lets out in the afternoon, we¡¯lle back

    again to check on you.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said as she bowed to Meng Old Madam.

    ¡°Alright, you all go then.¡± Meng Old Madam somewhat wearily said.

    Du Xiao Li and Meng Jiang Zhuo slowly retreated to the door, before finally turning around to leave the room.

    ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you rest some more.¡± Madam Meng came up, and seeing that Meng Old Madam didn¡¯t object,

    reached out to help her lie down.

    ¡°This matter, you let Wei Ren go discuss with Du Yun Han.¡± Meng Old Madam said.

    ¡°I know, mother.¡± Madam Meng nodded. Once Meng Old Madam fell asleep, she instructed the servant girl to

    properly look after, and then went to go find Meng Wei Ren.

    Her day at school was just as boring as yesterday. However, today¡¯s sses were calligraphy and dancing. Ji Liu Xia

    and Du Xiao Li, just as before, only watched from the sides.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you didn¡¯t go home yesterday?¡± Ji Liu Xia asked.

    Du Xiao Li shook her head.

    ¡°No wonder today I heard Du Ke Xin at the entrance say to them that you stayed out all night and whatnot!

    Afterwards, the others just began saying your conduct wasn¡¯t good, and all kinds of unpleasant words.¡± Ji Liu Xia

    said in annoyance, ¡°How about I go sort her out?¡±

    ¡°Eh, no need.¡± Du Xiao Li said. No wonder she felt everyone¡¯s gaze towards her this morning was strange. Turns

    out it was Du Ke Xin trying to trip her again. ¡°Those that believe me will still believe me, and those that are good to

    me will still be good to me. Didn¡¯t you also not distance yourself away from me?¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s really just too much, if I don¡¯t sort her out, I¡¯ll feel stuffy inside!¡± Ji Liu Xia said, and then not waiting for

    Du Xiao Li to stop her, flung her brush in hand. The ink directly onto Du Ke Xin¡¯s dress in front, and her neck also

    got sshed some.

    (T/N: This novel tease me with JLX wanting to beat up DKX so much yet never happens ;;;v;;;)

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Du Ke Xin suddenly began screaming, and afterwards, identally had her own brush flung out, also staining the

    dress of the person to the upper left of her. That person also screamed too, and her body knocked over the table. The

    ink stone and whatnot scattered all over the ground, dirtying the clothes of everyone in the surrounding. The

    ssroom immediately was flooded with screams.

    ¡°Quiet! During handwriting practice time, how can you make such a mor!? The calligraphy teacher had just

    happened to have stepped out for a moment, and upon returning, he saw this chaos and furiously roared.

    The ssroom slowly quieted down. The teacher walked to the front and angrily said, ¡°Just what are you all

    doing?!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, someone¡¯s ink was flung to the front¡­..¡± Someone softly replied.

    The teacher saw that everyone¡¯s clothes more or less were all stained with ink. He furrowed his brows and said,

    ¡°Panicking when encountering matters, how is that proper?¡±

    Upon getting reprimanded, everyone all lowered their heads.

    ¡°Teacher, she did it!¡± Chen Yue suddenly pointed to Du Xiao Li and shouted, ¡°I saw her have the ink flung onto

    sister Ke Xin. Sister Ke Xin got startled, and thus identally had her brush thrown.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze all gathered on Du Xiao Li, their gaze all unfriendly.

    The teacher looked to Du Xiao Li and asked, ¡°Is it you?¡±

    Ji Liu Xia originally only wanted to mess with Du Ke Xin, but didn¡¯t expect that in the end, things would develop

    like this, and was momentarily a little bbergasted. Upon hearing the teacher question Du Xiao Li, and just as she

    wanted to speak, she just heard Du Xiao Li say, ¡°My hand just trembled, it wasn¡¯t on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, you and Ke Xin are that far apart, if you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, how can it have ended up on her?¡±

    Chen Yue retorted.

    ¡°Third sister, is it really you? Why did you do this?¡± Du Ke Xin looked to Du Xiao Li with a face full of grievance.

    That look was just like she¡¯d gotten her father, mother and man stolen!

    The teacher walked over and said with a serious look, ¡°Why did you do this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Xiao Li. In the beginning, the ink was flung by me.¡± Ji Liu Xia stood out and said.

    ¡°Miss Ji, even though your rtionship with my third sister is very good, but this matter is done by her, so she

    shoulde bear the consequences.¡± Du Ke Xin sorrowfully said. That tone was already affirming that this matter

    was precisely done by Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Du Xiao Li, if you dare to do it, you should dare to admit to it.¡± Fan Min coldly snorted.

    Actually, anyone with a discerning eye could tell from a nce that this matter wasn¡¯t done by Du Xiao Li. She and

    Ji Liu Xia were at the back of the ssroom, while Du Ke Xin was in the middle. There was a long distance in

    between. If one didn¡¯t know martial arts, then it was impossible to have the ink flung onto Du Ke Xin.

    But seeing Du Ke Xin and Fan Min both insisting that it was Du Xiao Li, everyone also had this logical w

    ignored.

    ¡°I already said, I did it! I just can¡¯t stand seeing Du Ke Xin being a hypocrite and wanted to mess with her. Who let

    her be startled that easily, causing the entire ssroom to turn out like this.¡± Ji Liu Xia nced to Du Ke Xin in

    disgust.

    ¡°Du Xiao Li, youe with me!¡± The teacher nced at Fan Min and then said to Du Xiao Li. That voice hardly

    concealed his anger.

    ¡°Teacher, I already said, it was me¡­¡­¡± Ji Liu Xia pulled back Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li patted Ji Liu Xia¡¯s hand. This many people¡¯s clothes were all stained in ink, and the entire ssroom

    also was made into a mess. Today¡¯s matter, presumably, won¡¯t be easily brushed aside. Moreover, seeing the

    teacher¡¯s face dark like ink, he was definitely going to viciously punish the cause of the trouble.

    Ji Liu Xia had just wanted to vent her anger for her, and the others didn¡¯t believe her words eiters.

    ¡°Ji Liu Xia, you were at her side yet didn¡¯t know to stop her, simrly needs to be punished, so get up too!¡± The

    teacher said and then walked to the front of the ssroom, taking out a discipline ruler. That appearance seemingly

    looked as if he was going to hit the two of them.

    (Disciplinary Ruler)

    The pain on the hand was small, but getting hit in front of a crowd, losing face was the most important.

    Du Xiao Li and Ji Liu Xia walked to the front. Along the way, various gazes apanied them.

    T/N: Sorry today¡¯s chapter arete, I¡¯ll stay up to finish tomorrow¡¯s share and try to post them early tomorrow.

 Chapter 66.5 - What Did This Princes Wangfei Do Wrong? (5)

    Chapter 66.5 ¨C What Did This Prince¡¯s Wangfei Do Wrong? (5)

    T/N: Chapter (6/12) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°Teacher, Xiao Li is still small, and this is also her first time attending calligraphy ss, so it¡¯s hard to avoid making

    some mistakes, can you not hit her hand?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

    ¡°Hmph, if one makes a mistake, then need to be punished. How can you not punish just because of these reasons?¡±

    Chen Yue said.

    ¡°But¡­..¡±

    Meng Jiang Zhuo wanted to continue, but got berated by the teacher. ¡°Enough! You all quiet down! You two,

    quicklye over! Du Xiao Li, you first, stretch your hand out.¡±

    Du Xiao Li inched before the teacher and stretched her hand out. The teacher raised the disciplinary ruler high. If

    that strengthnded on the hand, then that would have to hurt for a whole two days.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± At this time, an ice cold voice came through, halting the teacher¡¯s disciplinary ruler.

    Everyone looked towards the door. Han Ming Yi along with Mo Yang, Shui Ye Fan, and a few others were currently

    at the door, looking to the unbearably messy ssroom with a frown.

    ¡°Greetings your Highness Ding Wang.¡± Everyone quickly bowed towards Han Ming Yi, with only Du Xiao Li left

    standing, and her left hand still left outstretched.

    ¡°All rise.¡± Han Ming Yi came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side and grabbed Du Xiao Li¡¯s left hand, lowering his eyes for a

    nce. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t swollen, he knew that she hadn¡¯t gotten hit yet. He then had his gaze turned towards the

    teacher and faintly asked, ¡°What did this prince¡¯s wangfei do wrong that teacher wants to hit her?¡±

    Although it was just a simple question, the teacher still felt a wave of pressure washing towards him. Even his

    breathing became somewhat difficult, ¡°Replying to Ding Wang, Du Xiao Li doesn¡¯t focus in ss, and even had the

    ink sshed onto student Du Ke Xin, causing a chain of panic, letting the entire ssroom be like this

    currently.¡±

    Han Ming Yi looked to Ji Liu Xia who was next to Du Xiao Li and understood instantly. Afterwards, he gazed to Du

    Xiao Li and asked, ¡°You really did this?¡±

    ¡°It was only an ident.¡± Du Xiao Li also didn¡¯t try to exin, and only just replied.

    ¡°Merely just got stained by ink, yet you all lose your head in fear, causing such a big disturbance, leading to the

    surrounding people also getting affected. Saying it like this then don¡¯t you all need to be punished too?¡± Han Ming

    Yi said.

    Everyone looked to the ink stains on themselves, and all lowered their heads, not saying a word.

    ¡°Alright, each and every one all looking like this, no sense of propriety. Today¡¯s ss will just end here, you all can

    go back first.¡± Han Ming Yi finished saying, before finally turning to the teacher, ¡°This should be okay, right?¡±

    ¡°Keke, Ding Wang is right, today¡¯s ss will end here. You all go back and properly clean yourselves up.¡± The

    teacher instructed.

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±

    Although they all were noble daughters of official families or of the imperial household, inside the academy, the

    simrly have to listen to the teacher. This was the established rule since the founding of this academy. And now the

    teacher said to go back, so they could only leave first. Moreover, outside right now were several males, and getting

    seen like this would indeed affect their image.

    ¡°You all can also go back. Today¡¯s discussion will end here.¡± Han Ming Yi said to Yang Mo and the others outside

    the ssroom.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Very soon, in the ssroom, only Du Xiao Li, Han Ming Yi, Ji Liu Xia, Meng Jiang Zhuo, and Fu Ya Lan

    remained.

    ¡°The incident just now, you caused it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo looked to Ji Liu Xia and said, her tone very

    much sure.

    ¡°I just find that Du Ke Xin unpleasant, who let her say bad things about Xiao Li!¡± Ji Liu Xia said with a pout.

    ¡°We also have ink on us too, so we¡¯ll be taking our leave too.¡± Fu Ya Lan said.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo and Fu Ya Lan also left. Jiu Liu Xia cough twice and said, ¡°You two wait for me!¡± And with that

    said, she ran out after them.

    ¡°Thank you, big brother Yi.¡± Du Xiao Li said, slightly exerting some strength, and had her hand pulled out from

    Han Ming Yi¡¯s.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early today, let¡¯s go find a ce to sit.¡± Han Ming Yi suggested.

    ¡°I still have some business and have to go out of the city, afraid I don¡¯t have time to apany you.¡± Du Xiao Li

    said.

    ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll apany you out of the city.¡± Han Ming Yi said and then turned to leave. Walking to the door, and

    seeing that Du Xiao Li still stood at her original spot, he said, ¡°Still noting along?¡±

    Du Xiao Li rode in Han Ming Yi¡¯s horse carriage, and by the time they arrived at the estate outside the city, it was

    precisely when the sun was scorching hot. Different from a month ago, the grapes in the vineyard on the two sides

    of the path at the moment were already gradually ripening, and emitting a wave of fragrance.

    ¡°Miss, howe you came so early today?¡± Aunt Xie saw Du Xiao Liing down from the horse carriage and

    quickly went up to wee.

    Aunt Xie was Xie Hen¡¯s wife. Previously she¡¯d gone to go take care of her daughter-inw who was in the one

    month confinement period after giving birth. She¡¯d just returned ten days ago, and also had her daughter-inw

    brought over. Last time when Du Xiao Li came, she even got to hold that little baby.

    (T/N: Traditional one-month confinement period following childbirth, following a special diet, and observing

    various taboos to protect the body from exposure to the ¡®wind¡¯.)

    ¡°Aunt Xie, the sun is too big, why are you waiting here?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to aunt Xie and said.

    ¡°I heard the horse carriage and thus came.¡± Aunt Xie looked to Han Ming Yiing down from the horse carriage

    and instantly knelt down, ¡°Greetings your Highness Ding Wang.¡±

    ¡°Quickly get up.¡± Han Ming Yi lightly said. Smelling the fragrance in the air, he added, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that you

    would actually nt grapes here.¡±

    ¡°Wangfei, can we go pick grapes to eat?¡± Leng Er squeezed up from behind and asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded. Ever since the emperor bestowed the marriage, Leng Er just called her wangfei

    whenever he saw her, no longer calling her girl.

    Leng Er excitedly walked a few steps, then turned around and asked, ¡°You won¡¯t make me pay, right?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Du Xiao Li instantly bursted intoughter. Leng Er¡¯s look made her recall back when he wanted to drink

    snake soup back in Du vige, and she made him pay. ¡°Today I¡¯m in a good mood, so I won¡¯t take your money.¡±

    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s chilled grapes inside.¡± Aunt Xie said.

    ¡°Is it the ones chilled at the bottom of the old well?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Yes. My husband said miss wille over in the afternoon, so at noon, we had some grapes lowered into the

    well.¡± Aunt Xie replied.

    ¡°Steward Xie really is great! Leng Er, you all don¡¯t need to go pick in the gardens anymore. The ones in the garden

    have been basking under sun and aren¡¯t as good as the ones chilled in the well.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then that¡¯s great!¡± Leng Er walked back and said, ¡°Wangfei, wherever you are, there¡¯s always good food!¡±

    Three ck lines dropped on Du Xiao Li¡¯s face. Why did his words sound so awkward?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your master doesn¡¯t give you food? How aboute work for me here?¡± Du Xiao Li teased.

    ¡°Master, how about we just disown Leng Er?¡± Leng San said with augh.

    ¡°Can be considered.¡± Han Ming Yi stroked his chin and pretended to contemte.

    ¡°Wangfei is also our master too, right, master?¡± Leng Er ttered with a smile.

    ¡°Just your mouth¡¯s smooth.¡± Du Xiao Li shot a re at Leng Er, then turned to enter the courtyard.

    She came here today to teach the women in the estate how to ferment grape wine. Originally, she¡¯d nned on

    ing over after school let out, but unexpectedly, not only did shee this early, she even brought along a bunch

    of people that wanted to eat grapes.

    After satisfying the glutton, she had the women all called to the ce where the grapes were stored, preparing to

    start working. Just as she was about to start, Han Ming Yi walked over and picked up a string of grapes, looking to

    her. That appearance seemingly was like he wanted to learn too.

    T/N: Sorry I fell asleep half way through thisst night so didn¡¯t finish until now.

    Also I feel like some of you all are expecting too much from this author¡¯s writing abilities lmaoo. There¡¯s a lot more

    inconsistencies and mistakes than you think, I just fix a lot of them when I trante. Amon one I see is a

    character doing the same action twice within 2 lines of each other. For example, she¡¯ll have a character enter the

    door, then two lines down have the character enter the door again even tho said character is suppose to already be in

    the room. I tend to just omit a lot of these parts, so you don¡¯t see them, but stuff like this happens like at least once

    every chapter. I mean WN are amateur work anyways so don¡¯t expect them to be too polished lmaooo.

 Chapter 67.1 - Personally Ferment Their Wedding Wine (1)

    Chapter 67.1 ¨C Personally Ferment Their Wedding Wine (1)

    Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Yi¡¯s appearance and helplessly held her forehead.

    ¡°Big brother Yi, with you like this, I can¡¯t work!¡±

    With that said, she also looked to the women that were somewhat trembling because of Han Ming Yi¡¯s arrival.

    Although he didn¡¯t deliberately express it, his natural noble presence, and also that killing aura left by the

    battlefields, still wasn¡¯t something these ordinarymoners can¡¯t withstand. If he continues to stay here, how was

    she going to teach them how to ferment grapes?

    ¡°You all do as you please, just treat it as this prince isn¡¯t here.¡± Han Ming Yi faintly said, and then innocently looked

    to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Big brother Yi, if you want to drink grape wine, Feng Xue Lou has readily made ones. Today, I came to teach them

    how to ferment wine. What are you doing joining in on the excitement here.¡± Du Xiao Li was a little speechless at

    Han Ming Yi¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°This prince doesn¡¯t want to drink right now.¡± Han Ming Yi said, and before Du Xiao Li got angry, added: ¡°If I

    ferment some now, we can drink it when we get married.¡±

    The words Du Xiao Li wanted to say instantly got stuck in her throat. Han Ming Yi although said it very casually, he

    was being very serious. He really was nning on personally fermenting their wedding wine!

    ¡°Then youe join in too.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Stand at my side, and don¡¯t block them.¡±

    Han Ming Yi moved to the side a little, standing next to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li first let everyone wash their hands clean, and then while demonstrating, exined to them how to

    ferment grape wine. Han Ming Yi earnestly studied from the side, copying whatever Du Xiao Li did. Because the

    process wasn¡¯t difficult, everyone all learned very quickly. However, because the amount was rather high, by the

    time they finished fermenting, the sun had already set.

    Han Ming Yi carefully had the wine jar nicely sealed, and then gave it to Leng Yi to the side, ordering him to

    properly store it away when they get back. Afterwards, he watched Du Xiao Li skillfully ferment grape wine.

    ¡°What are you making this many for?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    ¡°I also like drinking wine I fermented myself.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile. Although there was a branch winery in

    a town not far from the capital, and also arge vineyard, in charge of providing wine for the capital and nearby

    cities, she still liked doing it herself. And only when she finished drinking the ones she fermented herself will she

    finally drink the ones provided by the winery.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. The rest of these grapes just share them with the people in the estate.¡± Seeing there was

    only a little left, Du Xiao Li got up and said, ¡°In the future, when the grapes mature, just use them to ferment wine.

    Every step needs to be carefully done, especially regarding sanitation, it can¡¯t be neglected, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Those people uniformly replied.

    ¡°Alright, find someone to have these fermented wine moved to the storage room.¡± Du Xiao Li ordered, and then let

    someone have the wine she fermented moved to Han Ming Yi¡¯s horse carriage.

    Before leaving, Du Xiao Li went to the vineyard again to pick arge basket of fresh grapes, and then ordered them

    to have some grapes sent into the city tomorrow morning. Afterwards, she finally got on the horse carriage and left

    with Han Ming Yi.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be home in the morning, why send them into the city then?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    ¡°To eat of course.¡± Du Xiao Li pulled open the curtains for a look. The sky outside was already dark, don¡¯t know if

    she¡¯ll get lectured by Du Yun Han when she gets back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to your house¡­.¡± Before Han Ming Yi could finish his words, he suddenly

    stopped, following which the horse carriage also stopped.

    ¡°You stay inside and don¡¯te out.¡± Han Ming Yi instructed, without waiting for Du Xiao Li to respond, and got

    up to go out.

    The Leng named brothers all looked to the men in ck that had them surrounded. The other party¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t

    weak, and moreover, there numbers were very high. When they¡¯d gone out, they only brought along the seven Leng

    brothers. To have to face these near a hundred assassins was definitely going to be difficult. Especially when there

    was also Du Xiao Li, this future mistress that didn¡¯t know martial arts.

    ¡°Encountering assassins again?¡± Du Xiao Li came out from inside the horse carriage and looked to the people that

    had them surrounded. ¡°Big brother Yi, when together with you, why do we always run into assassins?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I let you stay inside? Why did youe out?¡± Han Ming Yi had Du Xiao Li pulled to his side.

    ¡°Inside the horse carriage isn¡¯t safe either!¡± Du Xiao Li retorted. She also saw that the other party¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t

    low. Even if she stayed inside the horse carriage, they would still be able to sense her presence.

    Han Ming Yi also realized this bit, and figured that if she stayed by his side, he could still closely protect her. Thus,

    he reached out his left hand and had her held tightly, saying: ¡°In a bit, you have to follow me closely.¡±

    Du Xiao Li lowered her eyes towards her right hand that was being held by him. A peculiar feeling streaked across

    her heart as she nodded in reply, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Because of the incident when she was little, everyone all subconsciously believed that she didn¡¯t have the ability to

    learn martial arts, and treated her as a weak maiden. Regarding her martial arts ability, only the few people close to

    her knew. She¡¯d also intended to deliberately exin that she knew martial arts, but if they don¡¯t need her help, she

    was also more than happy to continue hiding it.

    ¡°Who are you all? To actually dare try to assassinate our master in Phoenix city, don¡¯t know this here is our

    territory?¡± The seven Leng guards had Du Xiao Li and Han Ming Yi encircled in the center, as they looked to the

    other party and asked.

    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ve already tailed you all for several days. Today, there¡¯s only you lot, if we don¡¯t act now, when will we

    have to wait until? Attack!¡±

    One of the assassins finished saying and immediately flew over, while the others also attacked at the same time.

    Du Xiao Li listened to that person¡¯s words, feeling his ent was strange, like it wasn¡¯t the manner of speaking of

    someone here.

    ¡°That is the northern country¡¯s ent.¡± Han Ming Yi held a sword in his right hand and held Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand in

    his left, as he watched Leng Yi and the others fight with the other party, while still being able to pay attention to Du

    Xiao Li¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Northern country¡¯s ent?¡± Du Xiao Li was somewhat shocked. They were actually assassins sent by another

    country? Then how did they infiltrate into Feng Ming?

    ¡°En, don¡¯t know which of the three northern countries they¡¯re from.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    The three northern countries, one was Northern Yuan that he and Ji Liu Feng defeated in battle previously. Northern

    Yuan and Feng Ming were connected at the border and was also the strongest of the three northern countries.

    Another was Norther Lan, and also Northern Qi. Northern Lan and Norther Qi¡¯s territories were a little smaller than

    Northern Yuan and were situated to the east and west of Norther Yuan.

    ¡°These years, Leng Yi and the other¡¯s strength have increased quite a bit!¡± Du Xiao Li watched the seven of them

    pletely block off the other party and eximed in admiration.

    ¡°These years, they¡¯ve apanied me onto the battlefield and have indeed improve quite a bit.¡± Han Ming Yi said

    in approval.

 Chapter 67.2 - Personally Ferment Their Wedding Wine (2)

    Chapter 67.2 ¨C Personally Ferment Their Wedding Wine (2)

    T/N: Chapter (7/12) sponsored by Madam Daim! Thank you supporting this novel!

    Hearing Han Ming Yi¡¯s words, Du Xiao Li¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. Seeing his body now filled with a sharp aura,

    greatly differing from that little boy back then. These probably were all formed from fighting in close quarters on

    the battlefield.

    She previously had heard Ji Liu Xia say, that year the previous emperor had suddenly passed away, and the then

    only twenty year old Han Ming Ze seeded the throne. Then, a coup urred in Phoenix city, letting Feng Ming

    who was situated at the center of all the countries once again be a delicacy in the eyes of the other countries.

    Quite a few countries all once sent troops to invade Feng Ming before.

    In the beginning, the battle progressed very difficultly. In order to stabilize the army morale, the then only fourteen

    year old Han Ming Yi thus headed to the army camp, and afterwards, followed the army to the borders to fight.

    Relying on his exceptional talent in military affairs, he assisted the Great General, Li Lun, repel wave after wave of

    invasion, preserving Feng Ming¡¯snd in the process. He also stabilized the wavering foundation of their country,

    bing a country that others won¡¯t dare to casually invade.

    And he, also because of his outstanding military achievements again and again, got bestowed the title Ding Wang by

    the emperor, taking the meaning ¡®to stabilize(Ding) and bring peace to the country¡¯. However, at the same time, he

    also became the thorn in the eyes of the other countries, and would frequently get attacked by assassins and

    whatnot.

    Du Xiao Li and Han Ming Yi was observing Leng Yi and the other¡¯s fighting the whole time. Although the seven of

    them worked together in coordination well, but unfortunately, the other side had more people, and they faintly

    showed signs of retreating a little in defeat. Looks like, the other party very much understood Leng Yi and the

    other¡¯s abilities. The people they sent all weren¡¯t weak in strength.

    ¡°You stay here and don¡¯t move.¡± Han Ming Yi nced at Du Xiao Li, and after seeing her nod her head, he finally

    let go of her hand and shouted towards the people that were currently fighting, ¡°Leng Yi, Leng Er, you two

    withdraw back and protect Li¡¯er.¡±

    With that said, he then ran to Leng Yi and the other¡¯s position, and switched ces with Leng Yi and Leng Er.

    Leng Yi and Leng Er obviously knew Han Ming Yi¡¯s abilities, thus after hearing his orders, swiftly withdrew and

    came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side.

    This was Du Xiao Li¡¯s first time seeing Han Ming Yi kill people. His figure was quick like a cunning rabbit, with

    every attack like a ferocious dragon, fast, strong, and precise, seemingly all were a one-hit kill. The ones that Leng

    Yi and them had struggled against just now, in front of him, were just like fruits waiting to be cut.

    ¡°So strong!¡± Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration.

    Although if she were to use ¡®wind blowing snow¡¯, Han Ming Yi may not necessarily be able to beat her, but the time

    she¡¯s spent on practicing martial arts these years was rather high, while Han Ming Yi has been instead gued by

    various misceneous tasks. Inparison, Han Ming Yi was indeed very impressive.

    As soon as Han Ming Yi joined the fight, the opponent¡¯s strength began to dwindle, letting the Leng brothers¡¯

    pressure instantly reduce by quite a bit.

    Just then, marching sounds came from a path to the side. Du Xiao Li turned her head to look. It was the army!

    After the army came, the discrepancy between the two sides¡¯ power appeared even more obvious. And Han Ming

    Yi also, after the army arrived, returned to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side, coldly watching the men in ck get killed or caught.

    ¡°Wangye, the all assassins have already been apprehended.¡± A military officer came before Han Ming Yi, cupping

    both hands.

    ¡°Take back to interrogate.¡± Han Ming Yi said, ¡°Careful not to let themmit suicide.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will take them back right away.¡± The officer finished saying and then lead the army and

    assassins away, even taking away the corpses as well.

    Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s face, not seeing the slightest look of panic, and sighed at her courage. He

    recalled a few years ago, that time when they¡¯d encountered assassins in Zhou county. It was also the same then; she

    not only didn¡¯t panic, she instead even calmly treated Leng San and him.

    Thinking of few years ago, he also recalled that kiss that wasn¡¯t considered a first kiss.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back then.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    Du Xiao Li nodded and followed Han Ming Yi back onto the horse carriage. Leng Yi and them also got on their

    own horses, and the party continued heading towards the city.

    Because of the assassination attempt just now, when they arrived at the city gates, the gates were already closed.

    Leng Yi took Han Ming Yi¡¯s que to go let the gate guards open the gate. And the horse carriage finally was able

    to enter the city.

    Du Xiao Li pulled open the back window curtains, seeing the once again closed city gates, and thinking to herself,

    Han Ming Yi¡¯s influence was sure big. When the city gates were closed, aside from the emperor, even if it was the

    crown prince outside the city, they all didn¡¯t have the power to let them open the gate. But, the imperial guards that

    were guarding the gates, upon seeing Han Ming Yi¡¯s que, immediately had the gates opened. It can be seen how

    high his position was in Feng Ming.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing Du Xiao Li deep in thought, Han Ming Yi softly asked.

    Du Xiao Li put down the window curtains and turned around, ¡°Big brother Yi, you all knew that there would be

    assassins today?¡±

    Han Ming Yi saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s confident look, and slightly smiled, ¡°What makes you think that?¡±

    ¡°The other party had that many people, but you all weren¡¯t surprised at all. Moreover, you all didn¡¯t send out a help

    signal, yet those troops still rushed over. The army camp is still some distance from the assassination location,

    right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I just knew you would guess it.¡± Han Ming Yi said. He¡¯d always believed that when Du Xiao Li was little,

    although she sometimes didn¡¯t put some things to mind, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand, but rather she just

    wasn¡¯t interested in knowing, that¡¯s all. These things, as long as she thought about it, she¡¯ll be able to guess it.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We were already long aware that someone woulde try an assassinate.¡±

    ¡°Then, today, you purposefully apanied me out of the city in order to create an opportunity to draw them out?¡±

    Du Xiao Li asked gloomily.

    ¡°Not really.¡± Han Ming Yi exined, ¡°After I¡¯d returned to the capital, I noticed someone watching me. In the

    beginning, I¡¯d thought that it was someone in the capital. But afterwards, Leng Yi and them caught one and

    discovered their appearance was like someone of the northern countries. Thus, we concluded that the others should

    be outside the city. If I didn¡¯t follow you out of the city today, I would¡¯ve gone out tomorrow. Just, after hearing you

    wanted toe out, I temporarily decided to apany you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Du Xiao Li returned a simple response and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Angry?¡± Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance and asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Du Xiao Li denied, but she also couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling inside, only feeling a little strange.

    When the horse carriage passed by Niu Jing¡¯s house, Du Xiao Li let them stop for a while and shared half of the

    grapes with Niu Jing and Tong Tong, before finally returning to the Prime Minister Manor.

    ¡°Directly have the horse carriage driven to the rear courtyard.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Alrighty wangfei.¡± The one driving was Leng Qi, and upon hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, had the horse carriage

    circled all the way around the Prime Minister Manor to the back gate.

    Leng Yi and them helped Du Xiao Li have the wine jars and half a basket of grapes moved into her courtyard.

    Because Han Ming Yi had his own additional basket of grapes, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t leave him anything else.

    ¡°Thank you for today, big brother Yi. See youter.¡± Du Xiao Li jump down from the horse carriage and waved her

    hand towards Han Ming Yi, before turning around and entering the Du Manor.

    Han Ming Yi watched Du Xiao Li disappear inside, before finally putting down the curtains, ¡°Return.¡±

    The horse carriage slowly left the Du Manor. In the horse carriage, Han Ming Yi looked to the two jars of wine. One

    jar he¡¯d fermented himself, and one jar was fermented by Du Xiao Li. Recalling her appearance teaching him how to

    ferment wine in the afternoon, the corner of his mouth raised upwards. Soon after, he closed his eyes and nodded

    off.

    As soon as Du Xiao Li entered the Du Manor, someone called out to her.

    ¡°Third sister.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Du Xue Qi who¡¯d appeared out of nowhere. She stopped her steps and asked, ¡°Xue Qi, how

    e you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I just ate dinner with mother and came out to digest the food.¡± Du Xue Qi pointed to a pavilion next to the pond.

    Du Xiao Li followed her finger and looked over, seeing Xie Yu currently sitting in the pavilion, absentmindedly

    staring at the water. ¡°Third sister, howe you came back thiste, have you eaten dinner yet?¡±

    Facing Du Xue Qi¡¯srge innocent eyes, Du Xiao Li reached out and patted her head, ¡°Because I had some business

    to take care of, I came backte. Let¡¯s go over and greet your mother.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xue Qi replied with a smile, and pulled along Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand as they walked towards the pavilion.

 Chapter 67.3 - Personally Ferment Their Wedding Wine (3)

    Chapter 67.3 ¨C Personally Ferment Their Wedding Wine (3)

    T/N: Chapter (8/12) sponsored by Madam Daim!

    Xie Yu heard the movements and turned around, seeing Du Xiao Li and Du Xue Qiing over together. She

    quickly got up and bowed towards Du Xiao Li, ¡°Why has third misse? Is Xue Qi being mischievous again?¡±

    ¡°Third yiniang doesn¡¯t need to be so formal. I was just passing by here and saw you two, so came over to greet you.¡±

    Du Xiao Li said. Although these concubines needed to bow when they see the di daughter, she still wasn¡¯t too use to

    it.

    ¡°Third sister, can I go to your courtyard to see the wolves?¡± Du Xue Qi recalled their earlier promise and asked.

    ¡°Xue Qi, don¡¯t be unruly. Don¡¯t add trouble for third miss.¡± Upon hearing Du Xue Qi say she wanted to go see the

    wolves again, Xie Yu quickly stopped her.

    ¡°Butst time I already said I wanted to go see the wolves.¡± Having gotten told off by Xie Yu, Du Xue Qi lowered

    her head, feeling somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tonight. At night, Silver¡¯s temper isn¡¯t too good. It¡¯s best toe see them during the day.¡± Du Xiao Li

    said, ¡°En, tomorrow, I¡¯m also busy, so how about this, the day after tomorrow, after I get back from school, you can

    e over, alright?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Du Xue Qi eagerly said, as she lifted her head to look at Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°When have I lied to you before?¡±

    ¡°En en, I just know third sister is the best!¡± Du Xue Qi happily said.

    ¡°Really is troubling third miss.¡± Xie Yu somewhat embarrassingly looked to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Third yiniang is too polite. You can just directly call me Xiao Li.¡± Du Xiao Li said. The feeling Xie Yu gave off

    was really very gentle, like those Jiangnan women she¡¯d seen before in her past life, carrying a graceful bearing.

    (T/N: Jiangnan women are famously known to be graceful and elegant; there¡¯s even a saying that Jiangnan produces

    beauties.)

    ¡°How is that okay.¡± Xie Yu shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re the di daughter, I can¡¯t overstep.¡±

    Du Xiao Li and Xie Yu sat face to face across from each other, while Du Xue Qi stood at Du Xiao Li¡¯s side, ying

    with a lock of Du Xiao Li¡¯s hair. After seeing this, Xie Yu berated her and had here over to sit by her side.

    However, Du Xue Qi didn¡¯t go over after letting go of Du Xiao Li¡¯s hair, and instead just sat down next to Du Xiao

    Li.

    ¡°Xue Qi has never really talked much with the people in the manor, and her personality is also rather reserved.

    Didn¡¯t expect that she would be this clingy to you.¡± Xie Yu saw Du Xue Qi insist on sitting next to Du Xiao Li and

    sighed, ¡°To have troubled third miss, really sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Xue Qi is my younger sister, it¡¯s also good for sisters to get along more. I¡¯ve just arrived in the capital and

    don¡¯t have many friends, having Xue Qi apanying me is quite nice as well.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°That¡¯s right, is

    third yiniang¡¯s old home in the south?¡±

    ¡°Yes. How did third miss know?¡± Xie Yu replied with a smile.

    ¡°Had a feeling.¡± Du Xiao Li responded.

    The two sat in the pavilion for a while, before Du Xiao Li got up and bid farewell. Right now, it was already very

    te. Xia Yuan and them are probably all about toe search for her.

    As expected, before Du Xiao Li could leave the pavilion, Xia Yuan had already came over. Seeing Du Xiao Li and

    Xie Yu in the pavilion talking, she came over and bowed to the two of them, ¡°Miss, dinner has already been

    prepared.¡±

    ¡°Third miss quickly go back and eat then.¡± Xie Yu said.

    ¡°Third sister, I¡¯lle find you the day after tomorrow!¡± Du Xue Qi looked to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Okay, after I get back, I¡¯ll let Xia Yuan and them go to your courtyard to find you.¡± Du Xiao Li finished saying and

    left with Xia Yuan.

    Not long after leaving the pavilion, Du Xiao Li arrived at her own Jade Bamboo Courtyard.

    Xia Yuan and them had the wine jars that Leng Yi and them moved in already all stored away. They¡¯d thought that

    Du Xiao Li would return very soon, but after setting all the dishes, they still didn¡¯t see Du Xiao Li¡¯s figure. Thus,

    they let Xia Yuane out and look for her.

    After Du Xiao Li washed her hands, she came to the table. Seeing the light dishes on the table, she began eating in

    satisfaction. After she finished eating dinner, Du Xiao Li let someone have the grapes washed and divided into three

    shares. One share, she let someone send to Du Yun Han, one share to third yiniang¡¯s courtyard, and the remaining

    share she will personally take to Du Xiu Heng¡¯s courtyard.

    Du Xiu Heng had long moved to Pine Courtyard that was not far from Jade Bamboo Courtyard, so Du Xiao Li

    didn¡¯t have to walk far to reach him. Xi Gu saw Du Xiao Li and took her to Du Xiu Heng¡¯s study.

    ¡°Young master, miss hase over.¡± Xi Gu called out into the study, then pushed open the study door and

    withdrew.

    Du Xiao Li walked in carrying a basket and saw Du Xiu Heng still reading under the candle light. Upon seeing her

    e in, he finally had the book put down and asked, ¡°Younger sister, why did youe over at this time?¡±

    ¡°This afternoon I went to the estate to teach them how to ferment grape wine. On the way back, I picked some

    grapes back. Just got back and ate dinner, and then thought to send some over to you.¡± Du Xiao Li had the basket

    ced on top of Du Xiu Heng¡¯s desk and picked up the book in front of him, ¡°It¡¯s already thiste, don¡¯t read

    anymore. With the candle light this dim, your eyes will get damaged.¡±

    Du Xiu Heng didn¡¯t try to get back the book from Du Xiao Li either. He just reached into the basket and picked a

    grape, and after peeling the skin, ced it in his mouth. When he finished eating, he finally said, ¡°Heard today

    something happened over at the girls¡¯ schoolyard side? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Du Xiao Li moved over a stool and sat down in front of the desk. She began chatting while eating grapes

    with Du Xiu Heng, and had what happened in the afternoon exined to Du Xiu Heng. While she was at it, she also

    had her situation at school these days ryed to him as well.

    ¡°This Miss Ji rather likes to cause trouble.¡± Du Xiu Heng concluded after he finished listening, ¡°However, for her to

    be willing to go so far for you, presumably, she still sees you as a friend.¡±

    ¡°En, Liu Xia is quite good.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°That¡¯s right, tomorrow let¡¯s go see grandma Meng together. She fell

    ill yesterday. Tomorrow, I need to go check up on her again.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Meng is sick? Is it serious?¡± Du Xiu Heng asked.

    ¡°En, quite serious, if not treated well, she would¡¯ve lost her life.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°However, fortunately, it was

    treated in time, so right now, there shouldn¡¯t be anymore problems.¡±

    ¡°Then tomorrow, after school lets out, wait for me. After I get out from ss, I¡¯ll go together with you to see her.¡±

    Du Xiu Heng said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, in another half a month or so, it¡¯ll be mid autumn. Before that, let¡¯s have

    Liu Feng and them called over for a gathering. In the beginning, I said when there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll cook for them, but

    ended up dragging it out until now and still haven¡¯t cooked for them. It just so happens that sinceing to the

    capital, we still haven¡¯t gathered together yet either.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiu Heng cheerfully agreed.

    ¡°Heard in a few days, it¡¯ll be the academy¡¯s rest day. Let¡¯s just choose that day then. The wolf park is already mostly

    finished. When the timees, just let everyonee to our little enclosure for a gathering.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    As the two talked, they also cleared out more than half of the grapes in the basket. When Du Xiao Li saw that it was

    gettingte, she thus got up and went back.

    The morning of the next day, the estate had the grapes Du Xiao Li wanted sent over. Du Xiao Li looked to them

    over; the quality was not bad. She then let someone divide them into four shares, sending them to Princess

    Changle¡¯s residence, Meng Manor, and also the General¡¯s manor. Afterwards, she had the smallest portion sent to

    Du Old Madam.

    Once she finished taking care of everything, she finally got on the horse carriage and headed to school. Ever since

    the first day of school, after Du Ke Xin ditched her, they never rode to and from school together again. Every time,

    she just went alone.

    Because of yesterday¡¯s matter, after Du Xiao Li and Ji Liu Xia arrived in the ssroom, they both received

    everyone¡¯s stares. But the two of them pretended like they didn¡¯t see and just directly walked to the very back of the

    ssroom.

    After a whole day¡¯s worth of sses ended, Du Xiao Li and Meng Jiang Zhuo waited a while for Du Xiu Heng to

    head to Meng Manor together. After Ji Liu Xia and Fu Ya Lan heard, they thus said they wereing along too,

    and so they all waited outside the academy gate for Du Xiu Heng toe out.

    A whileter, Du Xiu Heng stepped out from the entrance gate. Because the sun was still rather strong right now,

    Du Xiao Li lend him her horse carriage, while she went to go ride in Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s horse carriage. As for the

    horse, they had Xi Gu ride it back.

    When the party arrived at Meng Manor, they encountered Han Ming Xiang, who¡¯d also came to visit Meng Old

    Madam, and thus the youngdies all entered together.

    T/N: Something came up over the weekends and I couldn¡¯t finish working on the trantions. I¡¯ll try my best to

    catch up as fast as I can.

 Chapter 67.4 - Personally Ferment Their Wedding Wine (4)

    Chapter 67.4 ¨C Personally Ferment Their Wedding Wine (4)

    ¡°Greetings princess.¡± Seeing Han Ming Xiang, the people of the Meng Manor all came to greet her. Han Ming

    Xiang went forward to help Madam Meng up, saying: ¡°I¡¯d heard just now that old madam is sick, and thus came

    over to see. Madam Meng doesn¡¯t need to be so formal.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, princess.¡± Madam Meng lead the people behind her in rising.

    ¡°How¡¯s old madam¡¯s illness?¡± Han Ming Xiang asked.

    ¡°Right now, her condition has already stabilized. She¡¯d just slept for a while and had woken not long ago. Perhaps,

    she knew that you all wereing over and thus woke up!¡± Madam Meng spoke as she lead them into the room.

    After Du Xiao Li entered the room, she saw Meng Old Madam leaning against the bedside. Herplexion right

    now appeared to have improved quite a bit, and she was currently eating the grapes the servant girl peeled for her.

    Seeing Han Ming Xiang, she wanted to bow to her, but got stopped by Han Ming Xiang.

    Du Xiao Li came to the bedside and said, ¡°Grandma Meng, let me take your pulse first.¡±

    Hearing Du Xiao Li say this, the servant girl to the side quickly brought a cushion over and had Meng Old Madam¡¯s

    hand ced on top, so as to make it easier for Du Xiao Li to take her pulse.

    ¡°Girl, the grapes you sent over today were very delicious.¡± Meng Old Madam said after Du Xiao Li took her pulse.

    ¡°Right now, you still can¡¯t eat too many, but eating a little is rather beneficial to the body. Once you¡¯ve recovered, it¡¯s

    not toote to eat more.¡± Du Xiao Li picked up the cushion and handed it to the servant girl to the side. The servant

    girl then went to put it back. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll perform acupuncture for you one more time and have your medicine

    changed again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, if not for you, this old life of mine would¡¯ve long reported to King Enma¡¯s court.¡± Meng Old Madam

    said.

    ¡°That¡¯s because grandma Meng is a fortunate person blessed by the heavens.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she got up, and

    when she turned around, she just saw Ji Liu Xia and them looking to herself dumbstruck.

    ¡°You all are¡­?¡± Du Xiao Li felt her hair stand from their staring. Especially Ji Liu Xia¡¯s gaze, it was like she wanted

    to eat her.

    In the end, it was Han Ming Xiang that broke the strange atmosphere. ¡°Previously, I heard old madam¡¯s illness was

    very pressing, even the imperial physicians were bounded by the hands. Afterwards, she got saved by a little

    medicine god. At the time, I was still thinking who this little medicine god was, but didn¡¯t think it was actually Xiao

    Li.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯ve really shocked us.¡± Ji Liu Xia spoke in disbelief.

    ¡°En? Your older brother didn¡¯t tell you that I knew medicine?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Nope, that guy actually didn¡¯t tell me that you have medical skills, and even a little medicine god. Wait until I get

    back, see how I¡¯m going to mess with him!¡± Ji Liu Xia said through clenched teeth. If Ji Liu Feng had told her

    earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been this surprised.

    ¡°I just knew Xiao Li isn¡¯t as the rumors outside say, yet didn¡¯t expect that you would be this shocking!¡± At the

    gatheringst time, Fu Ya Lan already noticed that Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t like how she appeared on the surface. That¡¯s

    why, she told her grandfather to agree letting Du Xiao Li enroll in the academy. Unexpectedly, the shock she gave

    her was far more than what she¡¯d imagined.

    ¡°Alright, you all don¡¯t just stand around. All of you sit down and chat with this old woman for a while. Then

    afterwards, just go out and y.¡± Meng Old Madam said.

    Madam Meng let the servant girl carry over a few stools to ce by the bedside for Du Xiao Li and them to sit. Just

    then, Meng Old Madam finally saw Du Xiu Heng behind them and quickly called him over. However, because he

    was male, it wasn¡¯t too convenient for him to stay there, so after a while, he just left first. And Meng Jiang Zhuo

    thus also lead the others to the pavilion in the courtyard to admire flower, drink tea, and eat grapes.

    ¡°What fruit is this? So good! And also tastes a bit like grape wine.¡± Ji Liu Xia asked in surprise after eating a grape.

    ¡°This is the grape that Xiao Li let someone send over this morning.¡± Madam Meng exined from the

    ¡°This is a grape? Xiao Li where did you get this?¡± Ji Liu Xia looked to Du Xiao Li in shock. She very much liked

    drinking grape wine, but had never eaten grapes before.

    ¡°Picked it from the ground.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°This morning when I saw the grapes, I was also very surprised. Never thought that I¡¯d actually be able to eat this

    kind of fruit.¡± Han Ming Xiang said.

    (T/N: I¡¯m surprised as popr as the grapes are the imperial family hasn¡¯t made them offer some up as ¡®tribute¡¯.)

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Li also sent you some too?¡± Ji Liu Xia pitifully looked to Du Xiao Li. That look very bluntly was

    ining to Du Xiao Li, why there wasn¡¯t her share.

    ¡°You¡¯re a glutton just like your brother, so how can I forget yours? I also had someone send some to the General¡¯s

    Manor.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile. ¡°However, big sister Ya Lan¡¯s house, it wasn¡¯t convenient for me to let

    someone send them, so I was thinking to let youe with me to my house to get someter. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t

    send any.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xiao Li, you¡¯re already very considerate.¡± Fu Ya Lan said with a smile. Although there weren¡¯t any sent to

    the manor, at least she didn¡¯t forget her share, no?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I n on inviting everyone for a gathering on that day off. Are you all willing toe?¡± Du Xiao Li

    asked.

    ¡°Really? Xiao Li, you¡¯ve finally thought of inviting us for a meal. Hearing my older brother mention it every day,

    my saliva has already drooled all over the floor!¡± Ji Liu Xia happily said.

    ¡°Liu Xia¡¯s so moved!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo and the others saw Ji Liu Xia¡¯s appearance and beganughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to be moved, but rather I¡¯m finally going to get to eat Xiao Li¡¯s cooking after waiting for so

    long.¡± Ji Liu Xia said, ¡°You all don¡¯t know, my older brother once ate Xiao Li¡¯s cooking before, and told me how

    good it was, how such and such was made, and also how this and that tasted, really making me craved to death. Last

    time, she already said she was going to invite us to eat, but never thought we actually had to wait for this long. How

    can I not be moved?¡±

    ¡°Haha, we all didn¡¯t know that Xiao Li even knew how to cook!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said with augh.

    ¡°I also have never eaten it before, but even someone as picky of an eater as my brother say it¡¯s good, then it must be

    very good.¡± Ji Liu Xia confidently said.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m starting to look forward to it.¡± Fu Ya Lan also became interest, ¡°But if this many of us all go to the

    Prime Minister Manor, won¡¯t it be too inconvenient?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be gathering at the Prime Minister Manor.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Then where are we going?¡±

    Du Xiao Li originally wanted to say the wolf park, but recalling Ji Liu Xia¡¯s appearance just now, she instead said,

    ¡°Right now, there¡¯s two ces, one in the city, and one outside the city. If it¡¯s outside the city, it¡¯ll probably take

    about an hour by horse carriage. If we go there, then we won¡¯t be able to have dinner at night.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s just stay in the city.¡± Ji Liu Xia said.

    ¡°En, right now, with the weather this hot, riding the horse carriage will also be rather tiring. Then let¡¯s just have it in

    the city.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°But if not in the Prime Minister Manor, where can we go?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo asked.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll know.¡±

    When night fell, Du Xiao Li rode in Fu Ya Lan¡¯s carriage back to the Prime Minister Manor, and in passing, had the

    grapes from that morning given to her to take back.

    T/N: I¡¯m so excited for more food porn chapters, I can¡¯t wait to look up pictures of food

 Chapter 67.5 - Personally Ferment Their Wedding Wine (5)

    Chapter 67.5 ¨C Personally Ferment Their Wedding Wine (5)

    T/N: Chapter (9/12) sponsored by Madam Daim!

    Returning from school the next day, Du Xiao Li recalled the previous night having promised Du Xue Qi to let her

    see Silver and them, thus she let Ying Ge have Silver and Gold brought back to the courtyard. Afterwards, she had

    Xia Yuan go to third yiniang¡¯s courtyard to invite them over.

    This was third yiniang and Du Xue Qi¡¯s first timeing to Du Xiao Li¡¯s courtyard, and seeing how small Jade

    Bamboo Courtyard was, the two were somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Third sister, why are you living in such a small courtyard?¡± Du Xue Qi asked.

    ¡°At the time, when I came, there was only this courtyard. Originally, I intended to just live here temporarily, but I

    ended up liking this ce very much, so I just stayed here.¡± Du Xiao Li answered.

    ¡°Where are those two wolves?¡± Du Xue Qi nced around and didn¡¯t see Silver¡¯s shadow.

    Du Xiao Li shouted towards the house for Ying Ge, then see her have Silver brought into the courtyard.

    When Silver came out from the house, and upon seeing Du Xiao Li, he ran over and rubbed against her.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Although she wanted to the wolf, when she saw Silver charing over, Du Xue Qi still screamed and hid into her

    mother¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Xie Yu patted Du Xue Qi¡¯s back, forcing herself to be calm, while also consoling

    her daughter.

    ¡°Hehe, you all don¡¯t need to be scared. Silver won¡¯t randomly bite people.¡± Du Xiao Li said with augh.

    ¡°Really?¡± Du Xue Qi stuck her head out from Xie Yu¡¯s embrace. Seeing Silver quietly standing next to Du Xiao Li,

    seemingly looking very gently, her courage grew a little and turned around entirely.

    ¡°Of course, Silver is very obedient.¡± Du Xiao Li stroked Silver¡¯s neck, ¡°Right, Silver?¡±

    ¡°Awooo.¡±

    Silver called out toward Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Obediently stand there and let Xue Qi pet you, alright?¡± Du Xiao Li crouched down, both hands wrapped around

    Silver¡¯s neck. Silver rubbed his head against Du Xiao Li¡¯s face.

    ¡°Awoo.¡± Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, Silver called out again.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going to go pet Silver then.¡± Du Xue Qi lifted her head and said to Xie Yu. Her age was still small after

    all, and towards these ferocious wild animals like wolves, her understanding wasn¡¯t deep. Seeing Silver this docile,

    the fear in her heart lessened a little.

    Xie Yu looked to Du Xue Qi, then looked to Silver. After struggling for a moment, she let go of Du Xue Qi and said,

    ¡°Just pet once, thene back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xue Qi slowly walked towards Silver, and under Du Xiao Li¡¯s encouragement, slowly reached out and

    stroked Silver¡¯s back. Seeing that Silver really didn¡¯t bite her, she excitedly turned to Xie Yu and said, ¡°Mother, I

    really pet the wolf!¡±

    ¡°En, en, good, quicklye back.¡± When Xie Yu saw Du Xue Qi¡¯s hand touch the wolf, she was so scared she even

    forgot to breathe. Seeing Silver not bite her, she finally let out a heavy breath of relief.

    Du Xue Qi reluctantly left Silver and returned to Xie Yu¡¯s side. Du Xiao Li then let Ying Ge take Silver back again.

    ¡°Third yiniang, since you all havee all this way,e in for a sit and drink some tea.¡± Du Xiao Li stood up and

    said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Yu seemingly wasn¡¯t that distant with Du Xiao Li either, and nodded in agreement.

    Du Xiao Li lead them into the reception hall, and very soon, Xia Yuan brought tea and also some fruits for the three

    of them.

    Seeing the grapes, Xie Yu said, ¡°The day before yesterday, you had someone send over this fruit for us, we still

    haven¡¯t properly thanked you yet!¡±

    ¡°Third sister, what fruit is this?¡± Du Xue Qi asked.

    ¡°This is a grape.¡±

    ¡°Grape? The grape that¡¯s used to make grape wine?¡± Xie Yu said in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. I brought this back from outside the city. If you all like it, when timees, I¡¯ll let someone send you some

    everyday.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    ¡°No need. How can we trouble third miss.¡± Xie Yu shook her head to refuse.

    Du Xue Qi although very much wanted to eat it, but seeing her mother refuse, she also just remained silent.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I need to eat it everyday anyways, sharing some with you is also just in passing.¡± Du Xiao Li looked Du

    Xue Qi, seeing her unlike other children, throwing a tantrum for something they want, made her once again praise

    Xie Yu¡¯s upbringing in her heart.

    After sitting for awhile, the sky was already somewhatte. Xie Yu got up and bid Du Xiao Li farewell. Du Xiao Li

    urged them to stay for dinner, but Xie Yu said the servant girls in her courtyard have already prepared, thus Du Xiao

    Li could only send them to the door.

    ¡°Bye bye third sister.¡± Du Xue Qi walked a little farther, and then turned around to wave at Du Xiao Li again.

    Afterwards, she finally left with Xie Yu.

    Du Xiao Li watched their figures, increasingly feeling that this third yiniang was a little strange, like she was not the

    least bit interested in the matters of the Du Manor, and carried a kind of alienation towards everyone, but it wasn¡¯t at

    all deliberate. Furthermore, the way she looked at Du Yun Han wasn¡¯t of admiration, or of benefit like the other

    concubines, but rather it was gratefulness, gratefulness from the bottom of her heart.

    However, this all can¡¯t conceal thatfortable feeling she gave off.

    And although Du Xue Qi grew up in the Prime Minister Manor, she didn¡¯t have the domineering and haughty

    temperament of an ordinary official family¡¯s miss. Rather, she was very much like the lovable younger sister from

    next door. This was also the reason why she was willing to interact with them.

    ¡°Really a strange pair.¡± Du Xiao Li faintly said, before turning around and returning to her courtyard.

    Looks like their matters, she¡¯ll just have to wait until Xia Yuan and them finish investigating, before she can resolve

    the doubt in her heart. However, her guess was probably not too far off.

    In a sh, it was already the day off from school. Du Xiao Li agreed with Meng Jiang Zhuo and a few others to

    gather in front of Feng Xue Lou in the morning. Ji Liu Feng and them thus directly headed to the wolf park.

    ¡°Xiao Li, are we having the gathering here today?¡± Recalling back when Du Xiao Li first arrived, they¡¯d gathered

    here, Fu Ya Lan thus asked.

    At the time, this was where she¡¯d met Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°No.¡± Du Xiao Li smiled.

    ¡°Then why did you call us all here?¡± Ji Liu Xia asked, ¡°I thought you were going to invite us for a feast here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what are we doing here then?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo was also confused.

    ¡°Getting some things.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and then stepped through the door.

    ¡°Yo, Du third miss hase!¡± Fu Wan San, who was currently at the front desk calcting the ounts, quickly

    smiled and greeted, ¡°Miss Du, came for a meal?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Du Xiao Li came before the front desk and said, ¡°I wanted toe here to buy some things.¡±

    ¡°What does Miss Du want?¡± Fu Wan San asked, ¡°How about we go inside to discuss?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded, beckoning Ji Liu Xia and them toe in.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li and Fu Wan San appear familiar with one another, Ji Liu Xia caught up to her and asked, ¡°Xiao

    Li, are you very close with Shopkeeper Fu? Heard he was very cold towards others, so why is he this friendly with

    you? This restaurant isn¡¯t open by you, is it?¡±

 Chapter 68.1 - Ji Liu Xias Engagement (1)

    Chapter 68.1 ¨C Ji Liu Xia¡¯s Engagement (1)

    T/N: Chapter (10/12) sponsored by Madam Daim!

    She never thought that Ji Liu Xia would¡¯ve guessed it immediately, however she didn¡¯t n on admitting. ¡°Uncle Fu

    works for a friend of mine.¡±

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s exnation made Ji Liu Xia and the others subconsciously assume that Du Xiao Li¡¯s friend was the

    owner of the restaurant. However, since it¡¯s the subordinate of someone she¡¯s familiar with, then Fu Wan San¡¯s

    friendly attitude towards her was also normal.

    ¡°Miss Du, what do you want? I¡¯ll let them go prepare.¡± Arriving in the room in back, Fu Wan San spoke.

    ¡°Today, I invited some people for a gathering and wanted to move some wine over from this ce.¡± Du Xiao Li

    said.

    ¡°Alright, what kind of wine?¡± Fu Wan San very straightforwardly agreed, ¡°A few days ago, just imported some

    grape wine over, how about have some grape wine?¡±

    ¡°Okay, how many do you have here?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Haha, imported ten jars the other say, don¡¯t know if five jars will be enough for Miss Du?¡± Fu Wan San asked.

    ¡°Shh¡ª¡±

    Ji Liu Xia and the others, upon hearing Fu Wan San¡¯s words, all sucked in a cold breath from shock. Isn¡¯t this too

    generous?! Normal peopleing here wanting grape wine could only get it little pot by little pot, not because they

    couldn¡¯t afford it, but rather because this ce only sold it like so. It can be seen just how precious and valuable this

    grape wine was. Yet unexpectedly, when it came to Du Xiao Li, they were this generous. Looks like it really was

    convenient to have connections!

    However, recalling that this grape wine was for today¡¯s gathering, everyone also felt very happy inside.

    ¡°Then just five jars then.¡± Du Xiao Li figured five jars should be enough, thus nodded in agreement, following

    which she also asked, ¡°Why is the stock so little this time?¡±

    ¡°Originally, we ordered thirty jars, but Fuzhou city¡¯s grape wine this year was set as the mid-autumn tribute wine, so

    the grape wine were all offered as tribute to the pce. For us to be able to obtain ten jars was already very

    difficult.¡± Fu Wan San said, ¡°After a period of time, we can then import more.¡±

    ¡°En, then will just have to trouble Shopkeeper Fu to let someone load five jars of grape wine into our horse carriage.

    En, also bring some baiju, want the lower alcohol level five crop wine.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Today, Ji Liu Feng and

    them were going to be there, so they mightpete in drinking again. This grape wine, can¡¯t just let them waste like

    this.

    (T/N: Five crops referring to millet, soybean, sesame, barley, and rice.)

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shopkeeper Fu nodded and called a waiter over to move the wine for Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be troubling you.¡± Du Xiao Li thanked.

    ¡°Haha, for Miss Du to be able toe to our ce to get wine is also our honor.¡± Fu Wan San said with a smile.

    As they were heading out, Ji Liu Xia and them all walked in front, while Du Xiao Li slightly fell back a little and

    softly whispered to Fu Wan San, ¡°The estate outside the city will be fermenting grape wine during these days. Once

    your stock runs out, you can go over there to fetch.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss. I understand.¡± Fu Wan San also quietly replied.

    Du Xiao Li nodded and quickly walked out. By the time they got on their horse carriages, the jars of wine were

    already loaded on. Du Xiao Li bid Fu Wan San farewell, and then let the carriage driver drive the carriage away. As

    soon as her horse carriage moved, the other three horse carriages also all followed after.

    Du Xiao Li then brought Ji Liu Xia and them to Niu Jing¡¯s home. Seeing Du Xiao Li already have someone move

    the wine down, they all got down from their horse carriage, ¡°Xiao Li, are we going to be gathering in Imperial

    Physician Niu¡¯s home today?¡±

    (T/N: DXL invites friends for dinner but drags them around on her errand that she could¡¯ve done beforehand¡ª¨CI

    want to smash my head against the nearest wall.)

    ¡°No, just changing stations here.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Changing stations?¡±

    ¡°Meaning changing horse carriages here, and not use your horse carriages.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    ¡°Shishu, shifu already waited for you for so long. Afterwards, seeing that you still haven¡¯te, just went to the

    wolf park on his own first.¡± Tong Tong came to the courtyard and said.

    ¡°Did senior brother get up very early?¡± Du Xiao Li asked with augh.

    ¡°Yes, ever since learning about today¡¯s gathering yesterday, shifu just began mentioning it nonstop.¡± Tong Tong

    replied.

    ¡°I just knew it. Alright, you take us over then.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Ji Liu Xia, Meng Jiang Zhuo and also Fu Ya Lan walked over and looked to Du Xiao Li, asking: ¡°You and Imperial

    Physician Niu are senior brother and sister?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded, although she still haven¡¯t seen that shifu of theirs yet, they were still considered senior brother

    and sister.

    ¡°No wonder your medical skills are that good!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo eximed in admiration.

    This Imperial Physician Niu¡¯s medical skills were of the best in Feng Ming. Since Du Xiao Li and him were from

    the same master¡¯s lineage, then it can also somewhat exin Du Xiao Li¡¯s medical skills.

    Tong Tong brought Du Xiao Li and them to the rear courtyard. They saw by that river in the back a boat prepared,

    and on there a boatsman waiting for them. Tong Tong lead them onto the boat, and then rowed towards the opposite

    bank. After passing the river, a horse carriage was waiting for them on the other side.

    ¡°Xiao Li, where are you taking us?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo was confused by all of this.

    ¡°Wolf Park.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Wolf Park? Are there wolves? Ah, I remember now, heard you have two wolves.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo called out.

    Just as her voicended, Silver¡¯s cries came through.

    ¡°There really is a wolf. Xiao Li, will we be able to see your wolves today?¡± Fu Ya Lan asked.

    ¡°If you want to see them, you can.¡± Du Xiao Li said. She had someone lock Silver and Gold inside the fenced area.

    If they want to go, they can just go over to the fenced area.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Silver before, and even pet him too!¡± Ji Liu Xia proudly said.

    ¡°Really? Weren¡¯t you scared?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo recalled what wolves looked like and felt somewhat scared.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared. Silver is very gentle.¡± Ji Liu Xia said, ¡°Not only me, princess also petted too.¡±

    ¡°Thenter, I also want to pet too. Xiao Li, is that okay?¡± Fu Ya Lan said with her two eyes lit up.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li lightly smiled and nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how is princess going toe?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo asked

    ¡°She¡¯ll being over together with Ding Wang.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so excited for this gathering!¡± Ji Liu Xia eximed, ¡°Seems to be my first time being this excited!¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo echoed, ¡°Although I¡¯ve participated in quite a few gatherings before, very rarely would

    I feel this excited.¡±

    Fu Ya Lan also nodded in agreement. Perhaps, it was all because Ji Liu Xia had been talking about it nonstop,

    making everyone unknowingly all began feeling excited.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    The horse carriage, after traveling for about a quarter of an hour, arrived at the wolf park. Aftering down from

    the horse carriage, Ji Liu Xia looked in all four directions and called out in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just the back of the

    Prime Minister Manor?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li lead everyone into the wolf park and into the courtyard inside the perimeter wall, seeing Xia

    Yuan and them all busily running about inside.

    ¡°Last time when we came, this ce waspletely bare. Never thought that you would actually build a fence and

    courtyard here.¡± Ji Liu Xia said clicking her tongue.

    ¡°En, the courtyard I live in is rather small and isn¡¯t suited for Silver and them. So I thus let my father buy this ce

    to build a small fenced area, letting them be able to have a ce to freely run around in. The back in connected to

    the mountains, so even if they want to in the mountains, it¡¯s possible as well.¡± Du Xiao Li contently looked to her

    own territory. ¡°I even n to have someone fix up a grape vineyard here. When the timees, it¡¯ll also be more

    convenient to eat grapes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so good to your wolves.¡± Fu Ya Lan said.

    T/N: Tbh I feel like the whole scene in the beginning half was really unnecessary, the author always likes to do

    these, discreetly showing off but not really scenes. And technically they don¡¯t really serve much purpose either¡ªidk

    how I feel about still liking this novel more than majority of transmig novels I¡¯ve read. This novel actually isn¡¯t that

    popr on xxsy but the top ranking novels on there I can¡¯t sit through¨Clogic so broken sometimes I question my

    own existence.

 Chapter 68.2 - Ji Liu Xias Engagement (2)

    Chapter 68.2 ¨C Ji Liu Xia¡¯s Engagement (2)

    T/N: The long awaited food porn chapter; I¡¯m so happy and hungry at same time.

    ¡°Silver has followed me for many years. At the time, in Du vige, behind the vige was a range of mountains. He

    often went into the mountains to y. In the past, when we were very poor, Silver even brought back quite a few

    wild animals for us. He¡¯s very smart. Beforeing to the capital, I once thought about releasing him back into the

    mountains, but he wasn¡¯t willing to go no matter what. Thus, I brought him and Gold over together.¡± As soon as Du

    Xiao Li began talking about Silver, she felt she had endless things to say.

    However, what she didn¡¯t say was that sinceing to this world, Silver was the one that spent the most time with

    her. The feelings between them already weren¡¯t as simple as owner and pet.

    ¡°Hearing you talk makes me really want to meet Silver and Gold!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo ced her hand before her

    chest, carrying an expectant look.

    ¡°Right now, Silver and them should be inside the fenced area. Once they¡¯ve yed enough, they¡¯lle back.¡± Du

    Xiao Li said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see how the preparations for the dishes for this afternoon are doing, because I didn¡¯t bring

    any servant girls today, we¡¯ll have to take care of it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Want us to do it?¡± Ji Liu Xia heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and called out, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do anything! I¡¯ll

    definitely burn down your kitchen.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Everyone all were amused by Ji Liu Xia¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Although we all know your abilities to burn down the kitchen, you still don¡¯t need to say it out loud.¡± A voice

    carryingughter came through. Everyone all turned around and saw Han Ming Yi and Han Ming Xiang having

    already entered the courtyard. Next to them, aside from Ji Liu Feng, there was also a man around the same age as

    Han Ming Yi. Other than that, it was just the seven Leng brothers.

    As for the words just now, they were spoken by Han Ming Xiang, who was very close with Ji Liu Xia.

    ¡°Greetings Ding Wang, Xian Wang, Princess Changle.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo and them quickly went up and bowed.

    ¡°You¡¯re excused.¡± Xian Wang, Han Ming Yuan, slightly lifted the fan in hand. Afterwards, he looked to Du Xiao Li

    and said, ¡°So this is my future sister-inw?¡±

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know how to respond to this, so she just smiled and diverted the topic, ¡°I¡¯ll go see how the

    preparation in the kitchen is going. You all don¡¯t need me around, right?¡±

    ¡°Little sister-inw, I heard Leng Er and them say your cooking isparable to the imperial chefs, thus I

    thickened my skin and came over to freeload a meal. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Han Ming Yuan swiftly flipped his fan

    open and said with a smile.

    Du Xiao Li looked to his fan, unable to tell the material. Should be his everyday weapon, simr use to Ji Liu

    Feng¡¯s fan. And his fully white clothes, although were somewhat simr to Han Ming Yi¡¯s, it instead carried a hint

    of the pugilistic world, appearing rather carefree.

    Han Ming Yuan originally was out traveling the world, but Han Ming Ze sent him a message, requesting him to

    return this mid-autumn, because this year¡¯s mid-autumn banquet will also be the celebratory banquet for Han Ming

    Yi and them. Having no choice, he could only return. However, perhaps because he¡¯d gotten used to flipping over

    walls outside, when he went to Ding Wang Manor, he also entered by flipping over the wall. As soon as he entered,

    he just heard Leng Er and them mention today¡¯s gathering, and also how delicious Du Xiao Li¡¯s cooking was and

    such, letting him instantly be interested in today¡¯s gathering, and roared at Han Ming Yi to bring him along.

    (T/N: Xian Wang just appeared and I like him already)

    ¡°Xian Wang is joking, for Xian Wang to be able toe, it is Xiao Li¡¯s honor.¡± Du Xiao Li also very much admired

    Han Ming Yuan¡¯s personality of not loving power, instead loving freedom. This wasn¡¯t something many people

    could achieve.

    ¡°Xiao Li, we¡¯ll go together with you then.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

    ¡°Ah? We really have to cook? Can I not go?¡± Ji Liu Xia miserably called out

    ¡°I¡¯m just having you all go see if there¡¯s anything you can do, such as pick the vegetables and whatnot. You burning

    down the General Manor¡¯s kitchen, I¡¯ve also heard of, how could I dare let you prepare the meals.¡± Du Xiao Li said

    with augh.

    ¡°Ah, as long as you¡¯re not letting me cook, it¡¯s all good.¡± Ji Liu Xia said.

    ¡°You should also properly learn from the servant girls. So that when you marry, you can also use this to keep a hold

    on your husband¡¯s stomach! Else, with you not knowing this and that, what will you do when you get kicked back

    by your husband¡¯s family!¡± Ji Liu Fengpletely didn¡¯t leave any face for his younger sister.

    ¡°Hmph, then I¡¯ll burn down their family¡¯s kitchen first!¡± Ji Liu Xia stormed off, however towards Ji Liu Feng¡¯s

    words, she was rather unconcerned.

    Du Xiao Li let someone go have Du Xiu Heng called over, letting him take care of Han Ming Yi and them.

    Afterwards, she lead Meng Jiang Zhuo and the others to the kitchen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also go help.¡± Han Ming Xiang said and followed after them. She also wanted to witness Du Xiao Li¡¯s culinary

    skills.

    ¡°Ding Wang, Xian Wang, General Ji, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Du Xiu Heng waved his hand towards Hang Ming Yi and

    them.

    ¡°You all go help too.¡± Han Ming Yi ordered Leng Er and them.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Er and Leng San received the order and went after Du Xiao Li and them, leaving behind the others to

    protect Han Ming Yi. However, as soon as Leng Er and them went, they got kicked out by Du Xiao Li, saying she

    didn¡¯t need their help.

    ¡°Xiao Li, what are we eating today?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo has never entered the kitchen to cook before, so seeing the

    spacious kitchen filled with vegetables and meats, shepletely didn¡¯t know what she can do to help.

    (T/N: Tbh Iughed a little at MC inviting them for dinner but make them help out, all just to set up her show off

    her cooking skills. MC¡¯s skill of catching unsuspecting freeborers have upped.)

    ¡°Actually, I just wanted to let you all feel the joy of cooking yourself. You all can just wash these vegetables and

    sort them.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Those meat just let Xia Yuan and them prepare.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just washing vegetables, we¡¯re still able to manage.¡± Fu Ya Lan said. In the past, when she lived in the

    nunnery, she also had helped out the chefs in the nunnery.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin then.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and then had those ingredients divided into categories for them to wash,

    while she herself began processing.

    Today, she¡¯d nned on making Sichuan cuisine. The main dishes were spicy pork fillet, twice cook pork,

    sauerkraut fish, yuxiang pork strips, kung pao diced chicken, steamed beef in rice flour, taro roast duck, mapo tofu,

    couple¡¯s beef slice, and so on. Because these dishes were all rather spicy, she also prepared some light vored

    dishes.

    (T/N: Pictures in order as listed; Sichuan cuisine is famously known for being spicy, your trantor Jen nearly died

    in Sichuan once from the spiciness, legit ended up in the hospital from indigestion.)

    ¡°I¡¯m already drooling from just hearing the names.¡± Ji Liu Xia said.

    ¡°Indeed, it really makes one¡¯s appetite greatly open up.¡± Han Ming Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Thenter you all better eat lots.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    ¡°Miss, the cksmith shop has already sent over the oven and such just now.¡± Qiao Zhu¡¯s grandpa, that old beggar,

    now called old Qi(beg), came to the kitchen and reported to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°I understand. You go and help out in the front then.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a nod.

    ¡°Oven? What¡¯s that for?¡± Ji Liu Xia asked.

    ¡°Use for making good food.¡± Du Xiao Li also didn¡¯t exin, deliberately suspending her appetite.

    ¡°Aiyaa, Xiao Li, just tell me.¡± Ji Liu Xia came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side and said.

    ¡°Just wait, when the foodes out, you¡¯ll know.¡± Du Xiao Li used her elbow to push Ji Liu Xia, pushing her away

    from her side.

    ¡°We¡¯ll eat it in the afternoon?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo asked.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s for tonight.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Tonight, she was nning on letting everyone barbecue meat themselves.

    Right now, if she were to just tell them, then by nighttime, it won¡¯t be a surprise.

    ¡°Really know how to keep people in suspense.¡± Ji Liu Xia stuck her tongue out at Du Xiao Li, and then went back

    to continue washing the vegetables.

    ¡°Liu Xia, this won¡¯t do. When the timees and you marry into the Qu family, don¡¯t know if gentleman Qu will be

    able to ept this childish nature of yours.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

 Chapter 68.3 - Ji Liu Xias Engagement (3)

    Chapter 68.3 ¨C Ji Liu Xia¡¯s Engagement (3)

    T/N: Chapter (11/12) sponsored by Madam Daim!

    ¡°Gentleman Qu? Big sister Liu Xia is already engaged?¡± The meat chopping knife in Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand halted, as

    Du Xiao Li looked to them and asked.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Fu Ya Lan said, ¡°Soon, she¡¯ll be fifteen, so of course she¡¯ll be of marriageable age. Previously, before

    Great General went out to war, he¡¯d already arranged a marriage for her, and the other party is Gentleman Qu. Right

    now, just waiting for Liu Xia¡¯sing of age ceremony and thenplete the marriage!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry that bookworm!¡± As soon as Ji Liu Xia recalled that Qu Yi, she couldn¡¯t help but want to

    in. Thatpletely wasn¡¯t the type she liked!

    Du Xiao Li had heard, Qu Yi¡¯s grandmother was once a member of the imperial family, and his father also upied

    a high position, just he was a literary official without any real power. That¡¯s why, when ites to family status and

    what not, they wereparable with the General¡¯s Manor.

    Recalling them saying that Ji Lun arranged the marriage for Ji Liu Xia prior to leaving for war, she also felt a wave

    ofment inside. He most likely was afraid that he and Ji Liu Feng might die in battle, thus tried to find someone to

    rely on for her. That way, even if something happened to them, Ji Liu Xia won¡¯t be too miserable.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to marry, you still have to marry. The betrothal gift has already been received, don¡¯t tell me

    you can still go back on it?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo yfully smiled.

    ¡°Has the wedding date already been set?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    (T/N: I¡¯m speechless¡ªMC throws tantrum about her own engagement being against her will; what¡¯s that good

    friend engaged to someone they don¡¯t like, hahah congrattions, not my problem.)

    ¡°En, already set, at the beginning of next year.¡± Fu Ya Lan said.

    ¡°Haha, then the good matter isn¡¯t far away!¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you all are all older than me, it¡¯ll be your turn soon!¡± Getting teased by everyone, Ji Liu Xia was somewhat

    embarrassed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, should be soon. Just, don¡¯t know where one¡¯s good match is at.¡± Han Ming Xiang somewhat

    disappointedly said.

    Among the five of them, her age was the oldest. Already sixteen, but still haven¡¯t encountered someone that could

    move her heart. This marriage also still hasn¡¯t been settled. Recalling some of her older sisters¡¯ fate, she seemingly

    saw her own future.

    ¡°Princess, you will encounter your other half of the circle.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Xiang and said.

    ¡°Other half of the circle?¡± Everyone all looked to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Some elders say, you and your other half are a circle, only by encountering the right person, can you finally

    became a full pair.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we all don¡¯t have the chance to encounter our other half.¡± Fu Ya Lan faintly said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our marriage simply isn¡¯t something we have any say in.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s mood also dropped.

    Seeing everyone all of a sudden be somewhat sad, Du Xiao Li wanted to say something like ¡®to grasp fate in

    their own hands¡¯, yet realized that these words, in this time period, were the most powerless of words. She swung a

    few times the knife in hand and said, ¡°Alright, no matter how everyone¡¯s life in the future will be, right now we¡¯re

    still together at least, and still enjoying our beautiful youth. Today is my first time inviting everyone for a gathering,

    don¡¯t all just stand around frowning. Else, my mood will also be down, and add a spoonful of salt, salt you all to

    death! Let you all turn into water buckets this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Meng Jiang Zhuo and them all were amused by Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and bursted intoughter. ¡°En, no matter what

    the future will be like, at least we all still have each other!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, in the future, no matter what, we¡¯ll all have each other! We¡¯ll forever stand by each other!¡± Ji Liu Xia

    also said with a smile.

    ¡°En.¡± Fu Ya Lan heavily nodded her head, and even Han Ming Xiang also vowed as well.

    Seeing them no longer depressed, Du Xiao Li finally began concentrating on chopping meat again. That adept

    chopping technique made Ji Liu Xia and them all stupefied from watching. Even afterwards when they finished

    washing all the vegetables, they still didn¡¯t leave, circling around to watch Du Xiao Li cook.

    ¡°Xiao Li, if you go open a restaurant with your skills, you¡¯ll definitely be able to outpete Feng Xue Lou.¡± Ji Liu

    Xia and them each held a pair of chopsticks, tasting the dishes Du Xiao Li made, all praising to the high heavens.

    ¡®Feng Xue Lou¡¯s chefs were all brought up by me!¡¯ Du Xiao Li thought to herself.

    ¡°No wonder my brother said the things you make were delicious, still remembering your cooking from that time

    after all these years. If it was me, this kind of delicious vor, I wouldn¡¯t forget either!¡± Ji Liu Xia picked up a

    marinated chicken feet, and said after finishing it.

    ¡°Even the imperial chefs might not necessarily be able topare with Xiao Li¡¯s cooking skills.¡± Han Ming Xiang

    very elegantly picked up a chicken feet and took two bites.

    ¡°So you all were hiding in the kitchen to secretly eat!¡± Just when everyone was joyfully gnawing on chicken feet, a

    person who came following the delicious scent appeared.

    ¡°Eh, Xian Wang, what are you doing here?¡± Du Xiao Li, while holding a spat in hand, looked to the person that

    suddenly appeared and asked.

    ¡°I came out for a stroll, and smelling the fragrance, thus came over. But never thought that I would see you all, these

    reputable youngdies of the capital, actually secretly eating in the kitchen. Tsk tsk, don¡¯t know how it will affect

    your reputation if it gets out.¡± Han Ming Yuan flipped open his fan with a swoosh, ¡°However, if you alle bribe

    me, I¡¯ll just have to keep the secret for you.¡±

    Sweat¨C

    Everyone all felt there were three ck lines dropping from the back of their heads. The bribe Han Ming Yuan

    mentioned, needless to say, everyone all knew.

    Sure enough, Han Ming Yuan directly went to wash his hands, and then came over, picking up a marinated chicken

    feet and saying: ¡°Dragging me down into the water, you all won¡¯t need to worry about me spreading rumors. En,

    vor is really good!¡±

    ¡°Imperial brother¡­..¡± Han Ming Xiang used her other hand to cover her eyes, seemingly unable to look at him

    directly.

    At noon, Xia Yuan and them had Du Xiao Li¡¯s dishes carried to the dinning hall. Once everything was all set, they

    went to the reception room to call Han Ming Yi and them over to eat. Of course, the servants and guards¡¯ table were

    in another room.

    When everyone saw the delicious meal on the table, all couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration, and once they had a

    taste, each and everyone almost swallowed their tongues. Those who couldn¡¯t handle the spice, downed water as

    their tears and snot streamed down, but their chopsticks still continued to send food into their mouths. Then, with

    the addition of grape wine, this meal, everyone all didn¡¯t have any moderation, eating carefreely.

    After eating the afternoon meal, everyone all didn¡¯t go rest, because Du Xiao Li then took out a new ything for

    everyone to y.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Han Ming Yuan curiously asked as he looked to the little square table ced in the lounge, and

    disyed on there were these little blocks.

    ¡°This is called mahjong, it¡¯s a kind of game yed with three or more people.¡± Du Xiao Li sat down and said, ¡°You

    alle sit down, I¡¯ll tell you all how to y.¡±

    Everyone all sat down. In the room, there were three sets of mahjong prepared, letting them all be able to y.

    ¡°This actually is also a type of gambling.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°First, let¡¯s get familiar with what this mahjong is.

    Mahjong altogether is divided into three suits. Each one has one to nine, nine total digits. Each digit is four tiles, so

    altogether there¡¯s 108 pieces. The game rules are rtively simple, yet also full of twists and turns¡­¡­¡±

    Du Xiao Li was referring to her past life¡¯s Sichuan Mahjong. It only had one to nine, and didn¡¯t have red(ºì),

    middle(ÖÐ), nk, east(¶«), west(Î÷), north(±±), and south(ÄÏ), these tiles.

    T/N: After getting freeborers, MC gonna teach them to gamble away all their possession to her.

 Chapter 68.4 - Ji Liu Xias Engagement (4)

    Chapter 68.4 ¨C Ji Liu Xia¡¯s Engagement (4)

    T/N: Chapter (12/12) sponsored by Madam Daim!

    After Du Xiao Li¡¯s exnation, everyone very quickly understood how to y mahjong, with each and every one

    beginning to y mahjong in high spirits. At first, because they weren¡¯t familiar, there would often be a flower

    hand*, causing quite a bit ofughter.

    (*T/N: I know nothing about mahjong and couldn¡¯t figure out what flower hand is referring to; it¡¯s a term used in

    Hong Kong Mahjong, but all the threads I tried reading don¡¯t really exin it. From context it might just mean a

    garbage hand, I really have no idea.)

    And for those that didn¡¯t y, Du Xiao Li also prepared for them Go and such to while away the time. The entire

    afternoon, everyone all yed to their heat¡¯s content.

    Du Xiu Heng and Han Ming Yi were in the room next door ying chess(qi). And hearing that side¡¯s wave of

    shouts, they both helplessly smiled. Really not the least bit like the image of a nobledy of the capital.

    ¡°Ha, I got a hand! Three set match.¡± Han Ming Yuan¡¯s voice came through, sounding exceedingly excited.

    ¡°Your Highness Ding Wang, you really want to marry my younger sister?¡± After setting down a piece, Du Xiu Heng

    gazed to Han Ming Yi and asked with a serious expression.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Han Ming Yi confidently replied, without a trace of hesitation nor deception.

    Du Xiu Heng stared at Han Ming Yi for a while, seemingly as if seeing from his face a trace of insincerity, yet in the

    end, still nodded his head, saying: ¡°If you don¡¯t treat my younger sister well, I believe she will punish you herself, so

    no need for me to worry. However, my younger sister has pet peeves about rtionships. She may appear to not care

    about anything, but in actuality, she cares more than anyone about these inside.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    Her perseverance, her one and only, the eternal devotion she wanted, he¡¯d already understood years ago. He didn¡¯t

    want to touch her minefield, nor was he willing to go touch. That year, his consort mother was just one among

    numerous imperial concubines. That kind of feeling, before encountering Du Xiao Li, he¡¯d already experienced

    before. Seeing his own mother bathed in tears everyday, and in the end, even perish amidst the struggle in the

    harem. At that time, he¡¯d already decided, in this life, he won¡¯t repeat his own imperial father¡¯s disastrous ways. So

    much so that after seeing the true faces of those in the harem, he figured in this lifetime, he probably won¡¯t

    voluntarily fall for any woman.

    But, that trip to the countryside unexpectedly made his heart move for a seven year old little girl. After recognizing

    his own heart, he felt it was unbelievable, yet also felt as if everything was all within reason.

    Love, in that moment, quietly descended.

    Du Xiu Heng watched Han Ming Yi sink into his memories. He didn¡¯t disturb him, instead gazing to the chessboard,

    and began deeply contemting.

    Compared to Du Xiu Heng side¡¯s quietness, the other side seemingly was like a battlefield. The sound of calls, the

    sound of mahjong tiles striking the table, the sound of shouting, and also the sound of everyone¡¯sughter

    continuously yed without stop.

    The grapes that were submerged in the old well became everyone¡¯s most popr fruit, and after learning that there

    was a grape vineyard outside the city, everyone all requested to go see next time.

    ¡°Xiao Li, this ce really is a good ce!¡± Ji Liu Xia stuffed a grape into her mouth with one hand, while the other

    hand yed mahjong.

    ¡°Of course, you all should look at your own appearance, where was there still the noble, dignified, and virtuous look

    when outside?¡± Fu Ya Lan was the quietest one among them, but was still much more unrestrained than in the past.

    In the past, when everyone would gather, all they would think about is how to protect their own image, and how to

    win face for their family. Because they would always gather in restaurants or teahouses, they needed to worry about

    outsider¡¯s views. Where would it be anything like today, going crazy with the doors closed.

    ¡°So happy from ying today, and the greatest part was being able to also eat this many chilled grapes!¡± Ji Liu Xia

    said

    ¡°This game is also very fun, couldn¡¯t stop ying.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

    At this time, Du Xiao Li came in from outside, saying with smile, ¡°Once you all be familiar with it, let¡¯s bet

    money next time. One set, one tael, two set, two taels, three set, four taels, four set, eight taels, and so on, how about

    it?¡±

    ¡°Alright, this is a good idea.¡± Ji Liu Xia was the first to agree.

    ¡°Xiao Li, where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you y with us?¡± Han Ming Xiang had just won a set and was waiting for

    the others to finish.

    ¡°I went to prepare the ingredients for tonight¡¯s dinner.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Now that the sky¡¯s almost dark, we can go

    eat dinner.¡±

    ¡°Ah? The sky¡¯s grown dark this soon?¡±

    Everyone all looked outside, finally discovering that the sun had already leaned towards the western horizon and

    about to set.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s thiste already, let¡¯s stop ying.¡± Ji Liu Xia pushed down her tiles and got up. Coming to Du Xiao Li¡¯s

    side, she reached out embraced her shoulders, saying: ¡°Xiao Li, tonight, are we going to be eating that something

    oven of yours? How should that thing be eaten?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you know once you get there?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to her impatient appearance, just not going to tell her.

    Once the other two tables finished, everyone headed out together. At this time, Du Xiu Heng and Han Ming Yi also

    came out. After Du Xiao Li let everyone go wash their hands, she then lead them into the courtyard.

    ¡°Xiao Li, are we going to be eating out in the open?¡± Ji Liu Feng looked to the long table ced in the courtyard. In

    addition, there was also a few small square tables, and three iron stove.

    ¡°En, tonight we¡¯ll be eating here. Everyone eating together, you all won¡¯t feel awkward, right?¡± Du Xiao Li asked,

    ¡°Else, I¡¯ll just fix up a separate ce for Leng Yi and them.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Everyone all knew Du Xiao Li was from the countryside. Her sense of status hierarchy wasn¡¯t very strong. Even if

    Leng Yi and them were servants, in her eyes, they were all treated the same. Since they were all here as her guests,

    then they needed to go along with her view.s

    Moreover, they have also followed Han Ming Yi through thick and thin and weren¡¯t ordinary guards.

    Du Xiao Li pped her hands three times. Xia Yuan and them thus had the food carried onto the long table next to

    them, and not to the square table they were sitting at.

    ¡°Girl, how can you carry them over and not let us eat?¡± Niu Jing smelled the delicious scent of the food and then

    looked to the empty te before him.

    (T/N: I totally forget this old man was also here¡ª-)

    ¡°Tonight, we are eating a buffet.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°What¡¯s a buffet?¡±

    Du Xiao Li had buffets quickly exined, then let Han Ming Xiang, Han Ming Yi, and Han Ming Yuan go pick the

    dishes they wanted to eat first.

    They¡¯d all never seen eating like this before, and momentarily found it rather novel. Furthermore, in the past, the

    dishes were all prepared beforehand, so they¡¯d never thought that they would actually have to do it themselves here.

    However, they also felt it was very novel.

    ¡°Master, how about letting this subordinate do it for you?¡± Leng Yi came to Han Ming Yi¡¯s side and said.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Han Ming Yi raised his hand in refusal, then carried his own te to the long table and

    began selecting the things he wanted to eat.

    Han Ming Yuan and Han Ming Xiang also refused their servant¡¯s request, carrying their own te over to the long

    table. Once they finished choosing, Fu Ya Lan and them went.

    T/N: I suddenly really miss number one enved freeborer Luo Qi, feel like he won¡¯t appear again for a while¨Cat

    least in the next uing chapters he won¡¯t appear. I was looking at the chapter titles for the next few chapters,

    there¡¯s one that¡¯s particrly amusing.

 Chapter 68.5 - Ji Liu Xias Engagement (5)

    Chapter 68.5 ¨C Ji Liu Xia¡¯s Engagement (5)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Gigi Jinx and Anons! Thank you for sponsoring!

    When they came to pick the dishes, Xia Yuan and them also brought out some raw food and ced it by those

    stoves.

    ¡°Xiao Li, what¡¯s this? Inviting us to eat raw meat?¡± Ji Liu Feng looked to the thinly sliced meat and curiously asked.

    ¡°If I give you raw to eat, will you really eat?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. In the past, when out with the army at war, I¡¯ve even eaten tree roots before!¡± Ji Liu Feng said.

    Du Xiao Li recalled Feng Ming¡¯s situation a few years ago. At that time, they definitely must have suffered a lot of

    hardships.

    ¡°You can eat, but princess and them can¡¯t.¡± Du Xiao Li had the skewered meat ced onto the already heated

    charcoal grill and said, ¡°Tonight, aside from eating a buffet, we¡¯re going to be eating barbecue.¡±

    (T/N: So I previously mistranted grill to oven, I realized after the fact but it¡¯s fixed now, tho the word only

    appears like twice, an to my defense, oven and grill is the same word in chinese. Also barbecue in chinese literally

    means ¡®roast meat¡¯.)

    ¡°This is the barbecue you mentioned?¡± Ji Liu Xia squeezed over and asked, after seeing Du Xiao Li messing with

    the rack.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li turned the skewer from time to time, ¡°The taste of grill meat is different from stir-fry, you¡¯ll be

    able to eat it in a bit.¡±

    Very soon, the first batch of grill meat were done. Everyone impatiently began tasting, and soon, the first ce of

    grill meat was announced to have ran out.

    However, fortunately, while Du Xiao Li was cooking them, Xia Yuan and Ying Ge also used the other two grills to

    cook. The two of them, in regards to cooking, very much received Du Xiao Li¡¯s personal teachings. Although they

    weren¡¯t as good as her, it was still very delicious.

    Towards the end, when everyone was mostly full, Ji Liu Xia and them also tried their hands to grilling. The first

    time she burnt the meat; the second time, under Du Xiao Li¡¯s guidance, it managed to be edible. This for a cooking

    idiot was already very hard toe by.

    Fu Ya Lan and them were much stronger, however their fire control still couldn¡¯t keep up with Du Xiao Li¡¯s.

    Everyone all yed until the moon rose into the middle of the sky, before finally ending. Du Xiao Li let the horse

    carriage have everyone sent to Niu Jing¡¯s manor, watching them get on the horse carriage and leaving. Soon after,

    she sent Xia Yuan and Ying Ge tail after them the whole way, all the way until they returned home, before finally

    ing back.

    ¡°Wah¡ª-so tired.¡±

    Du Xiao Li massaged her somewhat sore shoulders and headed back together with Du Xiu Heng.

    ¡°Today, really tired you out.¡± Du Xiu Heng looked to Du Xiao Li and said.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s alright, as long as everyone yed happily.¡± Du Xiao Li unconcernedly said. This bit of exhaustion

    can be erased after going back and using her inner energy.

    ¡°Today, I heard Ding Wang say, during mid-autumn, the Emperor wants to organize arge banquet. Officials of

    rank five or higher and their family members will all have to participate.¡± Du Xiu Heng ryed the news he heard

    today.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll also have to go?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Yes, the Emperor mentioned by name for us to go.¡± Du Xiu Heng also didn¡¯t know what the Emperor was nning

    inside. That many people, yet why does he pick their names?

    ¡°Ah?¡± Du Xiao Li somewhat headached. Attending that kind of banquet definitely will let her lose ayer of skin!

    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably because the banquet this time is also a celebratory banquet for the army, and you are Ding

    Wang¡¯s fiancee. That¡¯s why, he would mention by name for us to go.¡± Du Xiu Heng guessed.

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    When she returned to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, Xia Yuan and them had already returned. Learning that Fu Ya Lan

    and them all safely arrived home, Du Xiao Li thus went to take a bath, preparing to retire for the night, but when she

    returned to her own room after her bath, she detected a second person¡¯s breathing again.

    ¡°Big brother Yi, why didn¡¯t you go back?¡± Du Xiao Li came to the balcony. On the rocking chair ced there

    currently sat Han Ming Yi, who originally should¡¯ve gone back.

    ¡°I came to see you.¡± Han Ming Yi got up and came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side. Seeing her properly wearing sleeping

    clothes today, he faintly spoke.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just separate a while ago?¡± Du Xiao Li asked in puzzlement.

    Han Ming Yi pulled Du Xiao Li to lie down on the chair, and them sat down on a stool next to her himself. He

    pulled over her hand, lightly kneading, ¡°I saw you running around all day today, and thought you must be very

    tired.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡ª¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Yi, feeling her own sore muscles, under his clever kneading, slowly rx, very

    muchfortable, letting her unconsciously loosen up. All the way until she felt a warm stream of air enter her

    body from her palm. The exhaustion disappearing from all the ces it wondered through.

    He was using his own inner energy to eliminate fatigue for her!

    After a while, Han Ming Yi finally withdrew his hand and said, ¡°Go rest rest soon. I¡¯ll be heading back.¡±

    ¡°En, thank you big brother Yi.¡± Du Xiao Li stood up. Her body had already rxedpletely.

    If there wasn¡¯t Han Ming Yi, her activating her inner energy herselfter can also achieve this kind of result, but

    Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t know, and thinking she was tired, he even specially ran over, using his inner energy to eliminate

    her fatigue for her. Thinking of this, she felt little ripples surface in her heart.

    Han Ming Yi reached out and pinched her glossy face, ¡°No need to say thanks to me. I¡¯m going then.¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded and watched him fly away from the second floor. Following his departure, two shadows flew

    out from below. Du Xiao Li recognized it was Leng Yi and Leng Er.

    ¡°Ding Wang is so good to miss.¡± Xia Yuan and them entered from outside, looking to Du Xiao Li with a smile.

    ¡°Right, I didn¡¯t even know that the cold-faced Ding Wang actually had such a gentle and considerate side to him.¡±

    Qiao Zhu also began teasing.

    Speaking of the one most familiar with the people and affairs of the capital, it was still Qiao Zhu. However, she

    really has never seen Ding Wang as such before. Normally he was also cold around people. His body constantly

    emitting a ¡®don¡¯te near¡¯ aura.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, however, it¡¯s for the best that the future guye is willing to be good to our miss!¡± Ying Ge said with a

    smile.

    (T/N: Guye ¨C female family¡¯s servants address to their miss¡¯s husband.)

    Du Xiao Li also never thought that Han Ming Yi would do this. She looked to Xia Yuan and the other¡¯s teasing

    looks and said, ¡°Alright, you all must be tired, go and rest then. Xia Yuan, you all help Qiao Zhu ease her body.¡±

    ¡°We know miss.¡± Xia Yuan said with a nod.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qiao Zhu, since school started, you¡¯ve been studying how to read and write with Xia Yuan and them.

    How¡¯s you¡¯re progress so far? Tomorrow, since I don¡¯t have ss, I¡¯ll be quizzing you.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Hehe, miss, I know how to write my own name and you all¡¯s name now!¡± Qiao Zhu said.

    ¡°Qiao Zhu¡¯s natural talent is very good, and her memory also very good. Those characters were all taught in one

    try.¡± Xia Yuan praised.

    ¡°Then tomorrow, we¡¯ll have a look at her study results together.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t need you all here,

    all go and rest then.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    Xia Yuan and them left. Du Xiao Li came to her bed and sat down, rubbing her own arm, seemingly still carrying

    Han Ming Yi¡¯s warmth. She softlyughed, then stored away her thoughts, and began practicing her inner energy.

    The morning of the next day, Du Xiao Li got called over by Du Yun Han. She¡¯d assumed it was because of the

    grapes, that¡¯s why she was called over, but unexpectedly, when she arrived at his study, she saw that Du Ke Xin was

    also there.

    ¡°Father, you were looking for me?¡± Du Xiao Li nced at Du Ke Xin and asked.

    ¡°En, today, I called you two over, indeed because I have something to say.¡± Du Yun Han looked to Du Ke Xin and

    Du Xiao Li. From his face, one was unable to see joy.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Du Ke Xin asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Du Yun Han shook his head and said, ¡°Today, after morning court ended, his Majesty had me called over and

    asked some things about you two.¡±

    Du Yun Han¡¯s words made both Du Ke Xin and Du Xiao Li startled inside.

    T/N: Sorry I¡¯ve been slow with updates on this, I¡¯ve started spring cleaning around the house this weekend, so that¡¯s

    been taking up some of my time. Never knew how much trash I¡¯ve umted until I started cleaning.

 Chapter 69.1 - Mid Autumn Talent Performance (1)

    Chapter 69.1 ¨C Mid Autumn Talent Performance (1)

    T/N: This is the much btedst Friday¡¯s chapter. I also have two more sponsored chapters I have to do as well.

    Du Yun Han¡¯s words made Du Ke and Du Xiao Li both startled inside. However, Du Ke Xin was a pleasant surprise,

    while Du Xiao Li was just pure shock.

    ¡°Father, his Majesty really asked about me?¡± Du Ke Xin asked with a face full of happiness.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Yun Han nodded, ¡°His Majesty said your zither skills weren¡¯t bad and to let you properly prepare during

    this time, so that you can perform for everyone during the mid-autumn banquet. Additionally, the other youngdies

    will also all be preparing their talents at home, so in the following period, the girl¡¯s school will be temporarily

    closed. You all won¡¯t need to go to school.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to go to school?¡± When Du Xiao li heard this news, her two eyes lit up. If she didn¡¯t have to go to

    school, then she won¡¯t need to see those old-fashioned teachers, and won¡¯t need to wait for school to let out in

    boredom every day. Sometimes, she even wondered, whether or not in the beginning, agreeing to to school was a

    wrong decision.

    Du Yun Han naturally knew what Du Xiao Li was thinking, ¡°Yes, starting from today till mid-autumn, you all won¡¯t

    need to attend ss.¡±

    ¡°Ha, this news is great!¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    Du Ke Xin looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s excited appearance and said, ¡°Father, since each family¡¯s young miss all have to

    perform, then what will third sister do?¡±

    Although she and Du Xiao Li have already tore faces at school, but at home, she still would pretend to be a good

    older sister.

    Du Xiao Li also wanted to ask this question, so she didn¡¯t bother with Du Ke Xin¡¯s unclear intentions for asking this

    either.

    ¡°Xiao Li doesn¡¯t need to perform. When his Majesty asked me about Xiao Li¡¯s situation, I just told him that she

    didn¡¯t know anything. So his Majesty thus exempted her from performing.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°Father you said this to his Majesty?¡± Du Ke Xin looked to Du Yun Han in somewhat disbelief. He was that doting

    of her? Even if this would make him lose face, he didn¡¯t care either?

    ¡°Alright, other things you don¡¯t need to bother with, just properly go prepare your performance. Since you¡¯re already

    bestowed to Ren Wang, then you¡¯ll be representing Ren Wang. If you perform well, then once you marry over, he

    will naturally be good to you. Right now, just go back and prepare.¡± Du Yun Han waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Yes. This daughter will withdraw!¡± Du Ke Xin resentfully nced at Du Xiao Li, then turned and left Du Yun

    Han¡¯s study.

    Du Xiao Li also didn¡¯t think that Du Yun Han would say that to the Emperor. Seeing Du Ke Xin angrily re at

    herself, she was toozy to bother, pretending to be nonchntly looking around the study. Yet, on the wall next to

    her, she saw Su Su Xin¡¯s portrait.

    ¡°This is mother¡¯s portrait.¡± She walked over, reaching out to touch the paper, as she muttered.

    This painter¡¯s skills really were impressive, having Su Su Xin¡¯s appearance and charm imitated perfectly, like it was

    really her. It can be seen the painter¡¯s understanding and deep feelings towards her.

    ¡°This was painted by me.¡± Du Yun Han also walked over, looking to the figure in the painting, his voice somewhat

    hoarse. ¡°In the beginning, I¡¯d thought that you all died, thus painted this painting. Look, this is you.¡±

    Du Yun Han¡¯s finger pointed to a certain ce in the painting. Du Xiao Li looked over. That was Su Su Xin¡¯s

    abdomen. No wonder she felt it was a bit strange, because that ce was slightly protruding, appearing just like a

    pregnant women. Furthermore, she was also holding the hand of a little boy, appearing to be two three years old,

    should be Du Xiu Heng.

    Then this was their whole family¡¯s portrait!

    ¡°You and mother¡¯s matters, father, can you tell me?¡± Du Xiao Li touched Su Su Xin¡¯s abdomen and asked.

    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no harm in telling you.¡± Du Yun Han let out a sigh, gazing to Su Su Xin¡¯s portrait, and began

    reminiscing the things that happened that year.

    Du Yun Han actually was born into an official¡¯s family that have been serving as officials for three generations. Just

    they were all outside officials, and their position wasn¡¯t high either. ording to the family¡¯s expectations, they

    hoped for him, the eldest di son, be able to take up an official post. But at the time, although he studied intensively,

    he didn¡¯t have too much interest in towards bing an official. Thus, in his teenage years, he left home to explore

    the outside world.

    (T/N: Outside officials meaning their post was outside of the capital.)

    One day, while passing through a mountain range, he got stopped by mountain bandits, not only robbing him of his

    money, they even wanted his little life. In the crucial moments, an elegant woman in white flew down from the

    mountains, saving his life by the thread. That woman was Su Su Xin.

    Afterwards, the two fell in love and traveled through jianghu together for a long while, experiencing many life and

    death situations. Their feelings also deepened little by little, to the point of discussing marriage.

    But, their feelings didn¡¯t receive their family¡¯s approval. Especially Su Su Xin¡¯s family, very much against her

    marrying the descendant of an official¡¯s family. However Su Su Xin¡¯s mind was made, and for this, didn¡¯t hesitate to

    cripple her own martial arts to break away from the n.

    Du Yun Han had the injured Su Su Xin brought back home. Originally, the Du family also didn¡¯t agree to them

    being together, but Du Yun Han used entering officialdom as a condition. If they don¡¯t agree, he will cut ties from

    the family just like Su Su Xin, never to return.

    Between the two options, the Du family finally agreed to their marriage, and after Su Su Xin recovered, held their

    wedding for them. And Du Yun Han also did as promised, taking Su Su Xin to the capital, and participated in the

    imperial exam, bing the top scorer among the group.

    Because his outward appearance was handsome, in addition to brimming talent, the elegant young man got fancied

    by the prime minister¡¯s youngest daughter, Zhong Mei Qing, letting her own older sister, the Empress at the time,

    put forward a word to the Emperor, letting the Emperor bestow a marriage for her and Du Yun Han.

    Learning that Du Yun Han having already married, with a main wife, the Emperor thus bestowed Zhong Mei Qing

    as his equal wife.

    At the time when the eunuch announced the decree, Du Yun Han didn¡¯t n on epting the decree, motionlessly

    kneeling on the ground. He¡¯d vowed to Su Su Xin before, only marrying her alone. She¡¯d sacrificed so much for

    him, how could he fail her again? Moreover, he¡¯d given all his love to her, how could he ept another woman?

    Just when the eunuch was about to get angry, preparing to report back to his Majesty that he was unwilling to ept

    the decree, Su Su Xin who was kneeling to the side got up and epted that decree for him.

    Although she wasn¡¯t willing to share her husband with someone else either, she could also see his heart, seeing him

    willing to defy the decree for her, so how could she bear for him to lose his future because of her, get thrown in

    prison, and even lose his life?

    Thus, not long after, the Du family added an equal wife.

    One was the noble daughter of the prime minister, and one was a woman of the pugilistic world that didn¡¯t even

    have a maiden family. The servants of the manor were all people that watched the wind and set the helm. If not for

    Du Yun Han protecting, Su Su Xin¡¯s days one can well imagine.

    Afterwards, Su Su Xin gave birth to a son a few months ahead of Zhong Mei Qing, that was the current Du Xiu

    Heng, while Zhong Mei Qing gave birth to Du Ke Xin on the tenth month of the following year.

 Chapter 69.2 - Mid Autumn Talent Performance (2)

    Chapter 69.2 ¨C Mid Autumn Talent Performance (2)

    Two yearster, Du Yun Han got sent out on official work and was gone for two months. Yet when he got back, he

    received news saying Su Su Xin had an affair with another man and escape in fear of punishment. Prior to his

    return, she¡¯d already fled for two three days.

    Du Yun Han naturally didn¡¯t believe Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s words, but his mother that came over from the old home also

    clung to this, wanting Du Yun Han to divorce Su Su Xin, even if she¡¯d already escaped, and then have Zhong Mei

    Qing raised to the main wife status. Du Yun Han didn¡¯t pay them any attention and like a madman, went to look for

    Su Su Xin¡¯s whereabouts everywhere. For this, he even stopped attending morning court, incurring the previous

    emperor¡¯s wrath.

    (T/N: I¡¯m d that I only to have to deal with narrow-minded grandmas in this novel, and thank god she doesn¡¯t

    even appear that much¨CI would be so pent up if I had to deal with them in multiple projects.)

    Originally, he was going to punish Du Yun Han, but after learning that he was looking for his wife and child, and in

    addition to the empress¡¯s urging, Du Yun Han was eventually pardoned. However, this matter also spread throughout

    the entire capital and became known by everyone.

    A few dayster, a pair of disfigured beyond recognition mother and child¡¯s body were found. The markings on

    them were exactly the same as Su Su Xin and Du Xiu Heng¡¯s. Everyone finally believed they¡¯d already died.

    Du Yun Han held that woman¡¯s corpse and sat in the mountains for a whole day and night. No matter who went, he

    all ignored. Afterwards, the old madam ordered someone to have him knocked unconscious, and finally had him

    brought back. And those two corpses, she also had someone bury.

    Since then, Du Yun Han seemingly changed into apletely different person, putting all his thoughts onto official

    work. In addition to him being very capable already, his official career soared.

    If not for Niu Jing getting drunk that time and had Du Xiao Li and Du Xiu Heng¡¯s matters blurted out, he wouldn¡¯t

    have known they were still alive, and further couldn¡¯t have possibly have the siblings brought back.

    Bringing to light a segment of dust covered memories of past events, Du Yun Han¡¯s eyes held droplets of tears. That

    was his longing towards Su Su Xin, and also resentment towards himself for being powerless to protect his own

    wife and children.

    Du Xiao Li never thought that her parents would actually have such a beautiful past together. She thought, perhaps

    Su Su Xin, till her death, never resented Du Yun Han, what she felt was also probably just helplessness.

    ¡°Father, you previously said that Du Ke Xin and Du Ke Hui were made after waking from two times getting drunk,

    then what about fifth sister? Was she also the case? Also those two yiniangs, did you take them in?¡± Du Xiao Li

    asked.

    ¡°These few days, someone has been continuously investigating about Xie Yu, mother and daughter pair, that was

    you, right?¡± Du Yun Han said.

    Du Xiao Li heard Du Yun Han¡¯s words and was startled inside. Although when she was investigating Xie Yu¡¯s

    matters, she encountered some hinderance, she never thought that Du Yun Han would immediately guess it was

    her!

    Looking to his clear eyes, Du Xiao Li thought to herself, ¡®As expected, he was an old fox.¡¯ However, she still

    admitted with a nod.

    ¡°Actually, Xue Qi isn¡¯t my daughter.¡± Du Yun Han said. ¡°You should know, they were brought back to the manor

    when Xue Qi was a few years old, right?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded. This bit wasn¡¯t even a secret in the manor, so she also knew.

    ¡°Actually, Xie Yu is the wife of a friend of mine that I met while traveling in my youth, and Xue Qi is their child.¡±

    Du Yun Han continued.

    ¡°Xue Qi isn¡¯t your child?¡± Du Xiao Li felt shocked, but also felt like this was within expectations. Judging from how

    Xie Yu interacted with the people in the manor, she indeed didn¡¯t seem like a family member, rather more like a

    guest that was lodging here

    ¡°That was a chivalrous warrior I met prior to meeting your mother. He once saved my life, and afterwards we

    became close friends. A few years ago, he brought Xie Yu and Xue Qi to me, saying he¡¯d offended someone, and

    had his wife and daughter temporarily left in my care, and then left.¡± Speaking to here, Du Yun Han let out a sigh

    and then continued, ¡°Unexpectedly, he never returned, leaving behind the two of them. Originally, that day when

    they received news of his death, Xie Yu wanted to follow after him. In the end, she was stopped by Xue Qi¡¯s crying.

    Because we don¡¯t know who they offended, so I thus had them brought back home, and announced to the outside

    that she was my outside daughter. This matter your grandmother and second mother all know.¡±

    (T/N: Chivalrous warrior ¨C Not exactly sure if this is the best trantion for it, but it¡¯s the best I cane up with.

    Simr to a traveling warrior with a robin hood like trait.)

    No wonder, with Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s personality, she actually was able to tolerate Xue Qi¡¯s existence. Turns out, she¡¯d

    long known Du Xue Qi wasn¡¯t Du Yun Han¡¯s daughter and naturally wouldn¡¯tpete with her children either.

    ¡°Then what about fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang?¡±

    ¡°Your fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang were all sent to my side by others. Although they were very secretive, it still

    couldn¡¯t be hiddenpletely.¡±

    ¡°Since you know their background is dubious, why didn¡¯t you eliminate them?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Du Yun Han returned to his desk and picked up the brush, writing on the paper eight words. Du Xiao Li walked over

    and saw ¡®casting a long line to catch big fish¡¯.

    Now that she already knows about these things, she didn¡¯t need to let Xia Yuan and them continue investigating this

    matter. Right now, she just needs to investigate what happened those two nights Du Yun Han got drunk.

    ¡°Oh, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll just head back then.¡± Du Xiao Li stretched her body.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just keep mepany? It¡¯s not like you need to go back and prepare for the talent performance.¡± Du Yun

    Han red at Du Xiao Li. Towards her wanting to leave right after finding out the truth, he was very unhappy.

    Could it be that keeping himpany was just boring?

    ¡°But old fox, don¡¯t you have things to take care of?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Du Yun Han¡¯s wronged appearance and

    said.

    Du Yun Han¡¯s two eyes lit up and asked, ¡°How did you know I have things to take care of?¡±

    ¡°The person in the tree in the courtyard has already been waiting for this long. Isn¡¯t he waiting toe report to you

    on something?¡± Du Xiao Lizily said, ¡°Alright, alright, seeing that you¡¯re this honest today, tonight I¡¯ll allow you

    toe eat dinner at my ce. There, can I go now?¡±

    ¡°Alright, then tonight I¡¯ll go eat at your ce. At that gathering yesterday, you all ate quite a few good things! You

    better not discriminate against me. Alright, you can go then.¡± Du Yun Han smilingly said.

    (T/N: Wonder if he knows about a certain prince sneaking into his daughter¡¯s room at night¨C)

    ¡°I know, alright! Really an old fox!¡± Du Xiao Li said as she headed out.

    She actually didn¡¯t tell Du Yun Han about the gathering, others all didn¡¯t know, but he unexpectedly knew!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve run out of grapes today, let someone send some more over for your father! Else, I¡¯ll go pick them

    myself! Or perhaps, I¡¯ll just tell your grandmother where the grapes came from.¡±

    Du Xiao Li had just reached the door when she heard Du Yun Han¡¯s words, nearly making her run into the door

    frame. She turned around and shot a re at Du Yun Han, before turning to leave again.

    ¡°You¡¯re also a little fox, hehe, as expected of my daughter.¡± Du Yun Han was amused by Du Xiao Li¡¯s look just now.

    He looked to the sunlight shot in from outside with squinted eyes.

    A ck shadow entered the room following the sunlight.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Have you investigated the matter?¡± Du Yun Han no longer had that gentle appearance from earlier. His gentleness

    now was only for his daughter, even his son didn¡¯t have that fortune.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man in ck had what he¡¯d investigated reported, and then waited for Du Yun Han¡¯s orders.

    ¡°En, since that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t need to go out anymore, go secretly protect Xie Yu mother and daughter. Don¡¯t

    let them be in any danger.¡± Du Yun Han pondered for a moment and said.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The man in ck got up, preparing to leave. Just before departing, he said, ¡°Master, third miss

    doesn¡¯t seem to be as simple as she appears on the surface, at least an wulin(martial artsmunity) master. I was

    hiding in the tree in the courtyard, yet was easily noticed by her. It can be seen that her martial arts might be above

    mine, or at least wouldn¡¯t be any worse than me.¡±

    ¡°I know, you can withdraw.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    T/N: This thete regr chapter for Monday; I swear I¡¯m working on catching up ;;;v;;;)

    Also a little recap, regarding MC¡¯s half-siblings, her father said that he¡¯s only ever ¡®touched¡¯ the second wife on two

    asions in their 15years of marriage, and she magically got pregnant both times in one shot while he was

    unconscious. Also he¡¯s never touched any of the other women either. The reason MC suspects them because the

    odds of that happening is like near impossible, you¡¯d have to get the timing just right, and not to mention, with the

    hygienics of ancient times, that pregnancy rate is even lower. Even now, you have parents trying for years to

    conceive a child and are still unsessful, despite all our modern advances.

 Chapter 69.3 - Mid Autumn Talent Performance (3)

    Chapter 69.3 ¨C Mid Autumn Talent Performance (3)

    After the man in ck left, Du Yun Han leaned against the back of the chair, softlyughing out loud.

    No need for the man in ck to remind him. He already knew this daughter wasn¡¯t simple, else why would he call

    her a little fox? How strong his subordinates were, he naturally knew. To be able to discover him hiding in the tree

    was already very impressive, but to be able to know that he¡¯d been waiting for a long time, that wasn¡¯t something

    possible with just a little bit of power. However, that was his daughter, his and Su Su Xin¡¯s daughter. The stronger

    she was, the happier he as the father was.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    He got up and ced a long piece of fine writing paper onto the desk, picking up the brush one the desk, beginning

    to draw on the paper. Very soon, a silhouette appeared; naturally it was Su Su Xin¡¯s.

    Before the portrait could be finished, another two men in ck entered Du Yun Han¡¯s study. Du Yun Han saw the

    two of them and had the brush put down, asking: ¡°What have you gained during this trip to the Miao borders?¡±

    (T/N: Miao is an ethnic group in the southwest of China.)

    Du Xiao Li returned to her own courtyard, thinking back to Du Yun Han¡¯s expression when he spoke about Xie Yu

    mother and daughter pair. Looks like he encountered some troubles recently. Today¡¯s man in ck perhaps had been

    sent by him to investigate matters regarding the pair. However, it still wasn¡¯t to the point where couldn¡¯t resolve the

    issue, so she didn¡¯t need to worry either.

    Thinking about how in the following ten days, she all won¡¯t have to attend school, she felt refreshed inside. Of

    course, if this weather can be a little more cooler, that would be even better.

    Not long after she¡¯d returned to her own courtyard, Ji Liu Xia suddenly sent someone toe find her, inviting her

    to the General¡¯s Manor. She gave Du Yun Han a heads up, and then went out with Xia Yuan and them.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Du Xiao Li followed the servant girl directly to Ji Liu Xia¡¯s courtyard. After arriving, she noticed Fu Ya Lan, Meng

    Jiang Zhuo and also Han Ming Xiang were all there.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just gather yesterday? Howe you all gathered together again? And even had me called over too.¡± Du

    Xiao Li asked in confusion.

    Hearing her words, the other three looked to one another andughed, making Du Xiao Li even more confused.

    ¡°They were all called over by me to helpe up with an idea for me.¡± Ji Liu Xia softly said.

    ¡°Come up with what idea?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that during the mid-autumn banquet, each family¡¯s youngdy all have to perform a talent? Therefore, a

    certain someone is worrying.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo teased.

    ¡°Ahahaha.¡± When Meng Jiang Zhuo finished, everyone all burst intoughter. Du Xiao Li also understood the

    reason why Ji Liu Xia called her over.

    ¡°Clearly knowing I don¡¯t know any of the four arts, but still insist on making me prepare a performance. My father

    even said, if I don¡¯t prepare a proper performance, he¡¯ll confiscate my treasured sword. I¡¯m about to worry to death,

    yet you all are stillughing!¡± Ji Liu Xia said with a pout. Afterwards, she looked to Du Xiao Li and asked, ¡°Xiao

    Li, what are you nning on performing?¡±

    As Ji Liu Xia asked, everyone all turned their attention to Du Xiao Li. Although they knew she had medical skills,

    it¡¯s not like she could perform treating a patient, right?

    Du Xiao Li shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to perform a talent.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Ji Liu Xia¡¯s voice instantly went up several decibels and resentfully red at Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Because my father told the emperor I don¡¯t know anything, so the emperor exempted me from performing.¡± Du

    Xiao Li exined.

    ¡°Prime Minister Du is that good? I also don¡¯t know anything, but howe my father throwing me up? This is

    unfair, wuuwuu¡­.¡± Ji Liu Xia was about to cry from worrying.

    ¡°Sweat, you three all didn¡¯t help her think of a good idea?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to the three sitting there eating grapes

    and asked.

    Han Ming Xiang had the grape skin spit into a little t to the side and said, ¡°How do we help her? What we can

    do, she¡¯s all unable to do, or perhaps should say, anything an ordinary girl can do, she all don¡¯t know how to do.¡±

    Being said like this by Han Ming Xiang, Ji Liu Xia also shut up and sat down, ¡°Picking up a brush, or an

    instrument, I just feel powerless all over. Only when picking up the sword do I feel I¡¯m alive.¡±

    Du Xiao Li also found a chair and sat down, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything you can do?¡±

    Ji Liu Xia pondered for a moment. Although she very much wanted to think of something she could do, but after

    trying hard for a long while, she still could only give up and shake her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°The three of us have already helped her brainstorm for a long time, but aftering up with that many ideas, not

    one suited her.¡± Fu Ya Lan said. For their own friend to be like this, they also worried!

    ¡°Well, I originally wanted to teach her a dance, but her movements were very stiff, it simply won¡¯t do.¡± Meng Jiang

    Zhuo said.

    ¡°But I only know martial arts moves, letting me dance those soft and flexible movements, I really can¡¯t do it!¡± Ji Liu

    Xia also felt very wronged.

    Dance? Du Xiao Li suddenly had a sh of inspiration, asking: ¡°Do you know sword dance?¡±

    ¡°Sword dance? What kind of dance is that?¡± As soon as Du Xiao Li¡¯s words came out, the other four all uniformly

    looked to her. Even Meng Jiang Zhuo, who was the most adept at and knowledgeable about dance, had never heard

    of this kind of dance before.

    ¡°Sword dance, is it a dance rted to swords?¡± Ji Liu Xia, as expected, was very sensitive towards sword and

    instantly guessed it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯re uninterested in all other talents, and only know how to y with swords,

    perhaps this is suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°But what kind of dance is sword dance?¡± Fu Ya Lan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s where you have the sword¡¯s movesbined with dance. For her, it should be rtively simple.¡± Du Xiao Li

    exined, and then felt her exnation wasn¡¯t very clear, thus asked Ji Liu Xia for a sword.

    Ji Liu Xia knew Du Xiao Li wanted to demonstrate for her, thus quickly had a servant girl fetch her sword, and

    handed it to Du Xiao Li

    Du Xiao Li had the sword¡¯s sheath removed and ced onto the tea table. She got up and walked to the center of the

    room. Her right hand held the sword in reverse, cing it before her left shoulder. The swordid horizontal across

    her chest. Left hand pinched into a sword style and ced before the sword, forming a cool pose.

    (T/N: Author¡¯s chinese was really broken thest two lines so it¡¯s not my fault if it sounds confusing.)

    Not waiting for the others to admire, she began moving. The sword¡¯s style matched with the dance¡¯s movements,

    and amidst the coolness, there didn¡¯tck gentleness, making Ji Liu Xia and them all nked from watching.

    Du Xiao Li only danced for a bit before stopping. She looked to Ji Liu Xia and asked, ¡°This kind of dance, can you

    dance?¡±

    ¡°Wow, that really was too pretty!¡± Ji Liu Xia¡¯s two eyes glistened as she gazed to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Whether or not it was pretty is rather secondary. The question is, this kind of dance, are you able to dance?¡±

    Towards Ji Liu Xia¡¯s ability to catch the important point, Du Xiao Li admitted defeat.

    ¡°Can, this kind of dance, I definitely will be able to dance.¡± Ji Liu Xia quickly nodded her head, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not

    those soft and flexible dances, then it¡¯s not a problem. Furthermore, I can even hold a sword. When timees, I¡¯ll

    definitely be very energetic!¡±

    (T/N: Why does she sound like she¡¯s cursed and needs to hold the sword for power.)

    ¡°This kind of dance, I¡¯ve never seen before. Never thought that there was actually such a pretty dance!¡± Meng Jiang

    Zhuo had both hands crossed before her chest, appearing very excited.

    ¡°Indeed very pretty. To think Xiao Li knew this kind of dance, really makes one exim in admiration!¡± Fu Ya Lan

    said.

    (T/N: Best kinds of friends to make when you transmigrate is ones that don¡¯t ask too many questions.)

    ¡°Right, Xiao Li¡¯s dancing really was great, making my heart itch from watching and want to go dance too!¡± Han

    Ming Xiang also nodded with a praise.

    ¡°I also want to too, but I¡¯m simply not suited for this kind of dance. Even if I know the moves, I still can¡¯t disy

    that kind of strength coupled with gentleness feeling.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo somewhat regrettably said.

    ¡°Actually, if you all have to perform, then you can assemble into one performance.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to them and

    said.

    T/N: When I¡¯m tranting the passages always feel so long, but then when I reread through feel so short. I wanna

    clone myself so I can trante more aijfoasidjfi ;;;;v;;;;)

 Chapter 69.4 - Mid Autumn Talent Performance (4)

    Chapter 69.4 ¨C Mid Autumn Talent Performance (4)

    ¡°Assemble into one performance?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Du Xiao Li returned to her seat and had the sword put back in its sheath. ¡°We can arrange a

    performance and have all your talents put together. This way, you can both disy your uniqueness, and also be

    able to set off each other.¡±

    ¡°This is a good idea!¡± Ji Liu Xia eximed, ¡°We¡¯ll just join together, how about it?¡±

    ¡°We can try.¡± Han Ming Xiang nodded. Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s suggestion, she also was somewhat excited.

    Before when everyone performed, everyone just performed their respective act. No one has ever thought of wanting

    to have several performances put together. If they were to do this, they¡¯ll definitely acquire a different effect.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you don¡¯t need to prepare a performance anyways, and this suggestion was also made by you, so why

    don¡¯t you be in charge of our arrangements?¡± Han Ming Xiang said.

    (T/N: MC is good at getting to work for her¡ªMC next step in her OPness is idol group manager??)

    Hearing this, everyone else also agreed. They all felt if Du Xiao Li were to do the arrangements for them, they¡¯ll

    definitely have an earth-shattering performance.

    ¡°Eh, alright. However, we only have these few days, so time-wise, it¡¯s rather tight. In this time, let¡¯s all find a ce

    to practice together, how about it?¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°How about just going to your wolf park? That ce is wide and spacious, yet won¡¯t leak our matter.¡± Fu Ya Lan

    suggested.

    Du Xiao Li pondered for a moment and shook her head denying.

    ¡°You think it won¡¯t do?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo asked.

    ¡°The wolf park is too close to the Prime Minister Du¡¯s manor. If you all were to practice music there, the sound will

    be heard. Furthermore, that ce had just been built. As soon as the sunes out, it¡¯ll be very hot.¡± Du Xiao Li

    exined why it wouldn¡¯t work.

    ¡°Ah? Then where will we go?¡± Ji Liu Xia asked.

    ¡°I know a ce.¡± Du Xiao Li said. ¡°However, it¡¯s outside the city, and going back and forth every day is very

    troublesome. If you all can persuade your families to allow you to live outside for a few days, then that¡¯ll be more

    convenient.¡±

    ¡°Have to live outside?¡± Fu Ya Lan was somewhat troubled, not knowing whether or not her family will agree.

    ¡°Ya Lan is worried that Elder Fu won¡¯t agree?¡± Han Ming Xiang asked.

    Fu Ya Lan nodded. Because they were the family of a cab minister, so towards house rules and whatnot, she

    treated particrly seriously. Not returning home for a few days like this, don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be doable.

    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll just send an invitation, saying I¡¯m going to the estate outside the city to practice and want to

    invite you to apany me. This way, Elder Fu won¡¯t object right?¡± Han Ming Xiang thought of an idea.

    ¡°Hahaha, good, this is a good idea! With princessing forward, we can go as long as we want!¡± Ji Liu Xia was

    also worried just now. But now with Han Ming Xiang¡¯s words, she instantly felt everyone was all great! And with

    Xiao Li helping her too, this time, she definitely won¡¯t lose face again!

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled! Tomorrow at mao-hour(5-7am), we¡¯ll gather at the city gates.¡± Du Xiao Li decided with a p of

    her hands.

    ¡°Why tomorrow? Can¡¯t we start today?¡± Ji Liu Xia asked. She wanted to learn that sword dance right away.

    ¡°Today won¡¯t do. Tonight, I still have something to do. Moreover, that sword dance of yours needs special props.

    Today, I have to go draw up the design and go find a cksmith to make it for you. And don¡¯t even know if it can be

    made; if it can¡¯t, we¡¯ll just have to make do with ordinary swords.¡± Du Xiao Li said

    ¡°There¡¯s also props?¡± Ji Liu Xia said in surprise.

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s props! Using props to dance, the effects will be even better.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then just draw the designs up here.¡± Ji Liu Xia thought about how Du Xiao Li rarely everes to the General¡¯s

    Manor and wanted to leave her to y.

    ¡°En, sure, just need brush, ink, and paper.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°After I finish drawing, everyone can also find time to

    discuss how roles are going to be divided.¡±

    ¡°Divide roles?¡±

    ¡°Like see what you all are good at, and what you want to perform.¡± Du Xiao Li said. ¡°Afterwards, also see how to

    bine together so that it won¡¯t feel jarring.¡±

    ¡°Is that so! But won¡¯t you take a long time to draw?¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯ll be done very soon. Drawing this kind of blueprint is very simple, just worried that the cksmith

    won¡¯t be able to forge it. I¡¯ll draw it out first, then see.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Ji Liu Xia lead everyone to her own study. Although it¡¯s said to be her study, the times she¡¯s gone in can be counted

    on one hand. If not for people cleaning every day, this ce certainly would¡¯ve long piled with dust.

    Du Xiao Li very quickly had the designs drawn out, but didn¡¯t have someone go find a cksmith to forge it,

    instead started discussing roles with everyone. This design appeared simple, but needed to be exined clearly to

    the cksmith, else there¡¯ll be problems with the final product.

    ¡°I know fifth brother has a cksmith that is very skilled. How about we go find himter?¡± Han Ming Xiang said.

    ¡°Okay, right now, let¡¯s confirm the acts you all want to perform.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a nod.

    After discussing, they finally confirmed the acts everyone wanted to perform.

    Ji Liu Xia will only perform the sword dance; this didn¡¯t need to be debated. Meng Jiang Zhuo was also the most

    skilled at dance, but in a style that waspletely different from sword dance. Han Ming Xiang was most skilled at

    ying the xiao flute, thus she will be in charge of ying the xiao. And Fu Ya Lan, who was rather skilled in many

    things, in the end, settled on pipa and zither.

    (T/N: For some reason thest part I thought she was going to y them at the same time. My ancient history

    professor once called the pipa, ancient china¡¯s guitar.)

    While discussing, everyone were all rather excited, and very much looked forward to the performance this time.

    Especially since Du Xiao Li said, needed to dance out a story, thus everyone all were itching inside, wanting to

    imperial go try

    After having these roles allocated, everyone left the General¡¯s Manor together. Because Ji Lun and Ji Liu Feng had

    both gone to the barracks, they didn¡¯t get to see them.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo and Fu Ya Lan both returned home, returning to prepare their own things, and afterwards just

    needed to wait for Han Ming Xiang¡¯s invitation card. Du Xiao Li thus went with Han Ming Xiang to go find that

    cksmith she mentioned.

    The horse carriage traveled through the city for a while, and then arrived at a somewhat deste street. Han Ming

    Xiang pointed to the innermost of the alley and said, ¡°It¡¯s that cksmith shop.¡±

    Du Xiao Li nced over. This alleyway, the horse carriagepletely couldn¡¯t enter. That cksmith shop also

    wasn¡¯t very conspicuous, only having a simple banner hung at the entrance with the word ¡®iron¡¯ written on there.

    ¡°I only know about this ce because fifth brother brought me here oncest time. Heard the things forged here are

    particrly good. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Han Ming Xiang finished saying and walked on ahead.

    Du Xiao Li followed Han Ming Xiang to the front of the shop, and upon seeing the person currently in the

    cksmith shop forging, she cried out in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± The person lifted his head and skeptically looked to Du Xiao Li.

    T/N: I feel like I¡¯m pretty good at keeping up with my schedule at the beginning of the month but towards the end

    everything just falls apart. This is actuallyst Wednesday¡¯s chapter, I keep track of all the regr chapters and

    sponsored, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just behind¡ª-again ;;;v;;;)

 Chapter 69.5 - Mid Autumn Talent Performance (5)

    Chapter 69.5 ¨C Mid Autumn Talent Performance (5)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Mochakat9! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me anymore? I¡¯m that little girl from Zhou County. That year I had you forge a

    set of silver needles and a dagger for me, and afterwards, also ordered two pots.¡± Du Xiao Li never

    thought the cksmith Han Ming Xiang mentioned would actually be an old acquaintance.

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re that little girl!¡± cksmith Wang hear Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and instantly recalled. Truly

    because the things Du Xiao Li ordered at that time were all too strange, so he had a rather deep

    impression of her. ¡°Howe you¡¯ve alsoe to the capital?¡±

    ¡°I followed my family here.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Afterwards, I went to go nd you, but instead saw the

    shop¡¯s doors closed. I¡¯d wondered where you¡¯d gone, but never thought that you¡¯de to the

    capital. This time, with you here, the things I want won¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    ¡°What, Xiao Li, you two know each other?¡± Han Ming Xiang asked, seeing Du Xiao Li and cksmith

    Wang politely greeting each other.

    ¡°En, uncle came from the same ce as me. In the past, I even looked for him to make some things

    for me.¡± Du Xiao Li said

    ¡°Hehe, little girl, this time you want to forge something strange again?¡± cksmith Wang asked with

    a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li had the previously drawn out designs taken out and handed to cksmith Wang,

    letting him have a look.

    cksmith Wang took the drawing from Du Xiao Li and looked it over, saying with an ¡®as expected¡¯

    look, ¡°I just knew the things you want made aren¡¯t ordinary. This is?¡±

    ¡°This is a prop.¡± Du Xiao Li said. Afterwards, she had this prop¡¯s overall shape described, and then

    had the design ns exined to him. cksmith Wang nodded along as he listened. It was very

    obvious that he understood Du Xiao Li¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°En, if it¡¯s like that, then it¡¯s not a problem.¡± cksmith Wang said, ¡°However, I need some time.¡±

    ¡°How long?¡± Du Xiao Li asked. If it can¡¯t bepleted before mid-autumn, then there wouldn¡¯t be

    any point to it.

    cksmith Wang looked to the drawings and pondered for a while, ¡°At the earliest, on the ninth,

    andtest probably around eleventh or twelfth.¡±

    (T/N: Mid-autumn is on the fteenth.)

    ¡°Then no problem.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded. As long as it was nished before mid-autumn festival.

    After paying the deposit, Du Xiao Li and Han Ming Xiang left. Soon after, she returned to her own

    courtyard, ate lunch, and stayed upstairs pondering how to coordinate the performance for that

    day. Since she has agreed to help them, then she¡¯ll denitely do her best. Just like this, she

    contemted all the way until evening when Xia Yuan came up to remind her that they can start

    preparing for dinner.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t have them go to the estate today was because this morning she¡¯d

    promised to invite a certain old fox over for dinner. Thinking of her old man, Du Xiao Li suddenly

    had a feeling like she couldn¡¯t see through him.

    She made a table full of dishes, and then let someone go have Du Xiu Heng invited over too.

    Although the girl¡¯s school had stopped ss, Du Xiu Heng¡¯s side held ss per usual. Then, before

    Du Yun Han arrived, Du Xiao Li had those past events told to Du Xiu Heng.

    Du Xiu Heng although didn¡¯t say he would forgive Du Yun Han, he didn¡¯t reject him like before

    either. At least, they were able to peacefully and calmly sit together for a meal.

    While eating, Du Xiao Li told Du Yun Han about going to live at the estate for a few days. Du Yun Han

    seemed to have already known that estate was her property, so he easily agreed, but asked Du Xiao

    Li to remember to have someone send fresh grapes over every day, causing Du Xiao Li to want to

    directly snatch over his bowl and chopsticks and have him pushed out.

    Early next morning, Du Xiao Li waited at the city gates for Han Ming Xiang and them. By mao-hour

    (5am-7am), everyone all sessively turned up.

    ¡°Xiao Li, howe you brought along Silver and Gold too?¡± Ji Liu Xia looked to Silver and Gold, who

    were in another horse carriage, and curiously asked.

    ¡°That ce has something they like.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    In order to maintain secrecy, Du Xiao Li this time let everyone all get on her horse carriage and then

    made their servants all return, not bringing along even the close serving maids.

    ¡°The things this time absolutely need to be kept secret. During this period of time, the people at the

    estate will take care of you all.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°I never use personal maids. You all should also be ne without them during these days, right?¡± Ji Liu

    Xia looked to them and asked.

    ¡°Eh, should be ne.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

    Aside from at school, they all have never experienced not having their personal maids take care of

    them before.

    ¡°Sometimes, when you do things yourself, you¡¯ll discover a dierent kind of self. Alright, let¡¯s go

    then.¡± Du Xiao Li said to Xia Yuan outside. Xia Yuan waved the whip, and the horse carriage began

    moving.

    Because the time was still early right now, there were practically no oneing and going outside

    the city.

    ¡°Ah, never thought that summer mornings were actually this cool and refreshing.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo

    pulled open the curtains, letting the morning cool breeze brush across her own face. Seeing the

    already gradually rising sun, she felt exceptionally happy.

    ¡°Xiao Li, where are we going this time?¡± Fu Ya Lan asked.

    ¡°To an estate, and stay there for a few days. That ce is a very good ce to practice!¡± Du Xiao Li

    said.

    ¡°Is it that estate with grapes?¡± Ji Liu Xia¡¯s two eyes lit up as she asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded.

    ¡°Ha, we¡¯re actually going to stay at the estate where grapes are produced, feel excited just thinking

    about it!¡± Ji Liu Xia said.

    Du Xiao Liughed and didn¡¯t say anything, watching them getting excited over this trip.

    When the horse carriage reached within the estate¡¯s vicinity, Ji Liu Xia screamed out, loudly calling

    for the carriage to stop. Before Xia Yuan could stop the carriagepletely, she¡¯d already jumped

    down from the horse carriage.

    ¡°Goodness, princess, Ya Lan, Jiang Zhuo, you all quicklye down!¡± Ji Liu Xia saw the grapes on the

    two sides of the road and excitedly called out the other three¡¯s name.

    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s actually this many grapes!¡± Everyone all came down from the horse carriage and

    gasped at the strings of grapes.

    ¡°No wonder Xiao Li have that many grapes to eat everyday!¡± Ji Liu Xia said.

    ¡°These grapes are only avable this month. After a while, they¡¯ll be gone. However, there¡¯s a

    persimmon orchard in the back. Once autumn and winteres, we¡¯ll be able to eat it.¡± Du Xiao Li

    said, ¡°Additionally, there¡¯s also some other fruits. If you all are interested, while the sun still isn¡¯t

    very hot right now, we can go for a stroll.¡±

    ¡°Aright, let¡¯s go for a stroll!¡± While talking just now, Ji Liu Xia had already went in and picked a string

    of grapes, holding it in her hands.

    ¡°Eh, you can go back and wash it before eating.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to her impatient appearance and

    felt a sweat droping down.

    ¡°This looks pretty clean to me! At worst, I¡¯ll just peel the skin and eat it.¡± Ji Liu Xia said as she studied

    the grape.

    Du Xiao Li was speechless. However, the grapes now were indeed much cleaner than modern

    grapes. If it were modern grapes, then it denitely needed to be washed before it can be eaten.

    ¡°Xia Yuan, you all drive the horse carriages over rst, and then tell them that we¡¯vee.¡± Du Xiao Li

    instructed.

    ¡°Alright miss.¡± Xia Yuan nodded and drove the horse carriage ahead.

    Silver and Gold had already jumped down from the horse carriage as soon as they¡¯d arrived. Ying Ge

    and Qiao Zhu went back in the horse carriage behind them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you all for a stroll.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Starting from this moment, they¡¯ll be spending the next several days together here¡­..

 Chapter 70.1 - Entering the Palace (1)

    Entering the Pce (1)

    ________________________________________

    "Awooo--" While Du Xiao Li showed everyone around the estate, Silver and them had already ran through orchard and into the mountain, howling at the top of the mountains.

    "I''ve seen many estates before, but Xiao Li''s estate looks the best, and also the most unique." Han Ming Xiang said.

    "Right, other estates all nt grains, and most were all just for avoiding the heat during the summer and what not, appearing to only have decorative value. Yours has looks and was also farnd!" Meng Jiang Zhuo said with a sigh.

    "Hehe, others, I don''t know. I just know that in the next few days, we can eat our fill of grapes!" Ji Liu Xia wasn''t that interested in these. The only thing she paid attention to was food!

    "Hehe, let''s go back then. Right now, the sun is getting hotter, careful not to get burnt into ck charcoal!" Du Xiao Li said, leading everyone from the foot of the mountain back to the courtyard.

    "Miss." Aunt Xie stood at the entrance, weing Du Xiao Li and them, while carrying her grandson.

    "Aunt Xie, why are you waiting here again?" Du Xiao Li asked.

    "Thanks to Miss, I can look after the children in the estate, so it''s nothing for me to wait here for miss." Aunt Xie said with a smile. "My husband has already instructed them to have the rooms all sorted out. Pleasee in."

    "Thank you." Du Xiao Li said, "Let''s go in."

    Aunt Xie brought Du Xiao Li and them to the rear courtyard. Because Xia Yuan and them had already exined, their rooms were all arranged together in one little courtyard.

    "This isrge courtyard encasing little courtyard, and your little courtyard also has a courtyard!" Fu Ya Lan said with a smile.

    "Xiao Li, you really know how to live!" Meng Jiang Zhuo eximed in admiration. Together with her, she would always be pleasantly surprised.

    "Hehe, you all go choose your rooms first. Later on, when we don''t go out, we''ll just rehearse in this courtyard. Thergest room over there, I''ll have them clean outter. When the sun is too big, we can practice inside." Du Xiao Li said.

    "Alright."

    Everyone went and picked out their own rooms. Afterwards, they went to Du Xiao Li''s room. Du Xiao Li then exined her thoughts to everyone.

    She wanted to perform aplete story, reflecting a mystical woman''s legend. Sigh, after pondering, she felt Hua Mn''s story fit best.

    She had Hua Mn''s story exined and then said, "The front portion will be danced by big sister Jiang Zhuo. This part, you can just show off the feeling of a noble daughter. Afterwards, the second portion, Hua Mn goes to war, this part, will be danced by big sister Liu Xia. The third portion, removing the armor and returning to the farm, will also be danced by big sister Jiang Zhuo."

    "Then I''ll only be dancing that middle part? That little?" Ji Liu Xia said.

    "If you can dance the kind of dance big sister Jiang Zhuo can, you can also have more parts." Du Xiao Li amusingly looked to Ji Liu Xia. Previously, she was still scared to death, but now she was instead surging with passion.

    "Then I''ll just dance my part." Ji Liu Xia pouted, "What about princess and Ya Lan?"

    "Sister Ya Lan and princess, you two will be the apaniment. Using music to embellish the atmosphere, conveying the story''s emotions." Du Xiao Li said, "In the beginning, the tempo is rather light and cheerful. Big sister Ya Lan can just perform solo with the zither. Afterwards, in the second portion, need a rtively intense tune. At this time, just use the pipa to perform. Then, in the third portion, a duet with the zither and xiao flute. Just, this way, princess''s parts will be rtively little."

    Han Ming Xiang smiled and said, "It''s fine. I originally don''t need to perform anyways. Just, yesterday, hearing you all talk about it, I thus decided to join in, also helping you all while I''m at it. It doesn''t matter how many parts I have."

    Du Xiao Li pondered for a moment and said, "Since princess knows how to y the xiao, then should also know how to y the bamboo flute too, right?"

    (T/N: Xiao is yed vertically, while a bamboo flute is yed horizontally.)

    "Yes, but normally don''t y it very much." Han Ming Xiang said.

    "Ha, then in the first portion, you can start with the flute and perform the first portion together with big sister Ya Lan. Then, use the xiao in the third portion." Du Xiao Li exined.

    "Why can''t the princess use the xiao in the first portion?" Ji Liu Xia asked in confusion.

    "Because the mood in the beginning is rather light and cheerful, and the xiao''s sound carries a kind of mncholy, so it doesn''t suit the front part. Right, Xiao Li?" Fu Ya Lan said.

    (T/N: If you''re curious what a xiao sounds like---check here; the bamboo flute is generally a higher pitch than the xiao. Also here''s a xiao + zither duet example.)

    Du Xiao Li nodded. It was precisely this reasoning.

    "But I didn''t bring a bamboo flute this time." Han Ming Xiang said.

    "No worries, I have one here. In the next few days, you''ll just have to make do. When you return, you can then use your own." Du Xiao Li said.

    "Alright." Han Ming Xiang nodded.

    "But, Xiao Li, a rtively intense tune, I can''te up with one that''s fitting of the battlefield." Fu Ya Lan said, feeling troubled.

    "No matter, I''ll write a music sheet for you in a moment. You can see if it''s fitting or not." Du Xiao Li recalled the well known piece from her past life, ''Ambush on Ten Sides''. Using that piece should be fine.

    (T/N: This is a solo pipa piece----old recording but this is like the best version of this piece.)

    "Wow, Xiao Li, you also know how topose music? Heavens, what do you not know!?" Ji Liu Xia looked to Du Xiao Li like she was looking at a strange creature.

    "Cough, cough, it''s notposed by me, I just heard it before, that''s all." Du Xiao Li said.

    Soon after, she had someone bring brush, ink, and paper, and wrote out the music score for ''Ambush on Ten Sides''. Afterwards, she handed it to Fu Ya Lan and asked, "What do you think about this piece?"

    (T/N: If you wanna be more amazed at MC''s memory, below is a page of the music sheet for the pipa of this piece; there''s a total of 8 pages of this.)

    Fu Ya Lan took the music score. The more she looked the more excited she got, "This piece, this piece......"

    "Is it not fitting?" Ji Liu Xia asked.

    "No, it''s very fitting. If we use this piece, we''ll definitely shock everyone." Fu Ya Lan said, "Just use this piece then."

    "Alright, then in the time after, princess and big sister Ya Lan will first practice the tune. Big sister Jiang Zhuo''s dance, we don''t need to worry about either. Then that just leaves big sister Liu Xia''s dance."

    "Haha, with you here, my dancing won''t be a problem either." Ji Liu Xia very confidently grabbed Du Xiao Li''s shoulder and said with augh.

    "Don''t be happy too early. From how I see it, Xiao Li''s not going to let you have it easy. You''d best make mental preparations first." Han Ming Xiang snickered.

 Chapter 70.2 - Entering the Palace (2)

    Chapter 70.2 ¨C Entering the Pce (2)

    T/N: Emlee and shashaazu sponsored chapter! Someone you all probably miss will appear in this chapter

    ehheehehehhe

    ¡°How can¡­.¡± that be. Ji Liu Xia wanted to retort, but seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s smiling eyes, she suddenly felt chills

    down her back.

    ¡°In the first five days, you all just practice on your own. Afterwards, we¡¯llbine together and practice. That¡¯s

    why, big sister Liu Xia, you only have five days time to learn, and moreover have to practice till you¡¯re very familiar

    with it.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Five days? Xiao Li, I can¡¯t do it in five days.¡±Ji Liu Xia frantically shook her head.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even tried yet, how do you know you can¡¯t?¡± Du Xiao Li sternly looked to Ji Liu Xia, ¡°Giving up

    before even trying, then in the future, what else can you expect yourself to aplish?¡±

    ¡°I¡­..¡± Ji Liu Xia felt as if she was smacked on the head. She felt Du Xiao Li¡¯s words were very reasonable, but she

    was still uncertain inside. However, she still nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Since I said five days, then I¡¯ve already taken your problem into consideration.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Moreover, this is

    abined performance. The coordination is very important. If the coordination isn¡¯t good, then your performance

    will be dragged down. We¡¯re an unit. Each performance all corresponds to another, so that¡¯s why I nned for more

    time in the back.¡±

    ¡°En, I understand. I¡¯ll definitely learn earnestly.¡± Ji Liu Xia promised.

    ¡°The three of you can practice together first. Afterwards, once I¡¯ve taught big sister Liu Xia the dance, everyone can

    bine together.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then when I practice, there won¡¯t be any music apaniment.¡±

    ¡°You can just practice the movements. Afterwards, when big sister Ya Lan isn¡¯t using the pipa, I¡¯ll borrow it and let

    you practice to the music.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li you know how to y the pipa?¡±

    ¡°A little bit.¡± Du Xiao Li said. In her past life, she¡¯d studied many musical instruments, and pipa was one among

    them. Although she¡¯d never gotten an award before, she still yed rtively well.

    ¡°Then, right now, y this piece for us to hear.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to everyone¡¯s expectant gazes and reluctantly nodded. Picking up Fu Ya Lan¡¯s pipa, she sat down

    atop the stool and lightly plucked the strings, searching for that feeling from her past life. Once she got familiar with

    it, she began ying the piece. That stirred up tune shook the hearts of everyone present.

    ¡°As expected, it was this kind of feeling!¡± Fu Ya Lan understood the pipa the best. As soon as she saw the score, she

    just knew, this tune definitely was this kind of feeling!

    ¡°Alright, big sister Liu Xia and I will go learn the sword dance first.¡± Du Xiao Li finished ying and got up,

    handing the pipa back to Fu Ya Lan. Afterwards, she took Ji Liu Xia to a separate room and began to teach her the

    sword dance.

    ¡°Actually, the most impressive among us is Xiao Li. To be able to marry her really is my fifth brother¡¯s good

    fortune.¡± Han Ming Xiang said with a sigh.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo and Fu Ya Lan also nodded in agreement. Although when Du Xiao Li entered the capital, she was

    rumored to not be good at anything, she still came out and refuted the rumors. That was just because she was lowkey. Her medical skills were superb. She was also very familiar with music, and from the looks of it, she probably

    knows more than just the pipa. She also knows how to dance and how to make good food. And to be able to possess

    the wolf park and this estate meant that she knew how to earn money. Most importantly, she was only thirteen!

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s began too. We can¡¯t fall behind them!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said

    Thus, the three of them began discussing their first portion¡¯s tune and dance.

    In the first few days, Du Xiao Li spent the entire time teaching Ji Liu Xia the sword dance. Have to say, as long as Ji

    Liu Xia was holding the sword, her entire person just came to life. An entire tune length of sword dance, she learned

    very quickly, and it was much better than anticipated.

    Du Xiao Li sometimes would also go over to check on Meng Jiang Zhuo and the other¡¯s situation. Watching her

    dance, she can¡¯t help but praise.

    And when everyone was taking a break, Du Xiao Li would also take everyone outside for a stroll. Once the first five

    days past, Du Xiao Li let Xia Yuan and them go into town to fetch the props cksmith Wang forged. Afterwards,

    everyone thus began practicing together. In the beginning, everyone was still somewhat unustomed and often

    made mistakes in coordination. After a day¡¯s grinding, they were already able to perform the entire thing.

    ¡°How is it? This result¡¯s not bad right?¡±

    Du Xiao Li and them watched Ji Liu Xia and Fu Ya Lan perform, getting infected by the grandeur that was being

    expressed.

    ¡°Never thought that Liu Xia could dance the sword dance this well!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo happily said as she looked to

    brilliantly performing Ji Liu Xia, who was holding the prop sword.

    ¡°Right. As expected, she was born for the sword!¡±

    After Ji Liu Xia finished dancing, the pipa sound gradually faded away. To the side, Han Ming Xiang began ying

    the xiao flute, letting the entire atmospherepletely change into another tone. Following which, the zither

    sounded, seemingly carrying some sweetness amidst the mncholy. Matched with Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s dance, it

    made Ji Liu Xia, who¡¯d retreated to the side, stare in awe.

    ¡°Haha, I can already imagine the others¡¯ expressions when they see this performance of ours!¡±

    Afterpletely dancing through this performance once more, everyone all had an excited look on their face.

    ¡®p, p, p.¡¯

    A burst of apuse sounded from the trees. Everyone lifted their heads to look, discovering someone on top of the

    persimmon tree.

    ¡°Big brother Luo Qi, when did youe?¡± Du Xiao Li

    This morning, Du Xiao Li saw that the sun wasn¡¯t too big, and thus brought Ji Liu Xia and them to the persimmon

    orchard to practice. Unexpectedly, she got too into it and didn¡¯t even notice that someone appeared in the tree.

    ¡°Halfway through the first dance. Not just me, someone else came too.¡± Luo Qi jumped down from the tree and

    nded by Du Xiao Li¡¯s side.¡±Who else?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Without needing Luo Qi to reply, a few others already walked in from outside the orchard. It was precisely a fully

    dressed in ck Han Ming Yi, and Leng Yi and Leng Er.

    ¡°See, him.¡± Luo Qi looked to Han Ming Yi and said.

    ¡°Greetings your Highness Ding Wang.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo and them all bowed towards Han Ming Yi.

    ¡°You¡¯re excused.¡± Han Ming Yi faintly said, his line of sight on Du Xiao Li the entire time.

    ¡°Fifth brother, why are you here?¡± Han Min Xiang never thought that Han Ming Yi woulde here.

 Chapter 70.3 - Entering the Palace (3)

    Chapter 70.3 ¨C Entering the Pce (3)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Noir! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°Heard you all were practicing for the mid-autumn festival performance here, and thus came to see. Just now, was

    that the performance you all prepared?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    ¡°Yes, how is it? Isn¡¯t it very stunning?¡±

    ¡°En, very creative, not bad.¡± Han Ming Yi nodded his head.

    ¡°Ha, even Ding Wang said it¡¯s not bad, then when we perform, it¡¯ll definitely shock others! Haha, let¡¯s see how my

    father will criticize me this time!¡± Ji Liu Xia said with a heartyugh.

    ¡°Xiao Li¡¯s idea is indeed very good.¡± Fu Ya Lan said.

    Seeing Han Ming Yi staring at herself, Du Xiao Li felt somewhat embarrassed and turned her head towards Luo Qi,

    ¡°Big brother Luo Qi, howe you¡¯re in the capital?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is mid-autumn; the Emperor is grandly holding a banquet and also invited us to participate.¡± Luo Qi

    replied.

    ¡°Invited you all? Doesn¡¯t the government normally not involve itself with the people of the pugilistic world? How

    e this time you got invited? Aside from you, are there others?¡± Du Xiao Li asked in shock.

    ¡°In the past, there indeed weren¡¯t any dealings, but this time, don¡¯t know why, the Emperor has sent invitation to

    people of the three powerhouses, thus my father has let mee.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, this is?¡± Ji Liu Xia asked.

    ¡°Oh, this is big brother Luo Qi, he¡¯s the Four Sea Manor¡¯s fourth young master.¡± Du Xiao Li introduced, then

    pointed to Fu Ya Lan and them and said: ¡°This is Princess Changle, Cab Minister Fu family¡¯s big sister Ya Lan,

    Imperial Tutor Meng family¡¯s big sister Jiang Zhuo, and also General Manor¡¯s big sister Liu Xia.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Liu Xia suddenly cried out. She looked to Luo Qi and said, ¡°So he¡¯s the one known as one of the Jianghu

    Four Gentlemen¡¯s Four Sea Manor¡¯s fourth young master, Luo Qi? When I heard his name just now, I thought it was

    just the same name! Never thought it really was him!¡±

    ¡°Jianghui Four Gentlemen?¡±

    ¡°En, heard it¡¯s a nickname given to four young men of the pugilistic world. ording to rumors, the four

    gentlemen, every single one, all possessed profound martial arts skills and bewitching appearances, not someone

    ordinary people can surpass.¡± Ji Liu Xia exined. ¡°Our Feng Ming has two. One is the fourth young master of the

    Four Sea Manor that has the title of ¡®number one manor in the world¡¯. And one is Yan Luo Hall¡¯s master, Yan Luo.¡±

    (T/N: Yan Luo is just the pinyin for King Yama, the king of hell in buddhism; also Manor in this context is more

    like a vige, it¡¯s basically like a n vige for jianghu people.)

    ¡°Yan Luo? What kind of name is that?¡±

    ¡°This is just his code name, no one knows his real name.¡± Ji Liu Xia said, ¡°Never thought that I¡¯d be able to

    personally meet one of the four gentlemen¡¯s Luo Qi, truly too exciting!¡±

    ¡°Then the other two?¡±

    ¡°The other two, one is in Northern Yuan, and one in Eastern Li. What their names are, I¡¯m not too clear.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t expect that the young miss of the General¡¯s Manor would know so much about the matter of our

    pugilistic world. The one in Northern Yuan is Bei Feng (northern wind), and the one in Eastern Li is Lu Xi Nian.

    However, these are all just the good favor of the people of the pugilistic world.¡±

    Han Ming Yi walked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Are you all going back today?¡±

    ¡°En, the banquet will start tomorrow. We need to go back and try out the costumes and whatnot.¡± Du Xiao Li

    nodded her head.

    Luo Qi looked to Han Ming Yi talking to Du Xiao Li; his gaze flickered.

    After eating lunch, everyone just returned to the capital city together. Luo Qi went to the guest inn the Emperor

    arranged, Han Ming Yi returned to the barracks, while Du Xiao Li and them went to the capital¡¯srgest clothing

    shop to fetch the clothes, and then headed to the Princess¡¯s residence to try on their clothes. After confirming that it

    was all good, everyone finally returned to their own homes.

    After returning to the Prime Minister Manor, Du Xiao Li went to Du Yun Han¡¯s study, informing him of her return.

    Afterwards, she went to Du Xiu Heng¡¯s courtyard. Tomorrow is the mid-autumn festival, so they were also off from

    school today. After chatting a while with Du Xiu Heng, and telling him that Luo Qi hase to the capital, Du

    Xiao Li finally returned to her own Jade Bamboo Courtyard.

    However, upon arriving, she discovered that Luo Qi was actually in her courtyard, waiting for her with an unclear

    expression.

    ¡°Big brother Luo Qi, what are you doing here?¡± Seeing that Luo Qi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good, Du Xiao Li

    walked over and asked.

    Luo Qi looked to Du Xiao Li, silently contemted for a moment, before finally asking, ¡°Heard you¡¯re engaged to

    Ming Yi?¡±

    Du Xiao Li never thought that Luo Qi would ask this. nking, she nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes. The Emperor

    bestowed the marriage.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you want to marry him?¡± Luo Qi asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I can take you away.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Luo Qi and bafflingly asked, ¡°Big brother Luo Qi, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly

    asking me about this?¡±

    ¡°Err, when I¡¯d returned to the inn, I¡¯d heard about the Emperor bestowing you a marriage and was too shocked.

    Thinking that you don¡¯t like being restricted, I thus came to ask you.¡± Luo Qi felt somewhat guilty under Du Xiao

    Li¡¯s gaze, his words vague.

    ¡°Right now discussing this is still too early. I¡¯ve talked to big brother Yi, if when the timees, I really don¡¯t want

    to marry him, we can just marry and then mutually divorce. So you don¡¯t need to worry for me.¡± Du Xiao Li said

    with a smile.

    Luo Qi silently looked to Du Xiao Li, finally letting out a sigh after a long while, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you have an

    idea. I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± With that said, not waiting for Du Xiao Li to speak, he just flew off.

    Du Xiao Li looked in the direction Luo Qi left in and heavily let out a sigh. She stood in the courtyard for a while,

    and afterwards finally went back to rest.

    The next day was mid-autumn festival. In the afternoon, at wei-hour (1-3pm), everyone in turn entered the pce,

    heading to the designated resting ce. The officials and their sons were in one ce, while the womenfolk were in

    another.

    Du Xiao Li simply dressed herself and then entered the pce together with Du Yun Han and them. When she saw

    Du Old Madam also going, she even felt slightly surprised inside. She didn¡¯t expect that this banquet actually

    invited her grandmother¡¯s generation as well.

    However, thinking about it, mid-autumn originally was a day for families to be together. If one¡¯s descendent all

    entered the pce, how can the elders be left alone to celebrate the holiday.

    Most likely there¡¯ll be quite a lot of people in the pce today.

    After entering the imperial pce, Du Yun Han took Du Xiu Heng and Du Ke Hui and followed the guiding eunuch

    away. Du Old Madam took Du Xiao Li and them and followed the pce maid to the other side, to the pce hall

    where the womenfolk rested.

    ¡°Du Old Madam, you¡¯vee!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Chen Old Madam, you¡¯ve suree early.¡±

    ¡°These old bones of ours haven¡¯t met in a long time, right? Today, we¡¯ll have to nicely have a chat. Those girls just

    let them y on their own.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so true.¡±

    As soon as they arrived at the resting ce, someone immediately recognized Du Old Madam and warmly called

    out to her. Du Xiao Li looked to the girls next to that old madam. It was Chen Yue and another two slightly older

    women. One was still in an youngdy¡¯s attire, the other was in an married young woman¡¯s attire. Presumably that

    was the Chen family¡¯s married daughter.

    T/N: Finally caught up with all the chapters, though I still have to catch up on my other two project ;;v;;) Also I will

    be taking a week break from PCFO this week. I need to clear up some time to take care of some life things.

 Chapter 70.4 - Entering the Palace (4)

    Chapter 70.4 ¨C Entering the Pce (4)

    Entering the Pce (4)

    Zhong Mei Qing sat together with the other middle aged women to chat, while Du Ke Xin naturally went with Chen

    Yue to go mutter to the side. As the they chatted, they even nced at Du Xiao Li from time to time.

    Du Xiao Li sat alone in the courtyard, staring off nkly. The youngdies here, arge part, were all from the

    academy. They all knew Du Xiao Li was a girl from the countryside and didn¡¯t have any culture, so naturally they

    were unwilling to chat with her. Just when she was bored out of her mind, a servant girl walked over and bowed to

    Du Old Madam.

    ¡°Du Old Madam.¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± Du Old Madam looked to this little servant girl, feeling she was unfamiliar.

    ¡°Du Old Madam, this servant is Princess Changle¡¯s servant girl Bi¡¯er. My family¡¯s princess wants to invite Miss Xiao

    Li over for a chat.¡± Bi¡¯er said.

    Princess Changle?

    Du Old Madam nced at Du Xiao Li, not knowing why Han Ming Xiang would look for Du Xiao Li, and faintly

    said, ¡°Xiao Li, since the princess is looking for you, then go attend to her. Be careful not to offend the princess.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xiao Li understands.¡± Du Xiao Li bowed to Du Old Madam and then followed Bi¡¯er away from this pce

    hall.

    When the exited the pce hall, Du Xiao Li finally let out a long sigh, saying: ¡°Bi¡¯er, howe you came sote? I

    was about to suffocate to death inside.¡±

    Bi¡¯erughed and said, ¡°My family¡¯s princess said, you¡¯d most likely be bored here, so as soon as she entered the

    pce, she immediately sent this servant toe get you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll just entered the pce?¡± Du Xiao Li asked. Shouldn¡¯t they have long arrived?

    ¡°Yes. Previously, when princess was picking out the bamboo flute, she hesitated for a while, and then on the way

    here, we ran into Eastern Li¡¯s princess and got held up a bit. When we reached the pce, it was already thiste.¡±

    Bi¡¯er exined.

    ¡°Eastern Li¡¯s princess?¡± Du Xiao Li instantly thought of that princess that got thrown out by Han Ming Yi.

    ¡°Yes, precisely the so called Eastern Li¡¯s number one beauty, the third princess, Lu Jun Qi. Never thought that

    princess would run into our princess¡¯s horse carriage, and not only was she unwilling to apologize, she even began

    making a ruckus, reallycking in the basic substance.¡± Bi¡¯er grumbled.

    ¡°It really was her?¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t expect that it actually was that princess. Just, the mid-autumn festival, such an

    important time, why did shee here?

    (T/N: Generally spend mid-autumn with your own family so¡ª-)

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard this princess had secretly ran out, by the time the Eastern Li Emperor noticed, she was already

    in our borders. With no other choice, Eastern Li¡¯s Emperor could only ask out Emperor to take care of her on his

    behalf and will send people toe take her back soon after.¡± Bi¡¯er said.

    Really a willful princess! Daring to run away with only a few people,pletely disregarding her own safety. If she

    got captured, then for Eastern Li, that would certainly be another big mess. Moreover, bumping into Han Ming

    Xiang¡¯s horse carriage, but not knowing to apologize, instead relying on one¡¯s status to wantonly make trouble. This

    bit,pared to Han Ming Xiang who was simrly a princess, simply just can¡¯tpare.

    Du Xiao Li followed Bi¡¯er to Han Ming Xiang¡¯s previous pce. This ce the ce where she once resided as a

    child. Because she was favored by the previous emperor since childhood, her pce was decorated very beautifully.

    Many valuable things she all left here and didn¡¯t move out.

    ¡°Greetings princess.¡±

    After seeing Han Ming Xiang, Du Xiao Li cleverly performed her greetings.

    ¡°Aiyoo, why so formal between us? Quickly get up.¡± Han Ming Xiang looked to Du Xiao Li andughed with her

    mouth covered.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we in the pce? What if someone were to see and say that you don¡¯t have a princess¡¯s dignity.¡± Du Xiao Li

    said as she got up.

    ¡°See, wasn¡¯t I right? As soon as Xiao Lies here, she bes stiff.¡± Ji Liu Xia walked out from inside.

    ¡°Xiao Li is indeed more attentive than us.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s still morefortable staying together with you all.¡± Du Xiao Li took a sip of the tea Bi¡¯er brought and said

    with a sigh.

    ¡°We just knew you wouldn¡¯t like this kind of banquet.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

    ¡°Watching those people smiling pretentiously really feels boring.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you have to be careful of that Eastern Li Princess. This time, she might havee for you.¡± Fu Ya Lan

    said.

    ¡°Coming for me?¡± Du Xiao Li skeptically looked to Han Ming Xiang.

    ¡°En, we all think this is the case. Last year, she got ruthlessly rejected by fifth brother. Originally, she thought that

    he wasn¡¯t interested in any women. That way, she still can endure this breath. But now, it got out that his Majesty

    bestowed a marriage for you and him, and it was even one where he personally asked for the decree. So that Eastern

    Li Princess definitely must havee this time to find trouble for you.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said analyzing the

    situation.

    (T/N: So¡ª-she okey if he was gay?)

    ¡°Sweat, not likely to go that far, right?¡± Du Xiao Li felt this wasn¡¯t too likely. How can that princess possibly run to

    another country specially to look for her? She didn¡¯t have that time to y with her.

    ¡°I also think so.¡± Han Ming Xiang said. ¡°On the way here, I just happened to run into her. To say she¡¯s unruly and

    willful isn¡¯t exaggerating in the least. This kind of person would feel unable to swallow that anger. So, for her to

    e looking for trouble for you is also possible.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I heard that Eastern Li Princess is very unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­..¡± Du Xiao Li looked to them all looking at her with a ¡®you¡¯re screwed¡¯ look. Three ck lines dropped down

    her forehead. However, she didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, thus she turned and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have any

    problems with your performance, right?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, if you didn¡¯t say, I wouldn¡¯t have thought about it, but now that you said it, I¡¯m starting to get nervous

    again.¡± Ji Liu Xia tightly grabbed her own two hands.

    ¡°No need to be nervous. Right now, you can just practice once more time here. Get a feel for dancing in the imperial

    pce¡¯s atmosphere.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Alright, you all watch for me.¡± Ji Liu Xia said as she picked up the prop and began dancing.

    For the entire afternoon, everyone all stayed in Han Ming Xiang¡¯s pce, all the way until they needed to head to

    the front pce hall where the banquet was held did they finally go separate ways. Because she didn¡¯t need to

    perform, she needed to go sit together with Du Old Madam and them.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you can pass through from the front courtyard. After directly passing through a flower garden, you¡¯ll be

    able to see the ce where Du Old Madam and them are resting.¡± Han Ming Xiang said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be going

    now.¡±

    T/N: I was looking at old city map drawings of ancient china, because I was thinking about the logistics of MC

    having a mountain in her backyard, the things I do on my free time are weird, don¡¯t question my hobbies. But after

    looking at some, it¡¯s totally possible (https://sites.google/site/yvonne101space/blog2/zhongguogudetuzongmulu%E2%80%94%E2%80%94songdaidetu).

    The most interesting one I found was this one below; it¡¯s the entire map of the Qing Imperial Summer Residence;

    the drawing dates back to 1730s. Everything in those walls is part of the imperial family¡¯s vi, this ain¡¯t even their

    main residence lol. They got multiple mountains in their backyard. Thinking back I feel like the summer pce was

    literally built on a mountain in the middle of the city too. Don¡¯t underestimate rich people in ancient times lol.

 Chapter 70.5 - Entering the Palace (5)

    Chapter 70.5 ¨C Entering the Pce (5).

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Annieca, Kiem, Kim, and ShiroiYuki! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Du Xiao Li watched Han Ming Xiang and them walk in another direction, before finally heading in the direction

    they pointed out for her. As soon as she walked out of the courtyard, she saw Du Ke Xin and Chen Yue approaching

    from the opposite direction.

    ¡°Third sister.¡±

    Du Ke Xin walked over from the other side and looked to Du Xiao Li with a smile.

    As soon as Du Xiao Li saw Du Ke Xin¡¯s smile, she inwardly rolled her eyes. She clearly hated her very much, yet

    still can smile at her this warmly. Unfortunately, the hatred in her eyes wasn¡¯t covered up.

    ¡°Second sister.¡± Du Xiao Li faintly replied.

    ¡°Third sister, what are you doing here? We were just about to head to the imperial gardens to admire the flowers,

    why don¡¯t youe with us?¡± Du Ke Xin looked to Du Xiao Li and said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the banquet about to start? I need to go back.¡± Du Xiao Li said and just went around Du Ke Xin and Chen

    Yue.

    ¡°Eh, I heard there are many osmanthus flowers nted in the imperial gardens, and right now is precisely the time

    when osmanthus flowers are blooming. Let¡¯s go pick a few branches of osmanthus flowers.¡± Chen Yue went forward

    and pulled Du Xiao Li¡¯s hands, dragging her towards another exit of the courtyard. Du Ke Xin also went forward

    and dragged Du Xiao Li along.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Du Ke Xin and Chen Yue, who obviously had ulterior motives. She wanted to struggle free

    and leave them, but seeing them this energetic, she suddenly changed her mind, ¡°Are there really osmanthus

    flowers? I like osmanthus flowers the most! Then I¡¯ll go together with you. You don¡¯t need to drag me, I¡¯ll walk on

    my own.¡±

    Hearing Du Xiao Li say she was willing to go together with them, they finally let go of her. ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly go.

    The banquet is about to start soon, so we need to quickly head back.¡±

    (T/N: I totally would have turned and bolted the moment they let go.)

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know what Du Ke Xin was scheming inside, but she still followed them, passing through several

    pces and arriving at an osmanthus flower forest.

    ¡°There¡¯s so many osmanthus flowers here!¡± Du Xiao Li indeed quite like osmanthus flowers. Seeing the courtyard

    full of osmanthus flowers, she couldn¡¯t help but close her and deeply inhale a breath.

    (T/N: I can¡¯t help but think that she likes them because they¡¯re edible.)

    ¡°How about it, we didn¡¯t trick you, right?¡± Chen Yue said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, heard there¡¯s an osmanthus tree that¡¯s

    already more than a hundred years old.¡±

    Chen Yue finished saying and dragged Du Xiao Li inside.

    Du Xiao Li got dragged towards the inside of the osmanthus flower forest. Originally, she thought this was just their

    excuse to get her here, but unexpectedly, in the middle of the forest, there really was a three-story building tall

    osmanthus tree. The tree trunk needed both arms to wrap around, and on there, hung full of light yellow flowers.

    ¡°So big¡­..¡± Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Aiyaaa.¡± Du Ke Xin suddenly called out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Yue quickly asked.

    ¡°My handkerchief is gone.¡± Du Ke Xin anxiously said.

    ¡°When did you lose it? Howe you just noticed now?¡± Chen Yue also began worrying.

    ¡°What to do? If some man were to pick it up, what face will I have to continue living?!¡± Du Ke Xin said as she was

    about to cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Yue said, ¡°While there¡¯s still a bit of time right now, let¡¯s quickly go look for it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to look for it right now?¡± Du Ke Xin had a very scared look. Her hand that was holding onto Chen

    Yue continuously trembled.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s toote or not, we all have to go look for it! Let¡¯s hurry.¡± Chen Yue said.

    ¡°But we still haven¡¯t picked osmanthus flowers back for grandmother and them.¡± Du Ke Xin said with a troubled

    look.

    ¡°How about this, let Xiao Li stay here and pick a few branches of osmanthus flower back for your grandmother.¡±

    Chen Yue looked to Du Xiao Li and said.

    ¡°But¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t but. Let¡¯s quickly go look for your handkerchief. If it really gets picked up by someone, then you¡¯ll be

    screwed.¡± Chen Yue said, ¡°Xiao Li, we¡¯ll just have you take care of things here.¡±

    Chen Yue said and dragged Du Ke Xin away.

    Du Xiao Li watched the two of them echo each other, saying like it was real. If they¡¯d hadn¡¯t suppressed the rising

    smile on their lips when they turned around, she would have thought it was real.

    The two quickly headed out of the forest. Just as they were a few meters away from the exit, suddenly, as if they¡¯d

    gotten hit by something, the two swayed a few times before falling to the ground with a thud.

    Du Xiao Li came to their side and had Du Ke Xin turned over, face facing upwards. At a nce, she already saw a

    corner of her handkerchief exposing from her chest.

    ¡°Just knew she didn¡¯t have good intentions.¡± Du Xiao Li had Du Ke Xin¡¯s handkerchief pulled out and coldly looked

    to the two of them, ¡°But what did they lead me here for? Could it be that people aren¡¯t allowed to enter here?¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked around. This ce didn¡¯t even have a guard. It was very quiet, presumably her guess was more

    or less on point. They deliberately had her brought here and then found an excuse to leave, waiting to see her get

    caught

    ¡°Should I repay the favor?¡± Du Xiao Li propped her hand under her chin and said, ¡°To not reciprocate is against

    etiquette. I¡¯d best send you all back then.¡±

    Seeing that there was no one around, Du Xiao Li picked up each with one hand and had Du Ke Xin and Chen Yue

    dragged back under the hundred year old osmanthus tree, letting the two sit on the ground with their backs against

    the tree.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    An aged voice suddenly came from behind, startling Du Xiao Li. She turned around and saw an old mama standing

    behind her watching her. She had crane like white hair and a child¡¯s rosyplexion, wearing very simple clothes,

    unable to tell her identity.

    When did this old mama appear? Du Xiao Li felt fearful. Shepletely didn¡¯t sense her presence at all! If she were

    to secretly ambush her just now, she simply wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge.

    ¡°Eh, that, I¡­¡­¡± Du Xiao Li momentarily didn¡¯t know what to say. The other party had seen her drag Du Ke Xin and

    Chen Yue here, so naturally she knew what she was doing.

    Getting caught red-handed was precisely her current situation, right?

    ¡°Master wants to see you.¡± The old mama coldly nced at Du Xiao LI and turned around.

    Du Xiao Li looked to that old mama, then looked again to the two that were still on the ground. ¡°Then what about

    them¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Continue lying there.¡± A cold voice drifted over. The indifference made Du Xiao Li pull back her neck, quickly

    catching up to the old mama¡¯s footsteps.

    She said her master wanted to see her, then could it be that she¡¯d intruded into her territory, thus intends to silence

    her? But thinking back to the two that were still in the forest, she rejected this idea again. If that was the case, then

    she wouldn¡¯t have left Du Ke Xin and them there.

    But, for such a high level martial arts old mama in the pce, who could her master be? And why did they want to

    see her?

    Seeing the old mama already walking ahead, Du Xiao Li calcted how high of a chance she¡¯ll be able to

    sessfully escape. After calcting in her heart, Du Xiao Li gave up on this idea. Never mind thatter during the

    banquet, she¡¯ll be able to find her immediately, even now, she didn¡¯t have the confidence that she¡¯ll be able to escape

    from this old mama.

    Sigh, can only just follow her to go see her master.

    After recognizing the situation, with a tense mind, Du Xiao Li followed the old mama out of this piece of osmanthus

    forest.

 Chapter 71.1 - Poisoned

    Chapter 71.1 ¨C Poisoned

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Anons and sakurako! Thank you for sponsoring!

    The old mama left the osmanthus forest with Du Xiao Li. She didn¡¯t even turn back to look at Du Xiao Li. She just

    directly passed through the flower garden in front of the forest and arrived at a pce hall.

    When Du Xiao Li exited the forest, she discovered that she¡¯d followed Du Ke Xin to a rather remote area of the

    imperial pce. But this pce before her, although was in a rather remote area, it wasn¡¯t the least bit shabby. The

    decorations and whatnot all appeared grand and refine.

    As she studied this pce, she temporarily forgot to walk. The old mama that was already at the pce entrance

    turned around and coldly berated, ¡°Still noting!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Du Xiao Li was startled and quickly walked over.

    The old mama lead her to the building in the middle and said, ¡°Wait here.¡± And then entered the building.

    Du Xiao Li looked around in all four directions. What was this ce? To not even see a single guard or servant girl

    around. Could it be the legendary cold pce? But this decoration didn¡¯t seem like it either. Why would the cold

    pce be decorated this extravagantly? But if one were to say that some noble personage lived here, why would

    there not be the most basic guard or servant girl here?

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The old mama came out a momentter and said to Du Xiao Li. From beginning to end, her expression never

    changed. Afterwards, not waiting for Du Xiao Li¡¯s reply, she turned around and entered again.

    Du Xiao Li followed her inside. Never thought that this ce was actually like her residence, need to go up to the

    second floor before seeing someone.

    She looked to the old mama in front her. The other party¡¯s footsteps up the stairs were actually silent. Don¡¯t know

    what kind of martial arts she practiced.

    ¡°Master, the person is here.¡± The old mama¡¯s aged voice sounded in front, pulling back Du Xiao Li¡¯s train of

    thought.

    ¡°You¡¯re here ah,e over and let this grieving one see.¡± A simrly aged voice, yet this voice carried a burst of

    high and above feeling. That was a kind of innate noble presence.

    This grieving one? Wasn¡¯t that the Empress Dowager or Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s self-address?!

    (T/N: Or as Jen likes to call it, the address of a wife to a dead emperor, because they supposed to be forever grieving

    for the dead emperor. Grand Empress Dowager is mother to the previous Emperor and grandmother to the current

    Emperor.)

    Du Xiao Li was still on walkway of the second floor. Hearing the voice inside, she took two steps forward,ing

    into the room. Inside there were two servant girls standing to the side. Additionally, two old women were sitting in

    front drinking tea, and one of them she recognized!

    ¡°Girl, still noting to greet the Grand Empress Dowager.¡± Meng Old Madam looked to the shocked Du Xiao Li

    with a smile and called out to her.

    Du Xiao Li knelt down and said, ¡°This subject Du Xiao Li greets Grand Empress Dowager!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Du Xiao Li? Lift your head and let this grieving one see.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager faintly spoke.

    Du Xiao Li lifted her head and looked to the grandly dressed Grand Empress Dowager, feeling her appearance was

    somewhat resembled Han Ming Yi.

    ¡°A rather delicately pretty child.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance and evaluated,

    ¡°Alright, get up then. Meng Gu, give her a seat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Meng Gu, the old mama that had brought Du Xiao Li here just now, went to the side hall and brought

    a stool over, cing by Du Xiao Li¡¯s side.

    Du Xiao Li curtsied towards the Grand Empress Dowager before finally sitting down.

    ¡°And the other two intruders?¡± The Grand Empress Dowager asked.

    ¡°Got knocked unconscious by her and thrown under the big tree in the middle of the osmanthus flower forest.¡±

    Meng Gu replied.

    ¡°Then just let them stay there. Later, throw to the Emperor to take care of.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said and

    then looked to Du Xiao Li, coldly asking: ¡°Du Xiao Li, why did you trespass the forbidden pce?¡±

    (T/N: Not to be confused with the actual ¡®Forbidden Pce¡¯, the name here just means a pce that is forbidden to

    enter.)

    ¡°Forbidden pce?¡± Du Xiao Li finally understood Du Ke Xin and Chen Yue¡¯s purpose. Facing the Grand Empress

    Dowager¡¯s questioning, she quickly knelt down, ¡°This subject didn¡¯t know this is the forbidden pce. To have

    trespassed, asking for Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s forgiveness!¡±

    ¡°Ai, second sister, look at how you scared the girl.¡± Meng Old Madam looked to Du Xiao Li and felt somewhat

    heartache.

    ¡°This grieving one didn¡¯t say was going to punish her. She got scared herself.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said,

    ¡°Alright, quickly get up, else old three is going to think this grieving one wants to bully you again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Grand Empress Dowager, thank you grandma Meng.¡± Du Xiao Li got up after thanking and then

    returned to her seat.

    Actually, Du Xiao Li had already known the Grand Empress Dowager wasn¡¯t nning on punishing her. Else, she

    wouldn¡¯t have bestowed her a seat. However, since she asked like that, she needed to act ordingly no matter

    what.

    ¡°Girl, howe you entered the forbidden pce? Don¡¯t you know the forbidden pce can¡¯t be entered without

    permission? If it weren¡¯t for me just happening to be here, you all would¡¯ve been directly killed by Meng Gu

    earlier.¡± Meng Old Madam said.

    ¡°Speak, what did you all trespass the forbidden pce for?¡± Meng Gu fixedly stared at Du Xiao Li, like as if she

    was to lie, she will immediately punish her.

    Du Xiao Li exined that in the afternoon after she parted ways with Han Ming Xiang and them, she¡¯d encountered

    Du Ke Xin and Chen Yue and got dragged here by them. She also exined what happened afterwards.

    ¡°So you thus had them knocked out and dragged back into the forest again?¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said.

    When Du Xiao Li heard Grand Empress Dowager say ¡®dragged¡¯, she recalled herself at the time having each in one

    hand. It was indeed very close-fitting. But, how did they know? Meng Gu¡¯s actions just now, as well as Grand

    Empress Dowager¡¯s words, all didn¡¯t indicate that she¡¯d already had her actions at the time told to them?

    Could it be¡ª-

    She turned her towards the outside. As expected, she saw the osmanthus forest. Moreover, with the forest¡¯s

    thickness, one can perfectly see the ce where she knocked out Du Ke Xin and Chen Yue and also the path in

    which she dragged them back on.

    Turns out, her actions were all witnessed by them.

    ¡°As soon as you all entered the forest, Meng Gu had already noticed. If you were ordinary trespassers, you would¡¯ve

    long been killed by Meng Gu. If not for old three recognizing you, asking this grieving one to forgive you, you all

    would¡¯ve had the same ending as the others.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said after seeing that Du Xiao Li already

    understood.

    Du Xiao Li once again got up and bowed towards the Grand Empress Dowager and Meng Old Madam, ¡°Thanking

    Grand Empress Dowager for not killing, thanking grandma Meng for saving.¡±

    ¡°Alright, this time, this grieving one will let it go, but next time, if you dare trespass the forbidden pce again, you

    will be punished.¡± With Grand Empress Dowager saying it as such, today¡¯s matter was overlooked just like that.

    ¡°Yes, this subject will bear in mind.¡± Du Xiao Li curtsied again and then returned to her stool.

    ¡°Second sister, didn¡¯t you previously say you¡¯ve been feeling lightheadedtely? How about letting this girl have a

    look for you?¡± Meng Old Madam said.

    ¡°She even knows medicine?¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said in surprise.

 Chapter 71.2 - Infected with Gu (2)

    Chapter 71.2 ¨C Infected with Gu (2)

    T/N: I had to change the chapter title to fit the trantion; Gu is a mythical type of parasitic bug that¡¯s used in

    stories, many times it¡¯s tied to witchcraft, because it can be used to control the human body.

    ¡°Previously, when I fell ill, it was precisely this girl that saved me.¡± Meng Old Madam said, ¡°Last time, when you

    had gone to see me, didn¡¯t I tell you it was a little medicine god? It¡¯s precisely her.¡±

    ¡°The imperial physicians all say they didn¡¯t have a way to save you, yet unexpectedly such a small child like her

    saved you.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said, ¡°But Meng Gu also knows medicine. She has examined this

    grieving one, even she wasn¡¯t able to make out the cause.¡±

    ¡°Since the girl is here anyways, just let her have a look for you.¡± Meng Old Madam worryingly looked to Grand

    Empress Dowager.

    ¡°Then have a look.¡± Grand Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t bear to reject Meng Old Madam, thus nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Girl,e and examine second sister.¡± Meng Old Madam waved her hand at Du Xiao Li, indicating for her to go

    over

    Du Xiao Li went before them and said, ¡°Forgive this subject for overstepping*.¡± With that said, she grabbed Grand

    Empress Dowager¡¯s wrist and began taking her pulse. After a while, she put her hand down and retreated back two

    steps.

    (T/N: Not sure if I need to exin¡ªbut just in case; the phrase is simr to ¡®excuse me¡¯, the meaning here is that for

    someone of her status to touch the Grand Empress Dowager is considered overstepping proper etiquette.)

    ¡°Girl, how is it? Is second sister¡¯s body alright?¡± Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s tense expression, Meng Old Madam asked.

    Grand Empress Dowager looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance, guessing that she might have discovered something

    yet didn¡¯t dare to say, thus opened her mouth, ¡°If there¡¯s any problem, there¡¯s no harm in you saying it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Grand Empress Dowager and said, ¡°Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s pulse appear very

    steady, but after careful consideration, it also seems somewhat problematic.¡±

    ¡°What problem is there?¡± Meng Old Madam asked.

    ¡°Does Grand Empress Dowager often feel chest pain and short of breathtely, moreover can¡¯t stand to hear noise,

    and every day must smell osmanthus flower fragrance in order to feel a little better?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Gu who was to the side replied. ¡°That¡¯s why we had the servant girls and guards in the pce all

    transferred away, and moreover, had this ce ssified as a forbidden pce. No one is allowed to enter. Only

    Meng Old Madam would asionallye to chat with Grand Empress Dowager.¡±

    ¡°Apart for this, does the Grand Empress Dowager also feelck of appetite, and in addition, when forced to eat a

    little of something will always feel nausea?¡± Du Xiao Li continued.

    ¡°Second sister, is it really like this?¡± Meng Old Madam looked to the Grand Empress Dowager and nervously asked.

    The Grand Empress Dowager closed her eyes and helplessly nodded. This was something she¡¯s been hiding all

    along. Unexpectedly, this girl exposed her immediately.

    ¡°No wonder you body has been getting increasingly worsetely, losing this much weight.¡± Meng Old Madam said,

    ¡°Girl, since you know second sister¡¯s condition, quickly treat her!¡±

    ¡°Is Grand Empress Dowager poisoned?¡± Meng Gu asked. Her medical skills were considered passable, but her

    poison skills were so-so. Recently, she wasn¡¯t able to detect any problems, that¡¯s why she suspected that Grand

    Empress Dowager was poisoned.

    Du Xiao Li shook her head and said, ¡°Grand Empress Dowager isn¡¯t poisoned, but rather infected with gu.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± As soon as they heard gu, everyone in the room all cried out in shock. Rather, it was the Grand Empress

    Dowager that was still somewhat calm.

    ¡°Girl, are you certain?¡± Meng Old Madam¡¯s expression instantly turned grave and asked in a serious tone.

    ¡°Certain. This subject has overstepped.¡± Du Xiao Li came before the Grand Empress Dowager and pulled up her

    right sleeve, pointing to the streaks of faint white lines on her arm and saying: ¡°This is the marking that would only

    appear after getting infected with gu.¡±

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t gu arts only exist over in the southwest Miao borders? Second sister recently has always stayed in the

    imperial pce, how can she get infected with gu?¡± Meng Old Madam said in disbelief.

    ¡°This afraid will have to properly investigate the people of the inner pce.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°What kind of gu is this gu? What should we do to get rid of it?¡± Meng Gu asked.

    Turns out it was gu, no wonder she wasn¡¯t able to detect it.

    ¡°Grand Empress Dowager is probably infected with the silkworm gu. This kind isn¡¯t a particrly high level gu.

    They just thought of a way to get the gu eggs into Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body, then using her body as a bed,

    slowly nurture the gu into maturity. Afterwards, have it raised in the body. Normally, it won¡¯t have too big of an

    affect, just would make one be unable to handle noise and like quietness. But once the gu grows up and is awoken,

    it¡¯ll very quickly nibble away at the body. All the way until the body dies will the gu finally die. This kind of gu

    doesn¡¯t have any connection to the gu master. Once it enters the body, it¡¯ll survive based on instinct.¡± Du Xiao Li

    exined.

    ¡°This scary!¡± Meng Old Madam covered her own chest and said, ¡°Girl, quickly get rid of the gu for second sister.¡±

    ¡°Getting rid of this gu is very simple, but right now isn¡¯t possible.¡± Du Xiao Li shook her head.

    ¡°Why?¡± Meng Gu asked.

    ¡°Just now I already said, this kind of gu is very low level and isn¡¯t controlled by the gu master, so we can just force

    the gu out of the body. But this gu has already lived inside Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body for this long. If we

    rashly force it out, afraid Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to bear it. Moreover, right now is when this

    gu is the most excited. Forcibly having it forced out of the body, afraid will cause it to resist, harming Grand

    Empress Dowager¡¯s body in the process.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Then what to do?¡± Meng Old Madam asked.

    ¡°This osmanthus flower scent is precisely the most important factor in provoking the gu. That¡¯s why, in the next few

    days, Grand Empress Dowager cannot inhale this osmanthus flower scent, so as to let this excited gu slowly calm

    down. Afterwards, also need to nurse Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body in this period.¡±

    ¡°But regardless of what, whatever master eats will all get thrown back up. This way, how can we nurse master¡¯s

    body?¡± Meng Gu worryingly said.

    ¡°I will think of a way to suppress the gu, let it reduce its influence on Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body. Afterwards,

    we can additionally use some rtively less stimting but also nourishing foods to adjust Grand Empress

    Dowager¡¯s body. However, with these, as long as we can guarantee that Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body can handle

    it, we can force out the gu. The actual nursing will take ce after the gu is force out.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    From the moment Grand Empress Dowager agreed to Du Xiao Li taking her pulse until now, she¡¯s not spoken a

    word, only calmly observing Du Xiao Li, watching her and Meng Old Madam, as well as Meng Gu, discuss her

    condition. Seeing her confident look, she can¡¯t help but slightly nodded her head.

    ¡°Second sister, since you can¡¯t smell osmanthus flowers, then you can¡¯t live here.¡± Meng Old Madam said.

    Everyone in the pce all know, Grand Empress Dowager very much likes osmanthus flowers and nted many

    osmanthus flower trees in her pce. Furthermore, for the sake of winning her favor, nearly every flower garden in

    the imperial pce all had osmanthus flower trees.

    ¡°Master, how about moving to the estate outside the city?¡± Meng Gu said, but before anyone could say anything, she

    herself rejected this idea, ¡°Won¡¯t do, that estate also has many osmanthus flower trees.¡±

    ¡°Knowing that second sister likes osmanthus flowers, the estates outside the city, regardless of which one, nearly all

    have osmanthus flowers growing. Right now is precisely the period for osmanthus flowers to bloom. Where can we

    go to find a ce without osmanthus flowers?¡± Meng Old Madam said.

 Chapter 71.3 - Infected with Gu (3)

    Chapter 71.3 ¨C Infected with Gu (3)

    Infected with Gu (3)

    ¡°How about have the osmanthus flower trees chopped down?¡± Meng Gu suggested.

    ¡°Those osmanthus flower trees have all been nted for several years now. If we really were to chop them down,

    this grieving one would feel reluctant as well.¡± Grand Empress Dowager said.

    Grand Empress Dowager liking osmanthus flowers was well known in the few countries. Even people in other

    countries all know she likes osmanthus flowers. That¡¯s why, in thest few decades, everyone all liked nting

    osmanthus flowers. This osmanthus flower can nearly be considered the national flower.

    That¡¯s why right now, wanting to find a ce without osmanthus flower was very difficult. Furthermore, Grand

    Empress Dowager¡¯s identity was special and was going for her illness, thus they definitely can¡¯t make any noise.

    Additionally, they can¡¯t just randomly find a ce either.

    ¡°Girl, I heard Jiang Zhuo say you have an estate outside the city, and that ce is nted full of fruit trees. That

    ce of yours doesn¡¯t have osmanthus flowers, right?¡±

    ¡°En, doesn¡¯t have.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Second sister, I heard Jiang Zhuoe back and praise this girl¡¯s estate endlessly. How about you go stay there for

    a few days? It just so happens I¡¯m also rather interested in that ce, so I¡¯ll go together with you.¡± Meng Old

    Madam said.

    ¡°En, since you¡¯re strongly rmending like this, then we sisters will go stay at the estate for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡± Meng Old Madam turned and looked to Du Xiao Li, asking: ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, right?¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked at how both Meng Old Madam and Grand Empress Dowager were looking at her and inwardly

    muttered to herself. Since you both already decided, what else can she say? She could only nod her head and say,

    ¡°For Grand Empress Dowager to be able toe to this subject¡¯s estate is this subject¡¯s honor.¡±

    ¡°Anyways, tonight¡¯s banquet is about to start, right? Xiao Li and I will head over first.¡± Meng Old Madam got up

    and said.

    ¡°Alright, you all go then. This grieving one will rest a bit and then go.¡± Grand Empress Dowager waved her hand

    and said.

    ¡°This subject bids farewell.¡±

    ¡°This younger sister bids farewell.¡±

    After the two finished bowing, a servant girl lead them out.

    ¡°Master, are we really going to Du Xiao Li¡¯s estate to stay?¡± After Du Xiao Li left, Meng Gu raised the question.

    ¡°Go, since third sister trusts her and likes her that much, then that child must be quite exceptional. I heard she even

    made Meng Wei Reng take that girl as an adopted daughter! Although she grew up in the wilderness, perhaps

    precisely because of this experience, her eyesck that arrogance and willfulness that those official family young

    dies have, and have more a steadiness to her.¡± Grand Empress Dowager said, then recalled the two that were still

    in the courtyard. Her two eyes narrowed, ¡°Those two, although their lives are spared, we still need to teach them a

    lesson.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this servant understands.¡± Meng Gu replied, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll attend to your hair and clothes first. The banquet is

    about to start soon¡­¡­¡±

    Du Xiao Li followed Meng Old Madam out of the forbidden pce. Along the way, they didn¡¯t see anyone. The vast

    pce hall really just had Grand Empress Dowager, Meng Gu, and two other maids, making the ce appear

    iparably cold.

    ¡°Grandma Meng, this pce doesn¡¯t even have any guards. What if bad guys intrude?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°If there are really that kind of evildoers, then they¡¯re just looking for death.¡± Meng Old Madam¡¯s spirit right now

    was quite good. This was all thanks to Du Xiao Li¡¯s care towards her.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Seeing Du Xiao Li react like this, Meng Old Madam chuckled, ¡°Although the entire pce only has three maids,

    each and every one of them are all highly skilled martial artists, especially Meng Gu. When she was young, she was

    already an expert martial artist in wulin, and now don¡¯t know to what level her martial arts have improved.¡±

    Du Xiao Li also felt that Meng Gu¡¯s martial arts were profound and mysterious. With her around, even if she can¡¯t

    capture the evildoers, she can still hold off until the imperial guards arrive.

    Exiting the forbidden pce, Du Xiao Li saw the two personal servant girls that normally served Meng Old Madam.

    Turns out, aside from Meng Old Madam, no one else is allowed to enter. Thinking back to how she managed to

    keep her little life intact today, she can¡¯t help but rejoice. Thank goodness Meng Old Madam was there today.

    While Du Xiao Li and Meng Old Madam were slowly heading towards the banquet area, Du Old Madam and Chen

    Old Madam, as well as the two family¡¯s womenfolk, were pacing back and forth in the resting pce hall, deeply

    worried.

    ¡°Old madam, madam.¡± A servant girl entered from outside, anxiously shouting.

    ¡°How was it? Did you find them?¡± Zhong Mei Qing hurried walked up and asked.

    ¡°No, can¡¯t find second miss and Miss Chen anywhere.¡± Lu¡¯er ran in to the pce hall, gasping for breath, ¡°Madam,

    what to do? The banquet is about to start. The others have already gone to the pce where the banquet is being

    held. If we still can¡¯t find miss, what will we do!¡±

    ¡°When Ke Xin and Chen Yue were leaving, did they say where they were going?¡± Zhong Mei Qing red at Lu¡¯er

    and asked.

    ¡°M-miss, they¡­..¡± Lu¡¯er was frightened by Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s appearance and subconsciously retreated backwards,

    unable to speak.

    ¡°Quickly talk, your miss went out, yet you all didn¡¯t go together with them. Now youe and say you can¡¯t find

    miss, do you all want to get sold to those lowly ces? Quickly say where your miss went?¡± Zhong Mei Qing

    roared.

    The Chen family was also questioning Chen Yue¡¯s servant girl. The two servant girl knelt down at once in fear,

    ¡°Madam have mercy, it was miss that didn¡¯t let this servant follow.¡±

    ¡°Where did they go?¡± Zhong Mei Qing asked with a cold look.

    ¡°M-miss, they went to the osmanthus flower forest in the forbidden pce.¡± Chen Yue¡¯s servant girl couldn¡¯t bear

    the pressure in the room and instantly confessed.

    ¡°Forbidden pce? Why did they go to the forbidden pce? Don¡¯t they know that the people who trespass the

    forbidden pce all will get beheaded?!¡±

    ¡°M-miss said she wanted to go to the osmanthus flower forest to pick osmanthus flowers, tha-that¡¯s why she went.

    Even told us to not follow her.¡± Lu¡¯er tremblingly said.

    ¡°Madam Du, what should we do?!¡± As soon as Madam Chen heard Chen Yue followed Du Ke Xin to the forbidden

    pce, she almost fainted.

    ¡°We can only go to look for the Empress Dowager now.¡± Zhong Mei Qing said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find her and let her plead to

    the Emperor to spare those two girls¡¯ lives!¡±

    ¡°Asking Madam Du to save our family¡¯s Chen Yue.¡± Madam Chen nearly knelt down before Zhong Mei Qing.

    ¡°Madam Chen don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Zhong Mei Qing said and then said to Du Old Madam,

    ¡°Mother, you all head to the front for the banquet, this daughter-inw will go look for the Empress Dowager right

    away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± Madam Chen said.

    Zhong Mei Qing nodded. The two thus hastily rushed towards the Empress Dowager¡¯s pce with the servant girls.

    Soon after, Du Old Madam and Chen Old Madam also left the ce, heading to the ce where the banquet was

    held.

 Chapter 71.4 - Infected with Gu (4)

    Chapter 71.4 ¨C Infected with Gu (4)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored bymekin, Anon, Gilly, and Mochakat9! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Zhong Mei Qing and Madam Chen headed to the Empress Dowager¡¯s pce together. The Empress Dowager had

    finished tidying up and was just nning on heading to the banquet. Before even stepping out, she already saw her

    own younger sister and Madam Chen urgently walking over.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager, help!¡± Zhong Mei Qing knelt down and grabbed the Empress Dowager¡¯s

    hand at once, shouting.

    ¡°What is this?¡± The Empress Dowager was startled, asking in surprise.

    ¡°Elder sister, elder sister, save Xin¡¯er, please save Xin¡¯er.¡± Zhong Mei Qing instantly started crying.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er? What happened to Xin¡¯er?¡± The Empress Dowager asked, wanting to pull up her younger sister, yet the

    other party was unwilling to get up.

    ¡°Elder sister, in the afternoon, Xin¡¯er said she wanted to go outside for a stroll with Chen Yue, thus headed out with

    some servant girls. But seeing as the banquet is about to start, yet still didn¡¯t see theme back, so I sent someone

    to go find them, only to find their servant girls. Soon after, we had all the pce that can be searched all searched,

    but still didn¡¯t find them. Afterwards, the servant girls finally said, they¡¯d gone to the forbidden pce. Trespassing

    into the forbidden pce, that is a crime punishable by beheading! Elder sister, I beg of you, please save Xin¡¯er.¡±

    Zhong Mei Qing cried her eyes out, as she exined.

    ¡°The forbidden pce!? Why did they run to the forbidden pce?! That ce, aside from the Emperor, no one else

    can enter without permission. Even this grieving one doesn¡¯t have that power! They actually dared to go there, they

    don¡¯t want their little lives anymore?!¡± The Empress Dowager heard Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s words and immediately

    berated.

    ¡°Elder sister, I don¡¯t know what to do right now either. Right now, in the entire imperial pce, aside from the

    Grand Empress Dowager, only your position is the highest. I beg of you, please save Xin¡¯er! If anything happens to

    Xin¡¯er, how can I live!?¡± Zhong Mei Qing tearfullymented.

    ¡°Alright, you all get up first. Crying like this in front of this many people!¡± The Empress Dowager said, ¡°Since it¡¯s

    like this, we can only go look for the Emperor now. Right now, the banquet is about to start, the Emperor should on

    the way to the banquet. Xi mama, go and have the Emperor invited over, just say this grieving one is looking for

    him. Have to move quick, if the Emperor has already reached the banquet, then we¡¯ll be toote.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± An old mama by the Empress Dowager¡¯s side, after hearing the order, quickly left. It was obvious she also

    knew martial arts.

    ¡°Alright, help the two madams inside to redo their make up. This appearance right now really is ugly to death!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Empress Dowager.¡± The two servant girls walked out from behind,ing before Zhong Mei Qing and

    Madam Chen, ¡°Madam, please.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, elder sister.¡± Zhong Mei Qing gratefully said as she got up, using her handkerchief to wipe her tears.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, I watched grow up. How can I bear to watch her go die. Alright, go in first. Later, if you lose your bearings

    in front the Emperor, then it won¡¯t be good.¡± The Empress Dowager said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhong Mei Qing and Madam Chen curtsied, before finally following the servant girls inside.

    A momentter, Zhong Mei Qing and them already finished reapplying their make up. Coming out to the main hall,

    they heard the Emperor¡¯s voice, ¡°Imperial mother, you urgently called this emperor here, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this grieving one has something to ask of the Emperor.¡± The Empress Dowager said.

    ¡°Imperial mother please speak.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡­¡± The Empress Dowager had Du Ke Xin¡¯s matter exined, and in the end, requested, ¡°That¡¯s why,

    this grieving one wants to ask the Emperor to spare those two girls¡¯ lives, asking the Grand Empress Dowager for

    forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Why did they go to the forbidden pce?¡± The Emperor said with a frown, ¡°If they get discovered by grandmother,

    then even this emperor can¡¯t save them. Besides, are you certain they entered the forbidden pce?¡±

    Zhong Mei Qing and them were brought into the main hall by the servant girls. After bowing to the Empress

    Dowager and Emperor, she said, ¡°At the time, the servant girls they brought were guarding at the entrance the whole

    time, from when they entered to until now, they haven¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°This emperor knows that imperial mother has always liked Ke Xin. Since that¡¯s the case, then this emperor will

    help imperial mother.¡± The Emperor said, ¡°Xiao Danzi, go inform the front, tonight¡¯s banquet will start a little

    ter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this servant will go right away.¡± Eunuch Dan received the order and left.

    ¡°Right now, let¡¯s quickly head over then.¡± The Emperor said as he stood up and headed outside. The Empress

    Dowager and Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s group quickly followed after.

    Arriving at the osmanthus flower forest, the Emperor saw the servant girl guarding at the entrance and asked, ¡°Are

    they still inside?¡±

    ¡°Greetings Emperor, Empress Dowager!¡± That servant girl instantly knelt to the ground, her body trembling

    uncontrobly, ¡°Reply-replying to your Majesty, miss is still insides, and hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±

    ¡°Then this emperor will go in first for a look.¡± Han Ming Ze said and entered from the Plum Blossom Entrance.

    Standing in ce, he closed his eyes and sensed the surrounding for a moment, before directly heading towards the

    hundred year old osmanthus flower tree. As expected, in front of the osmanthus flower tree, he found Du Ke Xin

    and them, just their appearances made him somewhat want tough.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause the two of them already weren¡¯t sitting on the ground anymore, but rather, hanging from the tree tree

    branch!

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Meng Gu suddenly appeared before the Emperor.

    ¡°Meng Gu, Is imperial grandmother¡¯s body still well?¡± Seeing Meng Gu appear here, the Emperor thus knew that

    the Grand Empress Dowager already knew about this matter. And now, things will be different.

    ¡°More or less the same as before.¡± Meng Gu coldly replied. ¡°Master has ordered, tonight is the mid-autumn festival,

    Prime Minister Du is our Feng Ming¡¯s meritorious official, this time, she¡¯ll spare their lives, hanging them on the

    tree as punishment. However, need for everyone to alle before letting them down.¡±

    ¡°Everyone?¡± Han Ming Ze still haven¡¯t asked who everyone was referring, when he saw the Empress Dowager and

    Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s group entering.

    ¡°The Grand Empress Dowager has ordered, next time, if anyone dares trespass the forbidden pce again, killed

    without question!¡± Meng Gu finished saying, and then quickly disappeared before everyone.

    ¡°Such quick qinggong!¡± The Emperor watched Meng Gu seemingly leave in a blink of an eye, eximing in

    admiration. Soon after, he said to the others, ¡°Imperial grandmother said, today is the mid-autumn festival, thus will

    spare their lives, having only hung them on the tree as punishment. Right now, go and have them let down.¡±

    ¡°Thanking Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s grace for not killing.¡± Zhong Mei Qing said, and then turned to the servant

    girl behind her, ¡°Still not quickly going to let your miss down?¡±

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Du Ke Xin and Chen Yue¡¯s personal servant girl walked forward, wanting to have their own miss let

    down, but before their hands even touched them, Du Ke Xin and Chen Yue woke up.

    As soon as they woke up, they saw that they were suspended in a high ce and instantly panicked. Their bodies

    instinctively moved a few times as they shouted, ¡°Help!¡±

    The branch that they were hanging was already very thin, and having been hung for that long, it already had signs of

    breaking. Now, getting jolted by the two of them, the branch sounded with a ¡®kacha¡¯ and snapped. The two directly

    fell to the ground from the tree.

    ¡°Aiyooo¡ª¨C¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¨C¡°

 Chapter 71.5 - Infected with Gu (5)

    Chapter 71.5 ¨C Infected with Gu (5)

    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± Lu¡¯er and Chen Yue¡¯s servant girl quickly went forward to help their respective miss. The two

    servant girl¡¯s position just happened to have blocked their line of sight, letting them think that there was no one else

    around.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not okay. Why don¡¯t you try falling down from this high of a ce?¡± Du Ke Xin roared, rubbing her

    own belly as she said, ¡°Where is Du Xiao Li that slut? It definitely must have been her that had Chen Yue and I

    knocked out and hung here. That dead brat, watch how I¡¯m going to sort her out! I¡¯ll definitely have

    her¡­¡­¡­mother? E-Emperor? Empress Dowager?¡±

    Du Ke Xin said as she stood up, just now seeing the people standing to the side. Despite having just gotten up, the

    two immediately knelt down again, saying: ¡°This subject greets your Majesty and your Highness, Empress

    Dowager.¡±

    Du Ke Xin¡¯s words, everyone all heard. They who were well acquainted with the battles of the rear court naturally

    all guessed the truth of the matter. The Empress Dowager and the two madam¡¯s expressions all became unsightly.

    ¡°What, Du Xiao Li is also together with you?¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    ¡°Third, third sister she¡­¡­.¡± Du Ke Xin looked to the Emperors vaguely smiling expression, thinking to herself that

    even if she has to die, she¡¯d still drag Du Xiao Li down as a scapegoat. ¡°Third sister did enter together with us.¡±

    ¡°Then where is she?¡± Han Ming Ze looked around, not seeing anyone else¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°It definitely must have been her that knocked out Chen Yue and I, and then hung us on this three. When we were

    ying in the courtyard, we encountered third sister. She said she heard that this ce¡¯s osmanthus flowers were the

    best, the blossoms the most fragrant, and wanted toe here to pick osmanthus flowers, insisting on dragging

    Chen Yue and I over together with her. We tried to dissuade her, but she not only wouldn¡¯t listen, she even forcibly

    had us dragged in. Afterwards, we just lost consciousness. When we woke up, we were already hanging on the tree.

    Your Majesty, we really didn¡¯t intentionally want to intrude the forbidden pce, asking your Majesty to please

    forgive us! Spare this subject this time!¡± Du Ke Xin spoke in a tearful voice, as she recounted having acted against

    her will, each word all saying this was Du Xiao Li¡¯s scheme.

    ¡°Oh? No wonder when this emperor entered, this emperor didn¡¯t see anyone else around!¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    ¡°Yes, it definitely must have been Du third miss that schemed against us, that¡¯s why she brought us here and

    knocked us out!¡± Chen Yue also echoed.

    ¡°Hmph, still daring to talk nonsense!¡± Han Ming Ze suddenly changed face and reprimanded the two, ¡°Clearly it

    was Meng Gu that had you all hung on the tree branch, yet you want to say it was done by someone else. You

    yourself havingmitted an offense, yet don¡¯t know to repent, even trying in vain to pin the me on someone

    else. Madam Du really raised a good daughter!¡±

    ¡°Emperor, please quell your anger, the two children definitely must have been frightened, thus said some muddled

    words.¡± The Empress Dowager said.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this subject isn¡¯t saying nonsense, third sister really dide to the forbidden pce!¡± Seeing the

    Emperor get angry, Du Ke Xin trembled in fear on the ground.

    ¡°Du third miss indeed dide to the forbidden pce, but she was invited over by master, and moreover came

    together with Mend Old Madam. Right now, she has already left.¡± The mama that brought the Empress Dowager

    and them in said, ¡°The Grand Empress Dowager has ordered, this matter, although she won¡¯t bother with anymore,

    if the two misses don¡¯t know to repent, she equally wants the Emperor to properly punish. Also, the Grand Empress

    Dowager said, after finding them, asking everyone to immediately leave.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Han Ming Ze coldly snorted as he icily looked to the two kneeling on the ground, fling his sleeve and

    leaving. With the Empress Dowager here, how can he still punish them?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good either, leading her own people away.

    The two servant girls supported their own miss as they followed their madam in leaving. After confirming that

    everyone all left, the forbidden pce¡¯s servant girl quickly disappeared into the forest and after a few breaths,

    appeared inside the pce hall.

    ¡°Master, they¡¯ve already left.¡±

    ¡°Meng Gu, Hong Xiu, let¡¯s also prepare for the banquet. This grieving feels tonight¡¯s banquet will be very

    entertaining.¡±

    After the Emperor exited the osmanthus flower forest, he directly headed to the banquet. The Empress Dowager

    seemingly was also somewhat angry, taking her own servant girls and leaving. However, because they were still

    rtives, she still sent someone to take Du Ke Xin and Chen Yue to go find a ce to clean up.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡­¡­.sigh.¡± Zhong Mei Qing looked to the Empress Dowager¡¯s retreating back and sighed. ¡°This time,

    you really angered the Empress Dowager. Just now, how could you just lose your manners like that?¡±

    Du Ke Xin also knew she¡¯d angered the Empress Dowager and thus lowered her head, not saying a word.

    ¡°Anyways, for now, go change your clothes. Right now, you only have the clothes for your performance to wear.¡±

    Seeing her own daughter like this, even if she was angry inside, it was still difficult to let out right now, ¡°Later, you

    definitely need to properly perform. If you perform well, and the Empress Dowager sees you have talent, she might

    just forget about the incident earlier!¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother. Then I¡¯ll go change first.¡± Du Ke Xin took the clothes the servant girl brought and entered the room to

    change.

    Chen Yue also went into another room, and after a while, the two finished changing and came out.

    Zhong Mei Qing looked to Du Ke Xin¡¯s appearance and nodded. This outfit of hers appeared elegant and simple, but

    if matched with the zither¡¯s performance, it¡¯ll definitely be able to set off her temperament.

    ¡°Assist you miss to the performance hall. There mustn¡¯t be anymore mishaps in between, else¡­¡­..¡±

    Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s words didn¡¯t finish, but Lu¡¯er still understood her meaning and quickly replied with, ¡°This servant

    will definitely serve miss well.¡±

    ¡°En, go then.¡±

    Du Ke Xin and Chen Yue went to the resting lounge where the other youngdies were at. From the resting lounge,

    they can directly go onto the performance stage. While passing by the ce where the banquet was held, she saw at

    a nce Du Xiao Li who was sitting behind Du Old Madam. Her two eyes let out a malicious re.

    T/N: I think this is one of the few novels I¡¯ve read in this genre that doesn¡¯t have MC sort out the antagonists

    directly, although the premise being that the side characters have their brain cells intacted. Though if you prefer

    novels where MC personally goes around sorting people out, I¡¯d rmend checking out novels with ck-belly

    MCs.

    Want more chapters? Sponsor a chapter and fuel my caffeine

    addiction by supporting me on Ko-Fi (https://ko-fi/jenmini)!

    Any amount is appreciated, and for every $25 total donation, an additional chapters will be posted. Please include

    PCFO in the message so I know it¡¯s for this, and also indicate if you wish to remain anonymous.

    Additional Chapters Queue: 1

 Chapter 72.1 - Eastern Lis Third Princess (1)

    Chapter 72.1 ¨C Eastern Li¡¯s Third Princess (1)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by BasalGanglia, Annieca, Lilita, and Zarate!

    Du Xiao Li sat behind Du Old Madam, bored out of her mind. Ever since she came back after getting summoned by

    Han Ming Xiang, she discovered that the usually cold and indifferent towards her Du Old Madam actually

    voluntarily said a few words to her. Although it was only a short few words of, ¡°You¡¯re back? You didn¡¯t offend

    Princess Changle, right?¡± After hearing Du Xiao Li say everyone was all good, she let her sit at her seat, and then

    continued chatting with Du Yun Han.

    Although separated during the resting period, during the banquet, male and female both sat together. The banquet

    was set in arge flower garden, in order to make it easier for everyone to admire the moon. The ground was

    pletely covered in carpets, and the tables were divided into the right and left side. And how many rows each

    side had will be decided ording to the number of people participating in the banquet from each family. The first

    row was the family¡¯s lord, the second row was the family¡¯s old madam and madam, and the third fourth row and

    such were the family¡¯s younger generation.

    And positioned in the middle were four seats, very obviously the Emperor, Empress, Empress Dowager, and Grand

    Empress Dowager¡¯s. Following below them was the seats of some imperial consorts, princes, and little princesses.

    Directly across from the dragon seat, that is their table¡¯s other end, was a propped up stage, specially provided for

    tonight¡¯s performance. In the back was the pce hall, and a few rooms among it were used as the resting lounge.

    Those youngdies were currently in the back resting lounge. After they finish performing, they can return to their

    family¡¯s seats and use the meal together with everyone.

    Because there were a lot youngdies in the capital, and their performances more or less the same, it was inevitable

    that it would produce fatigue. Thus, the sooner one performed, the better the effect.

    Du Xiao Li looked around. The attending officials for the most part all arrived already. Apart from the Emperor and

    them, having not arrived yet, between the imperial family¡¯s seats and their seats, there were still a few more empty

    tables. The tables were all separated individually, so it wasn¡¯t like those seats of the nobles.

    ¡°Those tables were prepared for big brother Luo Qi and them.¡± Du Xiu Heng saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s confused look and

    exined.

    ¡°Big brother Luo Qi? Oh right, he¡¯s also attending the banquet tonight. But, isn¡¯t the Emperoring soon? How

    e they¡¯re still not here yet?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Du Xiu Heng put down the tea cup in hand and said, ¡°Did you forget, Big brother Luo Qi and them are tonight¡¯s

    honored guests, and moreover, the people of the pugilistic world aren¡¯t governed by the imperial court, so they won¡¯t

    e this early.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, how do you know?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Du Xiu Heng in confusion.

    ¡°Previously, I heard them say.¡± Du Xiu Heng casually replied, and then pulled Du Xiao Li to stand up, ¡°The

    Emperor is here.¡±

    ¡°May my Emperor live for thousands of thousands of years, Empress Dowager for tens of thousands of years,

    Empress for tens of thousands of years.¡± The entire courtyard of people all stood up and bowed towards the

    Emperor, Empress Dowager, and Empress, who walked from the side to the dragon chair.

    ¡°All rise, everyone have a seat.¡± The Emperor swung his right hand sleeve and sat down onto the dragon chair.

    ¡°Today is the mid-autumn festival. This emperor arranged this banquet for everyone to celebrate together, no need

    to be this formal.¡±

    ¡°Thanking the Emperor.¡±

    Everyone once again sat down, yet the atmosphere wasn¡¯t as lively as before. After all, the Emperor was here, and

    everyone all wanted to properly show off.

    At this time, from outside the pce hall, came a voice.

    ¡°Eastern Li¡¯s third princess has arrived¡ª¨C¡±

    Following the announcement a beautiful girl wearing a red dress matched with a cornelian pendant walked in.

    Behind her, only one servant girl followed. This must be the Eastern Li¡¯s number one beauty, Lu Jun Qi.

    ¡°Greeting Feng Ming¡¯s Emperor, Empress, Empress Dowager.¡± Li Jun Qi curtsied towards Han Ming Ze and the

    Empress Dowager and lightly performed her greetings.

    ¡°Rise, for third princess to be able toe take part in my Feng Ming¡¯s mid-autumn banquet today is also a kind of

    fate.¡± Han Ming Ze said with a smile, and then meaningfully nced at Han Ming Yi below. ¡°Please take your seat

    third princess.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, your Majesty.¡±

    Lu Jin Qi followed the pce maid to her own seat and sat down. Afterwards, her gaze glued onto Han Ming Yi,

    who was diagonally across from her, but Han Ming Yi just drank his tea with his head lowered,pletely

    disdaining the gaze she casted towards him.

    ¡°Four Sea Manor¡¯s young master Luo Qi, Yu Sword Pavilion¡¯s Master, Moon Water Paradise¡¯s Shui Qing Fairy has

    arrived¡ª¡ª¡±

    (T/N: ¡®Yu¡¯ here has multiple meanings, it can mean either imperial, or to defend or resist, though I think it should be

    thetter meaning, so ¡®to defend the sword¡¯ pavilion.)

    The announcing voice once again sounded. Luo Qi and the Yu Sword Pavilion¡¯s Master, Feng Ru Han, as well as a

    woman with a fairy-like bearing, slowly walked in from outside. When passing by Du Xiao Li and the others, Du

    Xiao Li blinked her eyes at Luo Qi who casually floated over.

    ¡°Greeting your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you three have alsoe, please rise and have a seat.¡± Han Ming Ze said as heughed out loud.

    ¡°Thanking your Majesty.¡±

    Luo Qi and Feng Ru Han sat to the left side, while Shui Qing Fairy sat down beside Lu Jun Qi.

    Eunuch Shan who was standing next to the Emperor asked: ¡°Emperor, can we announce for the banquet to start?¡±

    ¡°En, began.¡± Seeing that everyone has all arrived, Han Ming Ze thus nodded his head.

    ¡°This servant understands.¡± Eunuch Shan straightened his back, and just as he was about to announce for the

    banquet to start, from the corner of his eye, he saw the Grand Empress Dowager walking over, startling him as he

    widened his eyes, inwardly thinking, ¡®Howe she left the forbidden pce this year too?¡¯ However, when the

    words reached the tip of his tongue, they instead became, ¡°The Grand Empress Dowager has arrived¡ª-¡±

    (T/N: The shiniest of golden thighs has arrived¡ª)

    Following Eunuch Shan¡¯s voice, everyone all stood up from their seats and bowed towards the slowly entering

    Grand Empress Dowager.

    ¡°Greetings Grand Empress Dowager¡ª¡±

    ¡°You all may rise.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager faintly spoke.

    ¡°Thanking Grand Empress Dowager.¡±

    Han Ming Ze just slightly bent at the waist, and after getting up, he came to the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s side,

    helping her onto her seat and asking with a smile, ¡°If imperial grandmother wanted toe today, why didn¡¯t you

    tell this grandson, this emperor would¡¯ve properly arranged for it.¡±

    ¡°En, I changed my mind at thest moment.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said, ¡°Those two that had trespassed this

    afternoon made me suddenly want toe see tonight¡¯s banquet. Because it was ast moment decision, I wasn¡¯t

    able to inform you in time. I heard this year, you specially let those youngdies prepare a performance?¡±

    ¡°Yes, imperial grandmother.¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t block in front of this grieving one anymore, go back to your own seat then. Meng Gu will attend to

    me.¡± After the Grand Empress Dowager sat down, she waved her hand at Han Ming Ze as she said this.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Han Ming Ze returned to his own seat and nodded towards Eunuch Shan. Eunuch Shan thus took a step forward and

    said, ¡°Start the banquet¡ª-¡±

    After saying this, he returned to Han Ming Ze¡¯s side. Han Ming Ze picked up his wine cup and stood up, ¡°Today¡¯s

    gathering, one is for everyone to celebrate mid-autumn together. Additionally, there¡¯s also another purpose, and that

    is for our outstanding officers¡¯ heroic deeds. Many thanks to our valiant soldiers for defending our homnd for us,

    so that we¡¯re able to gather together at this time to spend our days peacefully! Many thanks to our Great General,

    Ding Wang, as well as all the people of the army. At this moment, we will toast a cup to express our gratitude!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to all the soldiers!¡±

    T/N: There more good fluffing in this chapter and next ohohohohoo. If I have time I¡¯ll trante extra chapters

    outside of sponsored and regr chapters, though don¡¯t hold me to it because I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll actually be able to,

    but I¡¯ll try my best. My life is constantly going from one sleep deprived day to another. _(¡ä?`¡¹ ¡Ï)_

 Chapter 72.2 - Eastern Lis Third Princess (2)

    Chapter 72.2 ¨C Eastern Li¡¯s Third Princess (2)

    Have to say, this Han Ming Ze has quite a way with words. With these few words, he had the atmosphere stirred up.

    Everyone all stood up and downed the wine in their cups. And after the Emperor sat down, everyone finally sat back

    down again.

    Because the rewards were already given previously, the bestowment ceremony thus didn¡¯t go underway this time,

    directly starting tonight¡¯s talent performance. However, the first to warm up the stage wasn¡¯t some family¡¯s young

    dy, but rather a theater troupe. When the theater troupe¡¯s performance ends, it¡¯ll then be the youngdies¡¯ turn to

    perform.

    Speaking of which, this show also had the implication of finding a marriage match as well. Because the entire upper

    ss nobles, for the most part, were all present. Those who see someone to their liking can then develop into the

    next step afterwards.

    Because this didn¡¯t have much to do with herself, Du Xiao Li, who¡¯d seen all kinds of concerts and performances

    before in her past life, had her attention shifted onto the delicacies before her. She¡¯d already watched the Spring

    Festival G for that many years, so no matter how good this talent performance was, it still couldn¡¯tpare, no?

    (T/N: Spring Festival G is the Chinese New Year¡¯s program specially broadcasted annually on the eve of Chinese

    New Years.)

    Unexpectedly the first youngdy to perform was Chen Yue. Tonight¡¯s order of performing was decided through a

    lottery draw. Don¡¯t know whether to say her luck was good or bad.

    Chen Yue¡¯s performance was a dance. Du Xiao Li took a few nces and said, ¡°Can¡¯t evenpare to half of big

    sister Jiang Zhuo¡¯s abilities.¡± Following which, she returned to concentrating on her delicacies.

    Because below the ce where the members of the imperial family sat was also a tform, their seats were a little

    higher than the officials below. Furthermore, everyone¡¯s heads were mostly all turned towards the direction of the

    stage, thus Du Xiao Li¡¯s eating appearance stood out and very easily attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Han Ming Yi has always been very low-key, and towards the things in the surroundings, he didn¡¯t care for very

    much. Even this kind of setting couldn¡¯t attract his interest. Rather, a certain woman¡¯s appearance while gorging

    herself with food made the corner of his lips unconsciously go up.

    ¡°To actually only know how to eat, really a person from the countryside, never seen the world before!¡± Ren Wang

    also noticed Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance, but those table manners of hers, in his eyes, was just an uncultured wild girl

    who only knows to eat.

    Then again, normally in this kind of situation, no one would have their attention ced on the food. Food, in this

    kind of setting, was just a side character.

    Han Ming Yuan was originally bored anyways, only using the food and drinks to pass the time. Hearing Ren Wang¡¯s

    words and thinking that he was talking about himself, he lifted his head wanting to argue back, yet discovered that

    he actually wasn¡¯t talking about him. He followed Ren Wang¡¯s line of sight and saw an already full Du Xiao Li

    currently jabbing the food before her.

    ¡°Pfft¡­..¡± Han Ming Yuan instantlyughed out.

    Thisugh of his drew the attention of the Emperor.

    ¡°Did Ming Yuan think of something funny? Come share it with us.¡± Han Ming Ze asked with a smile, ¡°Or does this

    performance make you feel amused? Or, the person performing make you feel happy? Ming Yi and Ming Hong¡¯s

    wangfeis have already been settled, how about this emperor also set an engagement for you?¡±

    (T/N: Every Emperor¡¯s favorite pastime¡ª-matchmaking.)

    ¡°Pffft¡ª¡± The wine in Han Ming Yuan¡¯s mouthpletely sprayed out. Fortunately, in thest moment, he turned to

    the side, thus sparing the delicacies before him.

    ¡°Emperor, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± Han Ming Yuan said with a scared look, plotting inside that if this Emperor really

    does bestow him a marriage, then he¡¯ll just leave the pce and never return!

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Han Ming Ze said with an ambiguous smile

    ¡°Emperor definitely must be joking, hehe.¡± Han Ming Yuan lowered his head and took a sip of wine, thinking that

    when tonight¡¯s banquet ends, he¡¯ll leave immediately, definitely can not stay any longer, else what to do if the

    Emperor, in a moment of impulse, bestows him a marriage?

    Du Ke Xin¡¯s performance was the tenth one. Her performance naturally was ying the zither, and the piece she

    yed was precisely the piece taught during Du Xiao Li¡¯s first day at school. Didn¡¯t know that she could y it this

    well now. Those difficult parts were all yed very smoothly by her. However, Du Xiao Li evaluation of her

    performance was still ¡®plenty of skill but not enough emotion¡¯.

    By the time Du Xiao Li was more or less done with eating, it was already almost time for Ji Liu Xia and the others¡¯

    performance. She gazed over towards the stage, just happening to see a nervous Ji Liu Xia standing behind the stage

    with both hands tightly clenched. Thus she said a word to Du Yun Han and quietly went to the resting area.

    Du Ke Xin looked to her retreating figure with a pensive look.

    ¡°Xiao Li, Xiao Li, what to do, I¡¯m nervous!¡± Ji Liu Xia saw Du Xiao Li and grabbed her hand at once.

    ¡°You have to believe in yourself! You can do it!¡± Du Xiao Li grasped her hand and said.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t believe in myself! I keep feeling that I¡¯ll mess up this performance.¡± Ji Liu Xia said.

    ¡°You might not believe in yourself, but do you believe in me?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Ji Liu Xia nodded, ¡°I believe you, I¡¯ve always believed in you.¡± Although Du Xiao Li was younger than all of them,

    but in their subconscious minds, the four of them all very much believed in her.

    ¡°Then I say you¡¯ll be fine, and this performance of yours will also be fine. You all will definitely be the best

    tonight!¡± Du Xiao Li softly said with a smile.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Liu Xia asked in uncertainty.

    ¡°Of course! Think about it, who arranged this perform of yours? Who taught you this dance?¡± Du Xiao Li asked

    back.

    ¡°All you!¡± Ji Liu Xia deeply inhaled a breath and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯ve spent a lot of time and thought on it. It¡¯ll

    definitely be fine! However¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°However what?¡±

    ¡°However, if we perform well, then you have to make good food for me as a reward!¡± Ji Liu Xia shamelessly said.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ªalright, if you can perform smoothly, then I¡¯ll invite you all for a feast!¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo and the others just happened to walk out at this moment. Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, she said,

    ¡°We all heard! A certain someone said, if our performance tonight goes smoothly, will invite us for a feast!¡±

    ¡°How are your preparations?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to the already dressed few and asked.

    ¡°En, we¡¯ve checked everything.¡± Fu Ya Lan said with a nod, ¡°After this performance finishes, it¡¯ll be our turn.¡±

    ¡°Alright, good luck!¡± Du Xiao Li cheered them on with a smile.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just for the sake of that grand meal of yours, we¡¯ll still do our best!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo smilingly said.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll be waiting for you all toe y me! Alright, their performance ended, it¡¯s your turn. I¡¯ll go to the side

    to watch you all!¡± Du Xiao Li encouragingly nodded at them and then headed to theteral side of the stage,

    perfectly standing behind the osmanthus flower tree, blocking everyone else¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Next is thest performance, collectively prepared for everyone by Imperial Tutor Meng family¡¯s Miss Meng Jiang

    Zhuo, General Ji¡¯s daughter, Miss Ji, Elder Fu family¡¯s Miss Fu Ya Lan, as well as Princess Changle.

 Chapter 72.3 - Eastern Lis Third Princess (3)

    Chapter 72.3 ¨C Eastern Li¡¯s Third Princess (3)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Zarate, Mnthe, and Anon! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t expect Changle to also join in on the fun!¡± Hearing Han Ming Xiang¡¯s name the Empress Dowager

    and them all smiled.

    ¡°Heard that in order to prepare for this performance, she¡¯d been staying at the estate outside the city for thest few

    days to practice!¡± The Empress said.

    ¡°This kind of group performance is rather rare.¡± Han Ming Ze gazed towards the stage, faintly looking forward to

    this group performance somewhat.

    ¡®Shua¡ª-¡® Just as the eunuch in charge stepped off the stage, something suddenly dropped from above the screen

    behind the stage, startling everyone present, who¡¯d thought that the screen had fallen. Next, thenterns from the

    stage to the middle of the banquet all went out. Instantly, the stage was surrounded in darkness with only the

    moonlight left illuminating.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Could there be assassins?¡±

    ¡°Quick protect the Emperor!¡±

    Just as everyone was on the border of panic, thentern behind the screen suddenly lit up. Everyone finally saw that

    the red cloth curtains from earlier, at this moment, had already turned into ayer of thin writing paper. Because of

    the bright light from behind, the words on the paper were clearly shown.

    ¡°This is a poem?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like a poem either? This kind of rhyming scheme has never been seen before.¡±

    ¡°This is very well written!¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±

    After everyone finished reading the words, they began studying it one after the other. It can be seen written on the

    paper in the back was the piece, ¡®Bad of Mn¡¯, the lines flying off the tongue, aplete narrative, and the

    beautiful and carefree calligraphy, instantly winning the praise of everyone present.

    ¡°Could it be that they wanted to show everyone this calligraphy? I see this handwriting is probably also from a

    single person¡¯s hands.¡± The Empress Dowager said as she looked to therge writing paper on the stage.

    ¡°It is a single person¡¯s handwriting, but I believe Changle and the other¡¯s performance isn¡¯t just this.¡± The Empress

    said with a smile.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s just watch for now.¡± The Empress Dowager also felt it wasn¡¯t just this bit.

    Just as everyone finished reading ¡®Bad of Mn¡¯, the lights surrounding the stage suddenly lit up again. Those

    pce maids finished lighting thenterns and then withdrew back to the side. The bright light illuminated the

    stage, and three figures appeared on the originally empty stage.

    Han Ming Xiang was on the left side of the stage, while Fu Ya Lan was on the right. In front of them was the stand

    for their instrument. Additionally, in the middle of the stage, there was also a woman kneeling on the ground.

    Fu Ya Lan and Han Ming Xiang mutually nodded at one another. Han Ming Xiang then had the bamboo flute ced

    to her lips and began ying. After ying a few nots, the person kneeling on the ground began standing up.

    Everyone all recognized that this was precisely Imperial Tutor Meng family¡¯s Meng Jiang Zhuo.

    Shortly after, the zither joined their ranks, together showcasing the happy life of a youngdy of the boudoir, then in

    theter half, disy an enormous amount of worry and mncholy.

    Because of the words behind them, in addition to embellishment of the music and dance, everyone instantly

    understood the meaning it wanted to transmit. Facing such a creative performance, everyone all couldn¡¯t help but

    nod to express their praise.

    The zither¡¯s sound ended first, following which the flute¡¯s sound gradually softened. At the same time the flute

    sound ended, Meng Jiang Zhuo retreated to the edge of the stage. At this time, thenterns surrounding the stage

    extinguished once more.

    ¡°This is the end?¡±

    ¡°But we still haven¡¯t seen General Ji¡¯s daughter? Didn¡¯t they say she¡¯d be performing together?¡±

    ¡°Zheng¡ª-¡± The sound of the pipa pierced the darkness, and at the same time, answered the audience¡¯s doubts.

    Meanwhile, thenterns were once again lit by the pce maids.

    ¡°Zheng¡ª-¡±

    After the second sound of the pipa dropped, Ji Liu Xia spun onto the center of the stage from the side holding the

    prop sword, and following the music, began dancing the sword dance Du Xiao Li taught her.

    The tune of ¡®Ambush on Ten Sides¡¯ seemed to have brought everyone into a ce filled with war fire, and Ji Liu

    Xia¡¯s dance was just like an unyielding woman killing enemies to defend the country, making everyone be unable to

    avert their eyes, enjoying the impact of this moment with their eyes and ears.

    Everyone¡¯s costumes all were from the same set, but Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s clothes has more of a gentle beauty of a girl

    of the boudoir look, while Ji Liu Xia¡¯s embodies the unwavering determination of a young woman taking her

    father¡¯s ce in joining the army.

    ¡°Good!¡± Ji Liu Feng saw his younger sister¡¯s stunning performance and couldn¡¯t help but p his hands and

    apud. Even Ji Lun, who was sitting in the front, also had a big smile.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±

    ¡°Danced really well.¡±

    ¡°What dance is this, never seen before. Looks different from the dances we¡¯ve seen in the past!¡±

    Du Xiao Li watched Ji Liu Xia¡¯s performance from the side and couldn¡¯t help but cheer for her, guessing whether if

    it really was that feast¡¯s appeal that made Ji Liu Xia, who still had stage fright earlier, instantly be thus

    confident?

    Following the pipa sound¡¯s end, Ji Liu Xia spun off the stage from the left, and at the same time, Meng Jiang Zhuo

    spun on from the right. Despite being the same move, the two gave everyone different feelings.

    In order to let Fu ya Lan have time to change instruments, the xiao flute sounded first, letting the stage¡¯s atmosphere

    that was filled with dense battle spirit just now turn, bing the honor and great changes of a woman returning

    home in triumph, and at the same time, also carry faint sentiments.

    Although it was the same person, the same clothes, yet Meng Jiang Zhuo gave off an entirely different feeling this

    time, brilliantly portraying the form of a woman returning home in glory after experiencing hardships.

    ¡°Good!¡± Even the Emperor eximed in admiration.

    Han Ming Yi¡¯s eyes shifted from the stage to the figure hiding behind the tree. Never thought that she actually

    designed such a brilliant performance! What he saw at the persimmon orchard yesterday was apletely different

    feeling from what he was seeing right now!

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± After the performance ended, the Empress couldn¡¯t help but say three words of good.

    ¡°Really was great. Looks like they¡¯ve indeed put their hearts into it.¡± The Empress Dowager also nodded in

    agreement.

    All the way until the four of them came on to the center of the stage to give thanks did the crowd below finally burst

    out the warm apuses. Regardless whether it was the officials or the womenfolk, or even the servant girls, servant

    boys, and guards, all were apuding with all their might.

    Ji Liu Xia saw the praise in Ji Liu Feng and Ji Lun¡¯s eyes and smiled like a flower.

    ¡°Hahaha, Xiao Li, we did it! Look at them cheering for us!¡± As soon as Ji Liu Xia jumped down from the stage, she

    had Du Xiao Li pulled into a hug and excitedly said.

    ¡°En, I just know you all could do it!¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for your feast!¡±

    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡±

    Just when they wereughing, Eunuch Shan¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Summoning Princess Changle, Ji Liu Xia,

    Meng Jiang Zhuo, Fu Ya Lan before the Emperor¡ª¡ª¡±

    T/N: I wasn¡¯t able to finish 2 chapters for today but I¡¯ll have 2 for tomorrow! One of my favorite moments is in part

    5. I realize I have a masochistic rtionship with cheesy lines, cringes but still feels fluffy inside.

 Chapter 72.4 - Eastern Lis Third Princess (4)

    Chapter 72.4 ¨C Eastern Li¡¯s Third Princess (4)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by egosumqt! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°The Emperor is calling for you all, quickly go. I¡¯ll return to my seat first.¡± Du Xiao Li pushed Ji Liu Xia and

    quietly returned to her own seat. Just as she sat down, she felt two pair of burning hot gazes. Lifting her head, she

    saw Han Ming Yi and Luo Qi both looking towards her. Luo Qi even secretly gave her a thumbs up.

    ¡°Younger sister, this performance really is great!¡± Du Xiu Heng said. The people to the side thought that he was

    praising the performance just now, but Du Xiao Li knew he was praising herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s merely just a group performance, what¡¯s so good about it.¡± Du Ke Xin although was shaken inside by the

    performance, she refused to acknowledge it out loud. She looked towards Du Xiao Li, inwardly trying to figure out

    what Du Xiao Li went to the stage for.

    ¡°Greeting the Emperor, Grand Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager, and Empress!¡± Han Ming Xiang and the

    others arrived at the front using the passageway in the middle, perfectly stopping at the ce across from Du Xiao

    Li. The performed their greetings to the Emperor.

    ¡°Rise.¡± Han Ming Ze said with a smile, ¡°Your performance just now was very stunning, making everyone present all

    praise endlessly.¡±

    ¡°Thanking your Majesty for the praise!¡±

    ¡°How did you alle up with this performance?¡± The Empress Dowager asked.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo and them mutually looked to one another, thinking to themselves whether or not to say Du Xiao

    Li¡¯s name out loud. From the corner of her eye, Fu Ya Lan saw Du Xiao Li faintly shaking her head and thus

    replied, ¡°A ssmate from school taught us.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t say the name?¡± Han Ming Yuan asked.

    ¡°Imperial sister, just say it, to be able to choreagraph such a good performance, surely she must be a person

    brimming with talent. Say it out loud so that everyone will all know.¡± Han Ming Hong said.

    (T/N: Han Ming Hong is Ren Wang is case anyone forgot¡ªcuz I sure did; was like, who dis again¡­)

    This performance truly shocked him too much, making him feel as if he really saw such a marvelous woman, taking

    her father¡¯s ce in joining the army. Waves of ripples emerged in his heart, unable to settle for a long time, and

    towards the creator of this performance, he was furthermore curious. But after filtering through all the women in the

    capital, he couldn¡¯t find anyone with this kind of talent. The more Han Ming Xiang and them refused to say, the

    more he wanted to know who this person was.

    ¡°But we promised her not to say, we can¡¯t go back on our word.¡± Han Ming Xiang has always never liked Han Ming

    Hong, especially after learning that he had broken his engagement with Du Xiao Li. This made her further not have

    a good impression of him.

    (T/N: The phrasing for ¡®breaking engagement¡¯ here is kinda particr¡ªthe literal trantion would be ¡®divorce

    before marrying¡¯; so the line she¡¯s saying he ¡®divorced¡¯ MC before even marrying her.)

    ¡°It seems they¡¯re also a rather low-key child.¡± The Empress said.

    Youngdies that were still attending the academy all were still very young in age. Many still haven¡¯t reached

    marriageable age, that¡¯s why the Empress would use the word ¡®child¡¯ to describe her.

    ¡°This is difficult, we all really want to know who she is!¡± Han Ming Ze had a troubled look, ¡°Originally wanted to

    call her out to reward together, but looks like she¡¯ll have to miss out!¡±

    When Du Xiao Li heard Han Ming Ze¡¯s words, she inwardly screamed ¡®not good¡¯. Before she could even give them

    a meaningful look, she already heard Ji Liu Xia¡¯s soft voice, ¡°How about we just have Xiao Li revealed?¡±

    Although she said it very quietly, it still made Du Xiao Li p her forehead. Even she heard it, and there were quite

    a few people with good hearing present, how could they not hear?!

    As expected, before Fu Ya Lan and them could say anything, Han Ming Hong already opened his mouth in shock,

    ¡°Xiao Li? Could it be Du Xiao Li? Miss Ji, don¡¯t joke around!¡±

    ¡°How am I joking? How can it not be Xiao Li?¡± When Ji Liu Xia heard Han Ming Hong¡¯s words, she instinctively

    retorted.

    ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s a girl that grew up in the countryside, how can she choreagraph such a good performance? Even if you

    say so, no one would believe you! This prince orders you all to have the real person revealed!¡± Han Ming Hong

    bluntly said, his eyes filled with ¡®refusing to believe¡¯.

    ¡°You¡­¡­.¡± Ji Liu Xia stomped in anger, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Xiao Li, the things she knows, you might not even

    know! My dance was choreographed by her for me, do you know how?¡±

    At her seat, Du Xiao Li already couldn¡¯t use speechless to describe her feelings right now. Ji Liu Xia, in order to

    defend her, wanted to have everything exposed! This simple and protective personality really does make her feel

    both happy and helpless.

    ¡°Liu Xia, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Ji Lun stood up and berated.

    ¡°Father, where am I being rude, I was merely telling the truth!¡±

    Ren Wang got choked up by Ji Liu Xia and wanted to retort, ¡°This prince¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough.¡± Han Ming Ze saw how Ji Liu Xia had a look of wanting to fight Ren Wang and thus spoke out to

    stop them.

    ¡°This quarreling is giving this grieving one a headache.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager rubbed her head and said.

    ¡°This grandson knows wrong!¡±

    ¡°This subject knows wrong!¡±

    Hearing Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s words, Han Ming Hong and Ji Liu Xia quickly admitted to their mistakes. Ji Liu

    Xia even knelt to the ground.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing? Whether or not it¡¯s Du Xiao Li, call her out for some questions and we¡¯ll know.¡± The

    Empress softly said to the Emperor.

    ¡°En, the Empress is right.¡± Han Ming Ze nodded, ¡°Du Xiao Li?¡±

    From the moment Ji Liu Xia said Du Xiao Li¡¯s name, Du Ke Xin has been using killer eyes to re at Du Xiao Li.

    However, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t have the mind to bother with her right now. Hearing the Emperor call her name, she

    quickly got up and knelt down beside Ji Liu Xia, ¡°This subject is here.¡±

    ¡°That performance, was it choreographed by you?¡± Han Ming Ze asked.

    ¡°Replying to your Majesty, this subject merely just made some suggestions. It is still mainly these big sisters¡¯ hard

    work.¡± Du Xiao Li said, avoiding the important points, dwelling on the trivial details.

    ¡°How can it be you? Didn¡¯t you grow up in a mountain vige?¡± Seeing Du Xiao Li admit to it, Han Ming Hong

    seemed as if he¡¯d received a blow, as he asked in disbelief.

    ¡°What, Ren Wang has something to say about this prince¡¯s future wangfei?¡± Han Ming Yi faintly spoke. Although

    he didn¡¯t look to Han Ming Hong, he still gave the other party a kind of invisible pressure.

    ¡°You all get up.¡± Han Ming Ze nced at Han Ming Yi and then said.

    ¡°Thanking your Majesty.¡± Ji Liu Xia and Du Xiao Li said, and got up together.

    ¡°Du Xiao Li, I once heard you don¡¯t have ¡®a drop of ink on your chest¡¯, no talent, no virtue. Even Prime Minister Du

    said you don¡¯t know any talents, so how did youe up with this performance? And even know to teach Ji Liu Xia

    this something sword dance?¡± Han Ming Ze asked.

    The abacus in Du Xiao Li¡¯s heart cked loudly. This Emperor spoke very lightly, but if she says anything wrong,

    he can still crown her with the crime of deceiving the Emperor!

    ¡°Replying to your Majesty, this subject has never said to not know any talents.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then where did those rumorse from?¡±

    ¡°Those rumors began spreading before this subject even arrived in the capital. This subject felt, the mouth is grown

    on other people, I can¡¯t control it either, so aftering to the capital, I didn¡¯t specially go refute the rumors.¡± Du

    Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Then what about when you were at Feng Xue Luo¡¯s gathering, why did you chose to sing, letting everyone all think

    you really don¡¯t know any talents?¡± Han Ming Hong angrily looked to Du Xiao Li as he voiced his doubts.

    ¡°But no one made rules on not allowing one to sing either? Only said that whoever the cup spun to, that person will

    have to perform something, didn¡¯t say that one wasn¡¯t allowed to sing. In the past, this subject was used to singing in

    the vige, so that¡¯s why decided to sing for everyone.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

 Chapter 72.5 - Eastern Lis Third Princess (5)

    Chapter 72.5 ¨C Eastern Li¡¯s Third Princess (5)

    Han Ming Hong instantly leaned back against his chair with a ¡®having gotten shot¡¯ look.

    Du Xiao Li was right, she¡¯d never personally admitted to no knowing any talents. At the gathering, they also didn¡¯t

    request to not allow singing. It was all their own assumptions, believing that Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know any talents.

    That¡¯s why when she chose to sing, they all subconsciously thought that she didn¡¯t know any instruments, thus

    would choose to do such.

    (T/N: I want to point out that singing is a talent, just the talent that is being referred to in this context is the schrly

    talents of the aristocratic circle.)

    ¡°Then Prime Minister Du also doesn¡¯t know?¡± Han Ming Ze asked.

    ¡°Replying to your Majesty, this one¡¯s father also doesn¡¯t know, because he¡¯s never asked me what I know, and I¡¯ve

    never specially mentioned either.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    Han Ming Ze looked to Du Xiao Li, then to Du Yun Han, unsure what he was thinking.

    ¡°Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you say you were going to reward them?¡± Han Ming Yi saw the somewhat impatient look in

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s eyes and thus said to Han Ming Ze.

    ¡°Ming Yi, this is heartaching for your future wangfei? Hahaha, regardless of what, you all¡¯s performance tonight

    indeed dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes, definitely have to properly reward! Each of you will be bestowed a pair of jade ruyi

    scepters, what do you think, Empress?¡±

    (T/N: When I was little I thought these things were fancy backscratchers; they¡¯re really just a symbolic lucky

    object/art disy.)

    ¡°Emperor¡¯s idea is very good.¡± The Empress said with a smile.

    The pce maids very quickly brought over five pairs of jade ruyi and carried before Du Xiao Li and them. Du

    Xiao Li and the others epted the jade ruyi and simultaneously curtsied, saying: ¡°Thanking your Majesty for the

    bestowment!¡±

    ¡°You all can withdraw!¡± Han Ming Ze waved his hand. He picked up the wine cup in front of him and took a sip of

    wine.

    ¡°Wait¡ª¨C¡±

    Just when Du Xiao Li and the others were nning on leaving, a delicate voice came through, stopping their steps.

    ¡°Third princess, is something the matter?¡± The Empress looked to Lu Jun Qi and asked with a smile.

    Lu Jun Qi didn¡¯t reply to the Empress. She got up and came to the center, looking to Du Xiao Li and asking, ¡°You¡¯re

    Du Xiao Li? The person engaged to Ding Wang? Han Ming Yi, at the time, you rejected me for her? No matter how

    one looks, she¡¯s still just an immature brat, and not even pretty, just what do you like about her?¡±

    Lu Jun Qi¡¯s words made the atmosphere instantly change. This was trying to pick a fight?!

    At the time, Lu Jun Qi stripping naked to seduce Han Ming Yi and then getting thrown out by him was something

    everyone all knew. Looks like she came today to pick a fight!

    Du Xiao Li listened to Lu Jun Qi¡¯s words and her heart jumped. Seems she really dide for her? She nced to

    Han Ming Xiang and the others. They all had a ¡®we didn¡¯t guess wrong¡¯ look

    Han Ming Yi put down his wine cup and looked to Lu Jun Qi, coldly saying: ¡°Third princess, this prince¡¯s wangfei,

    you have no right toment on!¡±

    ¡°Where did shee from? We¡¯ve been acquainted for three years, how long have you known her to be this

    protective of her?¡± Lu Jun Qi looked to Han Ming Yi¡¯s angry appearance, feeling both wronged and unresigned.

    ¡°This prince¡¯s woman, this prince naturally have to protect, don¡¯t tell me I need to defend an outsider like you?¡± Han

    Ming Yi turned to Du Xiao Li, not even willing to give a single nce to Lu Jun Qi.

    Seeing herself being ignored like this, the raging me in Lu Jun Qi¡¯s heart directly rosed up, and her rationality got

    drowned out by anger. She grabbed the whip at her waist and waved it towards Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    Lu Jun Qi¡¯s movements caused a wave of disturbance. Du Yun Han directly charged out from his seat, but he didn¡¯t

    know martial arts and simply couldn¡¯t stop Lu Jun Qi.

    Ji Liu Xia actually knew martial arts, but she also didn¡¯t dare to singlehandedly catch the viciously approaching

    whip. Just when she was nning on disregarding everything and save Xiao Li first, the whip was caught by

    someone. Du Xiao Li was also gathered into a faint orchid scented embrace.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li get saved, Ji Liu Xia and Du Yun Han both let out a heavy sigh. Luo Qi, who¡¯d already stood up,

    sat back down without leaving a trace.

    Du Xiu Heng¡¯s tightly clenched fist slowly released, and his tense body finally rxed.

    ¡°You all withdraw first.¡± Han Ming Yi said to the four behind him.

    Han Ming Xiang and the others worryingly nced to Du Xiao Li from behind, and then returned to their respective

    seats.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Lu Jun Qi¡¯s whip was in Han Ming Yi¡¯s hand, and she couldn¡¯t retracted it back.

    ¡°Third princess, carrying a weapon into my Feng Ming¡¯s imperial pce, we didn¡¯t have you hand over the whip,

    yet you used it tomit an violent act.¡± Han Ming Yi¡¯s left hand held Du Xiao Li, while his right hand grasped the

    whip, coldly sneering, ¡°Moreover, it was even directed towards this prince¡¯s future wangfei. Say, do you think I¡¯ll let

    go?¡±

    ¡°Han Ming Yi, don¡¯t be too much of a bully!¡± Lu Jun Qi saw the coldness emitting from Han Ming Yi¡¯s body and

    subconsciously took a step back.

    ¡°Oh? Bullying this prince¡¯s woman, then you need to prepare for the worst.¡± Han Ming Yi finished saying and flung

    his hand. The entire whip was shaken into several pieces.

    ¡°You! This is the nine-segment whip that my imperial father bestowed me!¡± Lu Jun Qi nkly looked to the whip

    on the ground and heartbrokenly said.

    ¡°If not seeing on Eastern Li Emperor¡¯s behalf, the one lying on the ground right now won¡¯t be the whip, but you.¡±

    Han Ming Yi said and turned to return to his seat with Du Xiao Li in arm.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t expect that Han Ming Yi would suddenly run over to protect her. She sensed that he really was

    angry, knowing that if Lu Jun Qi wasn¡¯t Eastern Li¡¯s princess, the one lying on the ground perhaps really will be her.

    She looked to the arm around her shoulders. Her somewhat restless heart calmed down. However, hearing him, in

    such a public ce with numerous people, say ¡®this prince¡¯s wangfei¡¯, or ¡®this prince¡¯s woman¡¯, one after the other,

    still made her slightly blush.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t scare you just now, right?¡± Han Ming Yi lowered his head and asked in a gentle voice.

    ¡°No.¡± Du Xiao Li shook her head and followed him towards the seating area.

    ¡°Du Xiao Li, stop right there!¡± Lu Jun Qi heard Han Ming Yi¡¯s words towards Du Xiao Li, and seeing the two¡¯s

    dense honey like passion, she shouted towards Du Xiao Li, no longer bothering with the whip on the ground.

    Dense honey like passion? If Du Xiao Li knew what Lu Jun Qi was thinking inside, her two eyes definitely

    would¡¯ve rolled to the skies. Where did they have dense honey like passion?!

    ¡°Third princess, what else do you need?¡± Du Xiao Li asked. She didn¡¯t want to bother with this kind of spoiled

    princess! This will give you a headache, but if you don¡¯t respond to her, she¡¯ll annoy you to death.

    Han Ming Yi casted Lu Jun Qi a nce and said, ¡°No need to pay attention to her.¡±

    ¡°Du Xiao Li, I want topete with you!¡± Lu Jun Qi said pointing to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Didn¡¯t you choreograph such a

    stunning performance? Then you must be very talented. I want topete with you. If you lose, then leave Han

    Ming Yi¡¯s side, get as far away as you can, don¡¯t keep clinging around him. Do you dare topete?¡±

    ¡°Why should Ipete it you?¡± Du Xiao Li asked indifferently.

    ¡°Hmph, are you scared ofpeting with me? The person by Ding Wang¡¯s side must be a talented and beautiful

    person. You already don¡¯t have looks, could it be that you don¡¯t even have talent either? This kind of you, for what

    reason, gets to stand by Ding Wang¡¯s side? Or could it be, you women of Feng Ming are nothing more than just

    that? Regardless of courage or talent, all can¡¯tpare with my Eastern Li.¡± Lu Jun Qi resentfully said, as she

    looked to Du Xiao Li with an unresigned look.

    Nothing more than an immature silly little girl, how can shepare to her, this Eastern Li¡¯s number one beauty?

    But why, in his eyes, there just wasn¡¯t her(LJQ) shadow?

    Du Xiao Li looked to Lu Jun Qi. As soon as those words came out, her path of retreat waspletely blocked.

    Right now, even if she didn¡¯t want topete, she¡¯d still have to. Not only did she have topete, she also had to

    win, because this concerned Feng Ming¡¯s face. Han Ming Ze certainly won¡¯t let her shrink back!

    As expected¡ª¨C

    ¡°Du Xiao Li, since Eastern Li¡¯s third princess wants topete with you this much, then why don¡¯t you measure

    yourself against her, see if you are able to stand by Feng Ming¡¯s Ding Wang¡¯s side!¡± Han Ming Ze instructed.

    ¡°This subject epts the decree.¡± Du Xiao Li curtsied, and then looked to the confident Lu Jun Qi and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t

    know what third princess wants topete?¡±

 Chapter 73.1 - One Dance Shocks the World (1)

    Chapter 73.1 ¨C One Dance Shocks the World (1)

    Du Xiao Li calmly looked to Lu Jun Qi. She didn¡¯t expect that attending this banquet today, would cause this many

    things to happen. However since there was already no retreat, then she¡¯ll just have to bravely advance.

    She didn¡¯t like trouble, but has never feared trouble either!

    ¡°Since Miss Ji just now said her sword dance was taught by you, then surely your dance skills must be pretty good.

    Then let¡¯spete in dancing!¡± Lu Jun Qi although was arrogant and willful, she didn¡¯t want to fight a one-sided

    battle either. She didn¡¯t know what kind of talents Du Xiao Li knew. Thinking that dancing was her strong suit, and

    Du Xiao Li shouldn¡¯t be bad at it either,peting like this should be a little more fair.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can notpete.¡± Han Ming Yi tightened his arm, letting her sense his presence.

    ¡°No need.¡± Du Xiao Li lifted her head and smiled at him, then said to Lu Jun Qi, ¡°Dancing it is then. Since third

    princess has put forth a request, then does it mean that Xiao Li can also put forth a request?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Jun Qi said.

    ¡°Thank you third princess. Du Xiao Li¡¯s request is very simple. Although I still haven¡¯t married Ding Wang, but

    since the Emperor has generously bestowed Ding Wang and I this marriage, then Ding Wang is considered mine.

    I¡¯ve never liked other people coveting after my people and things, so if Xiao Li beats princess by chance, then

    asking princess to please stop clinging to him in the future.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    (T/N: MC staking her im on her man lmaooooo)

    ¡°Ss¡ª¡±

    ¡°This is just too arrogant! What Ding Wang is hers, this is too disgraceful!¡±

    ¡°Such disregard for propriety!¡±

    All the officials and womenfolk present were startled by Du Xiao Li¡¯s ¡®Ding Wang is considered mine¡¯. Since

    ancient times, it was alway ¡®with the husband as the sky¡¯, yet unexpectedly she actually said such arrogant words.

    When Luo Qi heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, his hand around the wine cup tightened and suddenly looked towards Du

    Xiao Li. This was her acknowledging Han Ming Yi¡¯s identity? Or could it be, he¡¯s already walked into her heart, just

    she¡¯s still unaware herself?

    Han Ming Yi, who was next to Du Xiao Li, heard her words and his handsome face that usually never smiles for the

    first time, let out a smile in front of others, instantly letting the even moonlight lose color.

    ¡°En, this prince is Li¡¯er¡¯s person, you have to protect me, and not let other women take advantage of me.¡±

    Lu Jun Qi looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s aggressive appearance. Her view towards Du Xiao Li rather changed a little.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal! Whoever lose won¡¯t be allowed to cling to Ding Wang anymore! However, everyone here are all

    your Feng Ming¡¯s people, who should we pick to be the judge? If not picked right, they¡¯ll all lean towards you!¡±

    ¡°Whoever third princess chooses.¡± Du Xiao Li spread her arm out and said.

    Lu Jun Qi looked around, and then said to Luo Qi, Feng Ru Han Shui Qing Fairy, ¡°Asking for you all to be the

    judge this time.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this one has always heard Eastern Li¡¯s third princess¡¯s dancing is crowned the best in the world. For us to

    be able to judge for you today is our honor.¡± Feng Ru Han said with a heartyugh.

    ¡°Shui Qing also wants to witness you two¡¯s graceful bearing!¡± Aside from greeting the Emperor, these were Shui

    Qing Fairy¡¯s first words tonight. That voice sounded like a burst of clear spring, directly flowing into everyone¡¯s

    hearts.

    Du Xiao Li nced towards Shui Qing Fairy, seeing the other party smile towards her.

    ¡°Haha, then we¡¯ll be troubling you three to be the judge for thispetition!¡± Han Ming Ze said with a smile, and

    then looked towards Du Xiao Li and Lu Jun Qi and asked, ¡°Do you all need to prepare anything?¡±

    ¡°No need, just directly let the musicians y for me.¡± What she was wearing today was a dress that could be used to

    dance in anyways, so she can just directly start dancing.

    ¡°This subject needs to prepare some props and change into dancing clothes.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have dancing clothes, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± The Empress said.

    ¡°Sister Jiang Zhuo and I are simr is size. When the timees, I can just change into her clothes. However,

    preparing the props need some time, probably need about a quarter or two of an hour.¡± The moment Lu Jun Qi

    mentionedpeting, Du Xiao Li had already made up her mind.

    ¡°Then quickly go, after two quarters, we¡¯ll begin thepetition!¡± Lu Jun Qi said and then headed towards her own

    seat.

    Du Xiao Li curtsied towards Han Ming Ze and the others, and as she was turning to leave, Han Ming Yi grabbed her

    hand and said, ¡°I will give you a vast sky, letting you spread your wings as much as you like. Whether it¡¯d be wind

    or rain, I will all block for you. Your splendor need not be hidden away. Go, let them see just how outstanding the

    wangfei I chose is.¡±

    (T/N: Alright HMY how many romance books did you read in thest 6 years to be this smooth¡ª¡ªhelp I¡¯m

    dying here.)

    ¡°You just believe in me this much?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Of course. Your everything, I all believe, especially that confidence leaking from your eyes. I just know you¡¯re

    capable of it. I¡¯m relying on you to protect after all.¡± Han Ming Yi patted Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Go

    prepare then, just worry about dancing, everything else, I¡¯ll take care of.¡±

    ¡°En, then I¡¯m going.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded her head and said.

    ¡°Alright, you two, don¡¯t be this lovey-dovey in public. Du Xiao Li, quickly go prepare, this grieving one is still

    waiting to go back after watching yourpetition!¡± The Grand Empress Dowager saw how Du Xiao Li was still

    not moving, opened her mouth to push things along.

    Du Xiao Li and Han Ming Yi both spoke rtively quietly, but seeing the smile on their faces, everyone all could

    guess what they were saying.

    ¡°Imperial grandmother, I¡¯m very familiar with the pce, how about I go together with Xiao Li, see if there¡¯s

    anything I can help with.¡± Han Ming Xiang got up and said.

    ¡°En, go then.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager waved her hand.

    Du Xiao Li, Meng Jiang Zhuo, and Han Ming Xiang left the banquet site, preparing to use the resting pce hall for

    Du Xiao Li and Meng Jiang Zhuo to change clothes. But, after Du Xiao Li saw the unused dance clothes inside, she

    changed her mind, because she saw an even more fitting outfit. After changing, she let Han Ming Xiang help her

    prepare some props for dancing

    With Han Ming Xiang, this princess, here, those pce maids and eunuchs were all swift and orderly with their

    work. In less than two quarters, the props Du Xiao Li needed were prepared.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go change clothes with Jiang Zhuo? Why aren¡¯t you wearing that one?¡± Ji Liu Xia and Fu Ya Lan were

    worried, so the two quietly snuck over too. Seeing her not wearing Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s clothes, they curiously asked.

    ¡°En, discovered this dress, so decided to wear this one.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°The things you wanted, are they ready?¡± Fu Ya Lan asked in concern.

    ¡°En, everything¡¯s fine now, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    When Du Xiao Li returned, Lu Jun Qi saw her wearing a cerise color dress and found it somewhat strange, but

    didn¡¯t say anything either. She got up and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then let¡¯s begin. You first or me first?¡±

    ¡°During that time just now, I suppose princess has already finished preparing, so asking princess to please go first.¡±

    Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Hmph, then I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Lu Jun Qi looked to her servant girl, who at the same time, was also her musician.

    The two then quickly headed towards the stage.

    T/N: There¡¯s 2 sponsored chapters in queue, if I don¡¯t finish them tonight I¡¯ll post them together tomorrow. Also this

    chapter is only 4 parts. Tbhpared to Du Ke Xin I like this third princess a lot more ahahha she¡¯s much cuter in

    parison. You guys have no idea how hard it is to trante these chapters with straight face. This novel is going

    to be the death of me.

 Chapter 73.2 - One Dance Shocks the World (2)

    Chapter 73.2 ¨C One Dance Shocks the World (2)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Dee, Annieca, Anon, and Ann! Thank you for sponsoring!

    During the time Du Xiao Li was preparing her props, Lu Jun Qi also borrowed a guzheng from Han Ming Ze.

    Examining the tone, there was no problem, and after testing a few notes, this guzheng* became Lu Jun Qi¡¯s

    instrument.

    Du Xiao Li returned to her own seat. Du Ke Xin¡¯s gaze towards her were about to turn into daggers. Zhong Mei

    Qing also pensively looked to Du Xiao Li, while Du Old Madam nced to Du Xiao Li with a smile on her face.

    Du Yun Han never knew that Du Xiao Li could dance. Competing with Eastern Li¡¯s third princess, he wanted to ask

    Du Xiao Li whether or not she held certainty in the oue. However, he couldn¡¯t leave his seat, so he could only

    worry helplessly inside.

    Very soon, music sounded from the stage. Despite Lu Jun Qi¡¯s personality being rather spoiled, her dance was still

    considered graceful and subdued. However, one has to admit, her dancing was very good. It was even a ss higher

    than Meng Jiang Zhuo. Perhaps because she both loved and hated Han Ming Yi, her dance also carried a certain

    kind of emotion.

    One song ended and off stage the crowd erupted into enthusiastic apuses. Lu Jun Qi used her own strength and

    obtained praises in a foreign country.

    ¡°Your turn! If you have any self-awareness, then I suppose you won¡¯t need to dance.¡± Lu Jun Qi confidently said.

    ¡°Regardless of oue, one always needs to perform. Admitting defeating without fighting, that isn¡¯t my style!¡± Du

    Xiao Li came up below the stage and said.

    ¡°Hmph, then I¡¯ll just see what kind of dance you can make out!¡± Lu Jun Qi finished saying and left with her own

    servant girl.

    Du Xiao Li nodded towards Han Ming Xiang to the side. Han Ming Xiang then pped her hands, and a giant drum

    was lifted onto the stage and ced in the center of the stage, following which several small drums were also

    brought up. Every small drum was fastened onto a wooden pole. The eunuchs then had the other end fixed onto the

    stage, forming a semi-circle around the giant drum.

    ¡°What instrument are you using?¡± The Grand Empress Dowager watched the eunuchs and pce maids moving

    about on stage and asked, ¡°Just these drums?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Grand Empress Dowager, yes.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    Her instruments tonight were just these drums. Because she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be performing, and she had never

    practiced any instruments before with anyone, if she were to hastily find someone right now to perform together,

    afraid it would have the opposite effect. But if it was just simply mixing in some beats, then it wasn¡¯t a problem.

    ¡°Miss Du, everything is ready.¡± After the eunuch had all the drums fastened properly, he turned to Du Xiao Li and

    said.

    Du Xiao Li went up onto the stage from the side and nced at the densely packed people below, seeing Du Xiu

    Heng tightly clenching his fist at her, cheering her on, and also Han Ming Yi¡¯s eyes carrying a smile. She deeply

    inhaled, and after bowing to everyone, came before therge drum. With one hand against the drum¡¯s surface, she

    climbed onto the drum.

    ¡°Dun¡ª¨CDun¡ª¨CDun¡ª¨C¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo stood at the edge of the stage, striking the drums thrice with the

    mallet. Following her drumming, Du Xiao Li who was on top the drum began moving. Her two hands streaked

    across the top of her head, her upper body twisting along the directions of her hands, and after making a big stroke,

    two long flowing sleeves were thrown out, perfectly hitting two small drums.

    (T/N: I actually remember this scene in Empress Dugu drama that is the perfect visuals for this¡ª¨CCheck it

    timestamp at 15:45 (https://youtu.be/fX122gON6LI?t=945). It¡¯s pretty much the same thing described. Don¡¯t asked

    me how sleeves can strike drums, it¡¯s magic.)

    ¡®Dun¡ª-¡®

    ¡°Dun¡ª¨C¡®

    Following this start, Du Xiao Li began performing various difficult moves on top the drum. Seemingly after every

    move it would all strike a small drum in the surrounding. The sound of the drums sounded one after another, like an

    apaniment. Although this kind of tune was somewhat monotonous, it still soundly resonated into the heart. In

    addition to Du Xiao Li¡¯s carefree movements, it was as if one was looking at a wisp of tenderness upon the

    battlefield, resolution and gentleness coexisting. This kind of feeling,pared to Ji Liu Xia¡¯s dance earlier, was

    even better!

    (T/N: I¡¯m not sure if author actually intended for it to say Ji Liu Xia here¡ª¡ª-)

    ¡°Good!¡± When Han Ming Ze saw Lu Jun Qi¡¯s dance earlier, that exquisite dancing skill made him believe that

    tonight, Du Xiao Li would certainly lose without a doubt. Yet, unexpectedly, Du Xiao Li had such a move up her

    sleeve. That imposing grandeurpletely had Lu Jun Qi¡¯s dance pressed down.

    ¡°Turns out Xiao Yi¡¯s dancing was this impressive!¡± Ji Liu Xia watched Du Xiao Li¡¯s swiveling figure above the

    drum. Her chin practically about to fall to the ground!

    Not just Ji Liu Xia, aside from Han Ming Yi, Luo Qi, and also Du Xiu Heng, of everyone present, not one wasn¡¯t

    stunned by Du Xiao Li¡¯s dance, especially since this was many people¡¯s first time seeing this drum dance. Everyone

    seemingly all didn¡¯t dare to believe their own eyes, especially those who¡¯ve always thought that Du Xiao Li was an

    useless and talentless person!

    Lu Jun Qi sat in her seat, nkly watching Du Xiao Li dance, muttering in her mouth, ¡°There¡¯s actually this kind of

    dance, there¡¯s actually this kind of dance¡­¡­.¡±

    Han Ming Yi stared at the dancing figure on top the drum, thinking how she waspeting for him, and thinking

    how she finally was willing to not hide her own talent anymore, the corner of his mouth uncontrobly rose up.

    Compared to Han Ming Yi¡¯s happiness, Luo Qi who although was also conquered by Du Xiao Li¡¯s dance, felt like

    he¡¯d downed a cup of bitter wine inside.

    As the drumbeat intensified, it signaled the final moments of the dance. Above the drum, Du Xiao Li leapt, twirled,

    and swung open her flowing sleeves, striking all the small drums once. And before the final sound faded, she sat

    atop the drum and ended this dance with a highly difficult move.

    (T/N: Move so difficult even the author can¡¯t describe¡ª-)

    Following a few seconds of silence, the loudest and longest apuse for the night erupted. Everyone all knew, Du

    Xiao Li used tonight¡¯s two dance to prove to the world, she wan¡¯t an useless person. In fact, even Eastern Li¡¯s best

    dancer Lu Jun Qi wasn¡¯t her opponent either.

    ¡°Hahahahah, good, good! Prime Minister Du, never thought that the useless daughter you spoke of was actually this

    impressive. Even the imperial dance instructor can¡¯tpare to her!¡± Han Ming Ze said with a heartyugh.

    ¡°Thanking your Majesty for the praise.¡± Du Yun Han¡¯s fox like eyes were also narrowed into a smile. He knew his

    own daughter wasn¡¯t as she seemed on the surface, yet didn¡¯t expect that she had a dance that shocked the world!

    ¡°This heavenly dance, seldomly can one see in the mortal realms!¡± Shui Qing Fairy eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Third princess, this oue¡­¡­.¡± The Empress looked to Lu Jun Qi, who still hadn¡¯t returned to her sense, and

    spoke.

    ¡°No need to say.¡± Lu Jun Qi interrupted the Empress¡¯s words, ¡°I admit defeat. I feel somewhat unwell, so will be

    returning to the inn first.¡±

    With that said, Lu Jun Qi nodded her head towards Han Ming Ze and the others and got up, leaving together with

    her own servant girl. Han Ming Ze had a eunuch go lead the way for her. This time, she didn¡¯t even bow, just

    directly turned and left. And when she brushed past Du Xiao Li, she didn¡¯t even give her a nce.

    Du Xiao Li came down from the stage and headed straight. Seeing Lu Jun Qi¡¯s look in her eyes as she was leaving,

    Du Xiao Li sighed inside.

    T/N: Next part in few hours!

 Chapter 73.3 - One Dance Shocks the World (3)

    Chapter 73.3 ¨C One Dance Shocks the World (3)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Mochakat9 and Kim! Thank you for sponsoring!

    While far from home, far from one¡¯s family, one¡¯s most proud of talent getting kicked down a notch by someone

    else, one¡¯s heart naturally would feel deeply hurt, yet there was no one to apany her.

    But, if it weren¡¯t for her picking a fight tonight, she wouldn¡¯t have such a wound either.

    ¡°Du Xiao Li, you¡¯ve danced quite well! This emperor was just thinking what would be good to reward you with,

    then suddenly remembered your stake. Since that¡¯s the case, just take Ding Wang back with you then.¡± Han Ming Ze

    half-jokingly and half-seriously said.

    (T/N: Everyday I wonder how this Emperor is full brothers with Ren Wang¡ª-)

    Sweat¡ª-

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know how to reply to Han Ming Ze¡¯s words. At this time, her old man actually stood out and

    saved her, ¡°Your Majesty, Xiao Li just won a merepetition, no need for your Majesty to reward! Having your

    Majesty¡¯s praise is already her greatest fortune.¡±

    ¡°En, although it is so, this emperor can¡¯t really not reward either. Just have that night pearl fromst time¡¯s tribute

    bestowed to her.¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    ¡°Thanking your Majesty for the bestowment.¡± Du Xiao Li took the night pearl and returned to her own seat.

    Afterwards, she let out a long sigh. Attending banquets, really is quite tiring.

    ¡°Tired?¡± Du Xiu Heng looked to Du Xiao Li, feeling somewhat worried for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Du Xiao Li had the grape wine in front of her downed in one gulp, and then continued, ¡°However, a

    few more of these banquets and I¡¯ll certainly exhaust to death! This kind of asion is just too stifling.¡±

    ¡°En, in the future, there probably won¡¯t be too many of this kind of asion.¡± Du Xiu Heng said, consoling her.

    After Du Xiao Li returned to her seat, the Grand Empress Dowager announced that she was tired and returned to

    rest. Originally, there were still some other arrangements, but because the banquet startedte, and then there was

    this incident afterwards as well, the time was already somewhatte and everyone were all somewhat tired. Thus the

    Emperor allowed for everyone to all scatter, each returning to their respective homes to rest.

    Du Xiao Li followed Du Yun Han and the others out of the imperial pce together. While leaving the pce gates,

    she felt the air momentarily change. The originally stifling feeling instantly disappeared all at once.

    ¡°Finally out!¡± Du Xiao Li eximed.

    ¡°Tonight, go back and properly rest, look at how it¡¯s exhausted you.¡± Du Xiu Heng stood by her side and said,

    knowing why she was this tired.

    ¡°En, tomorrow I¡¯ll be going to the estate to stay for a period of time!¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Speaking of the estate, she recalled that the Grand Empress Dowager wanted to go. She really hoped that Grand

    Empress Dowager and Meng Old Madam were joking.

    But, her imagination may be abundant, but reality was very slim. This was Du Xiao Li¡¯s second heartfelt sigh today.

    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re going back.¡± Du Xiu Heng said, and then watched Du Xiao Li get on the horse carriage, before

    getting on his own horse.

    After Du Xiao Li got on the horse carriage, she saw Du Ke Xin¡¯s gloomy face.

    ¡°You sure know how to pretend! To have actually hid from everyone¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Du Xiao Li mockinglyughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never said anything about what I know and don¡¯t know, wasn¡¯t

    everything all spread out by you all on your own? Now you¡¯re ming me?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really tired right now, so be quiet. Else, I can¡¯t promise whether or not it¡¯ll be the same as this afternoon.¡± Du

    Xiao Li coldly said, and then closed her eyes to rest. The whole way back she never said another word to Du Ke

    Xin, even if she used daggers to re at her the whole time.

    After arriving back at the Du Manor, Du Xiao Li went to look for Du Yun Han and told him that she was going to

    the estate. The Grand Empress Dowager didn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t tell her old father. These following days where

    she won¡¯t be attending school, she still needed Du Yun Han to request a leave of absence for her!

    When Du Yun Han heard her say this, his heart almost jumped out from shock.

    ¡°Daughter ah, let me tell you, that estate of yours although appears very good, but if the Grand Empress Dowager

    and them really wants to go, this won¡¯t be a small matter!¡±

    Du Xiao Li shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°I know! But grandma Meng said it like that to the Grand Empress

    Dowager, and she just pped her hands and decided. I didn¡¯t even have the time nor authority to say no. What

    could I do?¡±

    ¡°Hai, this matter is too significant. Tomorrow, I need to go look for his Majesty to discuss.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s useful, then go ahead.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Anyways, I¡¯ll have you take care of the matter over at the

    school. Tonight has depressed me to death, it¡¯ll be perfect to go to the estate to rx a little. I¡¯ll be going back now!¡±

    Du Xiao Li said, and then left Du Yun Han¡¯s study, returning to her own courtyard. Standing in the courtyard, she

    looked to the round moon in the sky. Another year of mid-autumn has passed, this was already the seventh midautumn she¡¯s celebrated sinceing here.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve finally returned, how was it tonight?¡± Seeing Du Xiao Li having returned, Xia Yuan and Ying Ge thus

    went up to greet her.

    ¡°Xia Yuan, Ying Ge, your miss is about to die.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Xia Yuan and pouted.

    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong miss? Did you get injured? Quickly let Ying Ge have a look.¡± Hearing Du Xiao Li say this,

    Ying Ge quickly rushed forward.

    ¡°Aiyooo, I¡¯m not injured!¡± Du Xiao Li felt ticklish getting touched all over by Ying Ge and quickly stopped her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not injured, then how are you dying?¡± Ying Ge asked.

    ¡°Must have been ufortable in the imperial pce.¡± Xia Yuan rather understood Du Xiao Li¡¯s personality and

    knew that she definitely must have felt uneasy in the imperial pce.

    ¡°Is that so miss?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, more or less. You all go prepare some food and wine. We¡¯re going to have guests in a bit.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°There¡¯s still going to be guests at this hour?¡± Ying Ge skeptically asked.

    ¡°En, go prepare. I¡¯m going to rest for a bit inside first.¡± Du Xiao Li said and returned to her own room.

    Ying Ge was still muttering about who would being thiste, while Xia Yuan headed to the kitchen to begin

    preparing food and wine. And just as Du Xiao Li said, right when they¡¯d just finished preparing the food and drinks,

    two shadowsnded down from the roof one after another.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to the two of them, not the least bit surprised.

    ¡°How did you know we¡¯d being?¡± Luo Qi looked to the already prepared food and wine, and asked.

    ¡°Intuition.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    Han Ming Yi sat down next to Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°This is specially made to wee us?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°Wait a moment, big brother¡¯sing in a bit.¡±

    A momentter, Du Xiu Heng under Xia Yuan¡¯s lead, arrived in Du Xiao Li¡¯s courtyard. Seeing the other two that

    appeared in her room, he nked for a moment and said, ¡°Howe you two are here?¡±

    ¡°Big brother,e sit down for a chat.¡± Du Xiao Li beckoned towards Du Xiu Heng.

    Du Xiu Heng red at the two that appeared in his younger sister¡¯s room, and then sat down next to Du Xiao Li.

 Chapter 73.4 - One Dance Shocks the World (4)

    Chapter 73.4 ¨C One Dance Shocks the World (4)

    Du Xiao Li picked up the wine pot and filled the cup in front of everyone full of wine. Afterwards, she ced down

    the wine pot and lifted the wine cup, ¡°This is the first time the four of us have gathered since the mid-autumn six

    years ago in Du vige. Come, let¡¯s celebrate!¡±

    ¡°Alright, cheers!¡±

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s words instantly brought the four into their memories of that year. The memories of that time were all

    fresh in each of their minds.

    After everyone finished drinking the wine in their cup, Du Xiao Li poured them all another cup, ¡°Seeing that you all

    didn¡¯t eat much tonight, you all are probably still hungry, right? Xia Yuan¡¯s cooking is very good, try some.¡±

    ¡°En, speaking of which, I really am still hungry.¡± Du Xiu Heng rubbed his own stomach and said.

    Luo Qi also wasn¡¯t full, then recalling Du Xiao Li¡¯s eating appearance at the banquet, he said, ¡°Probably only you

    alone can still eat that carefreely in that kind of setting.¡±

    ¡°Of course I need to fill my stomach first when hungry.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°If I have no energy, how can I watch the

    performances?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Du Xiao Li¡¯s somewhat mischievous words put everyone in an endlessly cheerful mood, each and

    every one all beganughing to their heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve never seen younger sister dance in the past before. That dance of yours can be said to be

    perfection!¡± Du Xiu Heng recalled Du Xiao Li¡¯s dance and praised.

    ¡°En, indeed very shocking.¡± Luo Qi echoed.

    ¡°None of you ever asked me before.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, that Yu Sword Pavilion, I¡¯ve heard of before,

    but what sect is that Moon Water Paradise? Could it be that it means living on top the water?¡±

    ¡°Keke¡ª-¡±

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s words made Luo Qi and Han Ming Yi almost choke on their wine. Luo Qi helplessly looked to Du

    Xiao Li and said, ¡°I¡¯d once given you some information on the pugilistic world, you didn¡¯t look at any of it?¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Du Xiao Li tried her best to recall and then smilingly looked to Luo Qi, ¡°That uh, at that time, it just

    happened to be when the tangerine orchard was the busiest. I¡¯d put it aside, and then forgot about. Hehe¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°You ah, when nting tangerines, you can forget anything!¡± That year after Luo Qi left, he would still return to Du

    vige from time to time to stay for a period of time. He can also be said to have watched Du Xiao Li walk this far,

    and towards her personality, he naturally very much understood. No wonder she¡¯d always been nk on the matter

    of pugilistic world. Turns out, the material he gave her, she simply just didn¡¯t look over.

    ¡°This Moon Water Paradise, for the most part, have female disciples, and use musical instruments as weapons.

    Although the sect isn¡¯t big, they are involved with quite a few powerhouses. Because their disciples are all very

    outstanding, the people they marry naturally aren¡¯t ordinary either.¡± Han Ming Yi exined.

    ¡°With instruments as weapons? That¡¯s sound attacks?¡± When Du Xiao Li heard this, for some reason, she felt she

    was going to be linked in many ways with this sect.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qi said, ¡°Someone has suspected that the book ¡®Wind Blowing Snow¡¯ that everyone in the wulin has

    chased after at the time had precisely came from Moon Water Paradise. But afterwards, they discovered that

    although they also knew sound attack, yet not a single person knew ¡®Wind Blowing Snow¡¯.¡±

    ¡°This ¡®Wind Blowing Snow¡¯ has always been honored as the highest of the sound attacks. Just don¡¯t know exactly

    who it was created by.¡± Han Ming Yi had also once sent people to search for the secret technique book, but

    afterwards, he gradually gave up.

    Du Xiao Li silently drank her wine. Why did she always feel this Wind Blowing Snow and Moon Water Paradise

    were connected? However, whether or not this feeling was correct, she didn¡¯t have an answer right now.

    In a certain alley in the capital, a man and a woman¡¯s figurended one after the other.

    ¡°Li Shang greets Shu Qing Fairy.¡± The man bowed towards the woman who had her back to him. When he lifted his

    head, it was precisely the teacher from Du Xiao Li¡¯s school, Feng Li Shang.

    Shui Qing Fairy turned around and looked to Feng Li Shang, asking: ¡°Did you get any results?¡±

    ¡°Li Shang is useless, still haven¡¯t gotten any results yet. I only know that the capital¡¯s Feng Xue Lou is perhaps

    connected to her.¡± Feng Li Shang replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been this many years, you still haven¡¯t gotten any information?¡± Shui Qing Fairy somewhat

    disappointedly said, ¡°Right now, it¡¯s getting increasingly closer to the deadline, if you still can¡¯t find it, then it¡¯ll be

    troubling¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Li Shang deserves death!¡± Feng Li Shang knelt down on one knee and said, ming himself.

    ¡°Get up. The tower has spent this many years and still haven¡¯t found it. Don¡¯t know if someone has really mastered

    it or not. For now, we can only hope for a miracle to appear.¡± Shui Qing Fairy said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave very soon.

    You continue to investigate here. Since Feng Xue Lou might have clues, then follow down this line.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Li Shang ept the order.

    ¡°You also be careful yourself.¡± Shui Qing Fairy finished saying and leapt into the night, disappearing from the

    alleyway like a phantom.

    After Shui Qing Fairy left, Feng Li Shang also slowly walked out of the alley.

    In Jade Bamboo Courtyard.

    Because Du Xiu Heng had ss the next day, about drank halfway into the night, he was told to go back to rest by

    Du Xiao Li. After Du Xiu Heng left, the remaining three had the location shifted from inside the room to the

    veranda. Looking up was a bright moon, and looking down was a gleaming crystal brook. Then, paired with fine

    grape wine, no need for words, yet it already made one intoxicated. Luo Qi and Han Ming Yi although found one

    another somewhat unpleasant to the eyes, but under this kind of moonlit night, the two were also intoxicated.

    (T/N: Author was probably drunk here too cuz the grammar was so broken that I thought I was the drunk one. I¡¯m

    not exactly sure what she¡¯s trying to say in certain parts so I just tranted it as is¡­..I¡¯ll try to decode itter when

    I¡¯m headaching less orz)

    This night, Du Xiao Li and them drank until veryte into the night, and chatted until veryte, that¡¯s why the next

    day, after Du Xiao Li got up, she faintly felt her head slightly aching. Fortunately, Xia Yuan and them had long

    prepared hungover soup for her.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the soup Xia Yuan carried in and smiled. She never thought that she would also have a time

    where she¡¯d drink until this drunk.

    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s someone looking for you outside.¡± Qiao Zhu, after entering, said to Du Xiao Li who was still washing

    up.

    ¡°Crap! I forgot such an important matter!¡± Du Xiao Li finally recalled that she had to take the Grand Empress

    Dowager and Meng Old Madam to the estate today, ¡°Quickly make preparations, we have to go stay at the estate for

    a few days.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we juste back? Howe we¡¯re going to the estate again?¡± Qiao Zhu curiously asked.

    ¡°Right now, there¡¯s no time to exin to you all. You all have to move quickly.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then are you going to take Silver and Gold?¡± Ying Ge asked.

    ¡°Not taking.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Using the fastest speed possible, they finished packing, and then directly headed towards the door. Right now, she

    didn¡¯t need to go inform Du Yun Han either. If her guess is correct, he should be waiting at the entrance for her right

    now!

    As expected, when she arrived at the entrance, she immediately saw Du Yun Han standing in front of the horse

    carriage, gazing towards the house the whole time, seemingly pondering why she still haven¡¯te out yet.

    ¡°Father.¡± After Du Xiao Li went out, she shouted towards Du Yun Han. As soon as she lifted her head, she saw Han

    Ming Yi¡¯s smiling eyes.

    ¡°When you go over, you need to carefully attend to them.¡± Du Yun Han reminded.

    ¡°I know.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded her head. As she was preparing to get on the horse carriage Du Yun Han prepared for

    her, she heard Ming Jiang Zhuo¡¯s voiceing from the horse carriage in the very front, and then a small head

    stuck out from the horse carriage, ¡°Xiao Li, get on this one.¡±

    ¡°Big sister Jiang Zhuo, howe you didn¡¯t go to ss?¡± Du Xiao Li asked as she got on, and as soon as she

    entered, she saw the person in the horse carriage, ¡°Greetings Grand¡­..¡±

    ¡°Shhhh¡ª¨C¡± The Grand Empress Dowager made a shushing gesture at Du Xiao Li, indicating for her to not salute.

    ¡°I have to apany grandmother to your estate, thus I¡¯m following along.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

    Han Ming Yi rode on horseback, and with a wave of his hand, the horse carriage began moving along. Xia Yuan and

    them caught up to Du Xiao Li¡¯s horse carriage and followed them out of the cirt together.

    Because the horse carriage was very big, only Meng Gu apanied Grand Empress Dowager. Additionally, there

    was also Meng Old Madam, Meng Jiang Zhuo, and Du Xiao Li inside. The other servant girls were all riding in the

    horse carriage behind them. On the way to the estate, Meng Old Madam asked quite a few things regarding the

    estate, and Du Xiao Li answered the all one by one. However, majority of the time, it was mostly Meng Jiang Zhuo

    talking, because as soon as Du Xiao Li¡¯s estate was mentioned, she would just get excited. She would always begin

    talking non-stop before Du Xiao Li could even open her mouth.

    Hearing her words, even Du Xiao Li felt her estate really was that great, just why didn¡¯t she herself notice?

    T/N: This is technically Wednesday¡¯s chapter, I¡¯ll have today¡¯s regr chapter finished too, and there¡¯s also one more

    sponsored chapter. I unconsciously feel like I¡¯ll get stoned to death whenever I¡¯mte with chapters ;;;v;;;)

 Chapter 74.1 - A Girls Worry (1)

    Chapter 74.1 A Girl¡¯s Worry (1)

    Because it was temporarily decided to go over, she still hadn¡¯t had time to notify the estate. Du Xiao Li originally

    intended to wait until she arrived at the estate to have those people dismissed to another ce to live for a period of

    time, but Grand Empress Dowager said to just treat this as an ordinary person going to stay there for a short period

    of time, no need to startle them. However they were previously, they can just continue on as always. Furthermore,

    since Du Xiao Li already has an engagement with Han Ming Yi, she didn¡¯t need to call her Grand Empress Dowager

    either, can just call her grandmother, or call her like how she calls Meng Old Madam, as grandma Han.

    Hearing the sound of the horse carriage, the people of the estate came out to look. Seeing Han Ming Yi approaching

    on horseback, they quickly knelt down to pay their respects, ¡°Greetings your Highness, Ding Wang.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re excused.¡± Han Ming Yi lightly said.

    Du Xiao Li got down from the horse carriage. Next, Meng Jiang Zhuo jumped down, following which the two

    turned around to help Grand Empress Dowager and Meng Old Madam.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Head Steward Xie?¡±

    ¡°Replying to miss, Head Steward Xie went to the grape vineyard.¡±

    ¡°Why did he also go to the vineyard?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Because thesest few days the grapes have been maturing rather fast, so Head Steward Xie said he was going to

    go have a look.¡±

    ¡°Understood. You go have him called back.¡± Du Xiao Li instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± That servant girl finished saying and immediately ran towards the vineyard.

    Sinceing down from the horse carriage, the Grand Empress Dowager and Meng Old Madam have been sizing

    up the surrounding environment the entire time. Looking to the grape vineyard that had the courtyard surrounded,

    and also the mountain behind the estate and t in in front. Their mood seemingly rxed quite a bit instantly.

    ¡°This ce is indeed pretty good.¡± Meng Old Madam eximed in admiration.

    From the outside, this courtyard had a very simple design, unlike those courtyards of ordinary wealth families,

    where no ce didn¡¯t reflect wealth and grandeur. Clearly one had wanted toe rx, yet it only felt like just

    having changed locations.

    ¡°What fruit is this?¡± The Grand Empress Dowager looked to the grapes hanging in the vineyard and asked.

    ¡°Grandma Han, this is a grape. Eating it is good for the body.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

    ¡°So this is the so called grape. Later, let¡¯s go look around in the gardens then.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said.

    ¡°Grandma Han, grandma Meng, let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    Du Xiao Li brought everyone into the courtyard, letting Xia Yuan and Ying Ge go prepare a few rooms for them.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo and her still stayed in their previous building, but they needed to prepare a separate courtyard for

    Grand Empress Dowager and them.

    After sitting awhile in the guest hall, Head Steward Xie returned. Seeing the roomful of people, he got startled.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°You all withdraw first.¡± Du Xiao Li said to the other servant girls in the room. When only just they and Head

    Steward Xie remained, she finally opened her mouth, ¡°Steward Xie, this is the Grand Empress Dowager, this is the

    Grand Imperial Tutor¡¯s Madam, Meng Old Madam.¡±

    Head Steward Xie had long guessed these two old madam¡¯s identity weren¡¯t simple, but he never thought that it

    would be the Grand Empress Dowager. He quickly kneeled down and said, ¡°Thismoner greets Grand Empress

    Dowager and Meng Old Madam.¡±

    ¡°Steward Xie, the Grand Empress Dowager and them will be staying here for a period of time. You need to keep

    their identities a secret. Secondly, when the timees, there will be a lot of things that I will have to trouble you to

    arrange. The meals and daily necessities will all have to trouble you to prepare.¡±

    ¡°This servant understands.¡± Steward Xie replied.

    ¡°Alright, you can go check whether Xia Yuan and them have finished sorting out the courtyards.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this servant will withdraw.¡± After Steward Xie bowed to the people in the room, he slowly withdrew out. And

    only after he exited the door did he leave in big steps, inwardly thinking to himself, this master of his was too scary.

    The people she brought were nobler than the other. Next time, will she just have the Emperor brought over for a

    short stay?

    (T/N: Even this steward knows MC be collecting golden thighs left and right lmaooo.)

    Very soon, the courtyards were tidied out. In order to attend to the Grand Empress Dowager and them more

    conveniently, Du Xiao Li and Meng Jiang Zhuo also had their rooms moved to this courtyard.

    ¡°The design here has a rather southern style.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager sat on the balcony of the second floor.

    From this ce, one could take in the entire front scenery.

    ¡°I suppose this is because that girl is from the south.¡± Meng Old Madam said.

    Just then, Du Xiao Li and Meng Jiang Zhuo walked past the flower garden below. The Grand Empress Dowager

    looked to the two of them and said, ¡°En, indeed a good-looking and intelligent girl. Ming Yi, you sure know how to

    choose.¡±

    Han Ming Yi was just standing next to the Grand Empress Dowager. Hearing her words, he said, ¡°This grandson¡¯s

    eyes were inherited from grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you little stuffy brat, now you¡¯ve even learned to say pleasant things.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager were

    amused by Han Ming Yi¡¯s words.

    Han Ming Yi chuckled. From childhood until now, the person he was closest to have always been the Grand

    Empress Dowager. Only from the Grand Empress Dowager can he truly feel the deep concerns for him of an

    ordinary elder.

    Du Xiao Li and Meng Jiang Zhuo came up from the stairs and said, ¡°Grandma Han, we can start the afternoon meal

    soon. I¡¯ll first examine you again.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager nodded.

    Du Xiao Li moved a stool over and took out cloth cushion from her bag, letting the Grand Empress Dowager rest

    her hand on there. Afterwards, she begin taking her pulse. After awhile, she withdrew her hand, ¡°Without the smell

    of osmanthus flowers, this gu¡¯s energy has reduced quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Yes, aftering here for a while, and smelling the air here, I feel the chest pains have alleviated quite a bit.¡± The

    Grand Empress Dowager said.

    ¡°This is normal, because the osmanthus flowers can make the gu be excited and frequently move about in the

    body. This ce doesn¡¯t have any osmanthus flowers, so the gu will appear much more quiet. That¡¯s why your body

    will feel a little morefortable.¡± Du Xiao Li exined, ¡°However, this method only treats the symptoms not the

    root cause after all. We¡¯ll use the next few days to recuperate the body. Once your body is capable of withstanding

    the impact of forcing out of the gu, we¡¯ll began forcing out the gu.¡±

    ¡°En, can just have you arrange it.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, this estate of Xiao Li¡¯s is quite nice right? I wasn¡¯t talking nonsense, right.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo leaned on

    Meng Old Madam¡¯s shoulders and said.

    ¡°Indeed very nice, no wonder you all would stay here and not want to go back.¡± Meng Old Madam said.

    ¡°Hehe, at this ce, I can eat lots of grapes! At the foot of the mountain in the back, there¡¯s also a lot of other fruits.

    Later, let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo suggested.

    ¡°Also need to go to the vineyard to watch them pick grapes.¡± Meng Old Madam said.

    ¡°Madam, miss, the afternoon has been already prepared.¡± Aunt Xie came upstairs and said to Du Xiao Li and them.

    Steward Xie didn¡¯t tell her the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s real identity, but he did warn her that she needs to attend

    to them carefully. That¡¯s why she also figured that their identities definitely weren¡¯t simple.

    ¡°Grandma Han, let¡¯s go eat. Today¡¯s lunch, Xiao Li had specially ordered the kitchen to make, surely it¡¯ll be very

    delicious.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s go down then.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager got up, and everyone all followed after, carefully helping her

    down the stairs.

    Du Xiao Li watched the two elders going down the stairs from behind, thinking to herself, fortunately she had their

    rooms arranged downstairs. Else, this going up and down the stairs really will torment one to death!

 Chapter 74.2 - A Girls Worry (2)

    Chapter 74.2 ¨C A Girl¡¯s Worry (2)

    Coming to the first floor dining hall, the surface of the table was already set full of dishes. Seeing that it was all

    light dishes, Meng Jiang Zhuo said, ¡°Xiao Li, how could today¡¯s lunch is all this kind of dish? Is there not spicy

    dishes?¡±

    ¡°Spicy food will also stimte the gu, letting it be excited, so in the next few days, we all can only eat this

    kind of light food.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo looked to Du Xiao Li with a disappointed look, ¡°Then can¡¯t you separately make one spicy

    dish? I¡¯ve been turned like this because of you, you have to take responsibility for me!¡±

    In the past, her taste had always been rather light, but after getting spoiled by those good things Du Xiao Li made,

    she slowly also got used to eating spicy food, then afterwards, addicted.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Du Xiao Li shook her head, ¡°Just wait a few days!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo look to these dishes that she¡¯s never had before and very quickly had her attention all

    shifted onto them.

    Meng Gu was attending to the Grand Empress Dowager to the side. Du Xiao Li, seeing that she was already that

    elderly in year, went and took her ce. While she was at it, she can also learn what food will be rtively

    beneficial to the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body. Thus Meng Gu was ordered to sit down and eat by the Grand

    Empress Dowager.

    Du Xiao Li first asked about some things that the Grand Empress Dowager didn¡¯t eat and then helped pick dishes

    for her. Many of the dishes were all stewed using medical ingredients, but were handled very well by her that the

    faint medicinal aroma mixed with the original ingredient¡¯s scent made the usually somewhat picky Grand Empress

    Dowager eat her fill, and moreover, didn¡¯t throw it back up.

    After lunch passed, Han Ming Yi left under the scorching sun. Du Xiao Li waited until everyone all went to nap,

    before returning to her own room to train for the whole afternoon. When they woke up, she then took them for a

    stroll around the fruit orchard.

    The Grand Empress Dowager and Meng Old Madam stood in the orchard, looking at the ripened fruits inside. In the

    grape vineyard, Meng Old Madam even personally picked a few strings of grapes. Because the people on the estate

    all didn¡¯t know the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s identity, they all chatted happily with them.

    This was their first timeing in contact with these farmers. This made Meng Old Madam and them have a

    different kind of feeling.

    Eventually, Grand Empress Dowager learned that this grape was precisely the raw material for fermenting grape

    wine. Previously, she¡¯d also drank some before, and felt it was pretty good, but because her body was unwell and

    can¡¯t drink a lot of alcohol, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.

    After strolling around the orchard for a while, everyone all returned. An elder¡¯s stamina wasn¡¯t that good, getting

    tired after strolling for just a while.

    When they got back, Du Xiao Li began preparing tonight¡¯s dinner. Because the fire-control (controlling the cooking

    temperature) and whatnot for tonight¡¯s dishes were all rather particr, she could only personally go into battle

    herself. But before she could finish the entire meal, she was interrupted by a big figure.

    (T/N: The ultimate golden thigh has descended¡ª¡ªtho I still think Grand Empress Dowager the shiniest one.)

    ¡°Greetings your Majesty.¡± Du Xiao Li got called into the guest hall by Meng Jiang Zhuo, and seeing the person

    sitting in the main seat, she quickly bowed.

    To the side, Steward Xie almost bit off his own tongue. He was just thinking this morning whether it¡¯ll be the

    Emperor showing up next time, and the person just shows up in the evening. His own miss always said, this ce of

    hers was a small temple, but what kind of buddhas was this small temple attracting!?

    (T/N: This poor Steward Xie, the guy can¡¯t take too much shock in one day lmaoo.)

    ¡°Quickly get up.¡± Han Ming Ze looked to Du Xiao Li who was still wearing an apron, ¡°You were cooking just

    now?¡±

    ¡°Replying to your Majesty, yes.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Imperial grandmother¡¯s meals are taken care of by you?¡± Han Ming Ze asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded, ¡°Grandma Han¡¯s body needs to be nursed back, and using medicinal cuisine is the best

    way.¡±

    ¡°You understand medicine?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded.

    ¡°Never thought that the no talent no virtue Du family third miss in everyone¡¯s eyes, not only can sing and dance, but

    even possess excellent medical skills.¡± Han Ming Ze looked to Du Xiao Li, his face once again carrying a ¡®like a

    smile but not a smile¡¯ kind of expression, making one unable to guess what he was thinking.

    Du Xiao Li was toozy to guess and also toozy to reply.

    ¡°Tonight, this emperor will be dining here, so will be troubling you. Heard your cooking is very delicious. This

    makes this emperor somewhat look forward to it.¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    ¡°Then this subject will head to the kitchen to continue cooking.¡± Du Xiao Li curtsied at Han Ming Ze and the Grand

    Empress Dowager, before retreating out of the room.

    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll also go help Xiao Li.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said, and then followed behind Du Xiao Li to the kitchen.

    After Du Xiao Li returned to the kitchen, she lifted the lid of the simmering soup for a look, and then closed the lid

    again, continuing to add some firewood into the little stove. Then, picking up the knife again to cut the vegetables,

    she saw Meng Jiang Zhuoing over, ¡°Why did youe over?¡±

    ¡°With that big figure present, how can I still dare to stay there, how ufortable.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo moved a

    short block and sat down next to Du Xiao Li, her two hands at her chin, ¡°Why did hee here?¡±

    ¡°Possibly because he¡¯s worried.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she chopped, ¡°I think in the morning, when grandma Han came

    out, she didn¡¯t tell him. Afterwards, big brother Yi went back and finally told him about this matter. Or perhaps, in

    the morning, he¡¯d already known, but because of various reasons, he only came to check the situation now. Who

    knows!¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t stay here right?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo suddenly thought of this problem and cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Probably won¡¯t. He still needs to attend morning court tomorrow morning. If he rushes back tomorrow, he

    definitely won¡¯t make it on time.¡± Du Xiao Li confidently said.

    ording to rumors, ever since Han Ming Ze ascended the throne, there has not been a single day without morning

    court. Even on thest day of the lunar year, he¡¯ll only release the officials for the holiday after morning court.

    Although the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s matter is somewhat problematic, he still won¡¯t because of this dy

    morning court.

    Speaking of which, he¡¯s also considered a cautious and conscientious good Emperor.

    Once dinner was all prepared, Du Xiao Li let Xia Yuan and them carry it to the dining room. Just like at noon, Du

    Xiao Li attended to the Grand Empress Dowager during the meal, but because Han Ming Ze was present, there was

    only the Grand Empress Dowager, Meng Old Madam, Meng Jiang Zhuo, as well as Han Ming Yi, who just rushed

    over before the meal started, at the table. Everyone else were all ordered out, and all the way until the Grand

    Empress Dowager finished eating did Du Xiao Li finally began eating.

    This was Han Ming Ze¡¯s first time eating this kind of medicinal cuisine, feeling the taste was somewhat strange, but

    after eating a few more bites, felt the taste was also not bad.

    After eating dinner, Han Ming Yi and Han Ming Ze stayed with the Grand Empress Dowager in the guest hall to

    chat. Han Ming Yi, after seeing Du Xiao Lie out, found an excuse to go out as well.

    ¡°Li¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yi, do you need something?¡± Du Xiao Li puzzlingly looked to Han Ming Yi.

    ¡°Nothing, where are you going right now?¡± Getting asked that by Du Xiao Li, Han Ming Yi felt somewhat

    unnatural.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to mix medical ingredients, nning to give Grandma Han a medicinal bathter.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go together with you then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded and took him with her to the estate¡¯s medicine room.

    T/N: The Emperor is a good Emperor in this story, which is always a good thing. He¡¯s a good older brother to HMY.

    It¡¯s just a tragic that he has that as a mother and Ren Wang is his full-blooded brother. Thank god he didn¡¯t inherit

    any of their personalities.

 Chapter 74.3 - A Girls Worry (3)

    Chapter 74.3 ¨C A Girl¡¯s Worry (3)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Aana! Thank you for sponsoring! There more fluff in this chapter uwu

    After Du Xiao Li arrived in the medicine room, she just picked up a small scale, weighed some medicinal

    ingredients from the drawers, and then poured them onto the white paper on the table. Afterwards, she had these

    medicinal ingredients crushed into pieced and then grinded into powder. Before finally cing them onto another

    sheet of paper.

    ¡°What is this used for?¡± Han Ming Yi crouched by Du Xiao Li¡¯s side. Seeing the fine sweat on her forehead, he took

    out a handkerchief and began wiping for her, as he casually asked.

    ¡°These are all used to inhibit the gu. Only by making the gu in the body be listless will the certainty of the

    oue be a little higher when ites time for removing the gu. It¡¯s best if we can get it to sink into hibernation.¡±

    ¡°Will have to trouble you lots on grandmother¡¯s matter.¡± Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s little face and

    passionately said.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just for my own little life, I¡¯ll still do my best.¡± Du Xiao Li said. At the same time, she sighed in her

    heart. If anything happens to the Grand Empress Dowager during the gu removal process, this little life of hers will

    probably be done for.

    ¡°No need to worry about that much, you just need to focus on the task at hand. I¡¯ll forever be at your side protecting

    you.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    When Du Xiao Li heard Han Ming Yi¡¯s words, she turned her head to look at him, yet didn¡¯t expect that Han Ming

    Yi was crouching right by her side, and in order to wipe her sweat for her, his face was very close to hers. With her

    turning her head like this, their faces closely came together, their noses already touching one another.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­..¡±

    ¡°You talk first.¡±

    ¡°You first.¡±

    The two spoke at the same time, then fell into silence together again, as they stared at one another¡¯s face. The

    atmosphere instantly turned somewhat pink.

    Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s bright eyes, those pouty pink lips, and slowly had his own lips printed onto

    them.

    Du Xiao Li watched Han Ming Yi slowly closing in. Her heartbeat instantly increased, and she temporarily forgot to

    react, as she just froze there.

    As the distance shrank little by little, just when the two¡¯s lips were only that tiny bit of distance away, the medicine

    room¡¯s door suddenly got pushed opened and Meng Jiang Zhuo entered from outside, shouting: ¡°Xiao Li¡­¡­.¡±

    The room¡¯s enchanting atmosphere was instantly shattered. Du Xiao Li and Han Ming Yi hurriedly separated, and

    she somewhat frantically looked to Meng Jiang Zhuo. ¡°What¡¯s wrong big sister Jiang Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°Eh, did I disturb you two?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo looked to the two of them. Were they being intimate just now? If

    really so, then her sins were gave.

    ¡°No, why did youe over?¡± Du Xiao Li asked as she wrapped up the medicine power.

    ¡°That uh, his Majesty is nning on returning. He let mee inform you, and also to let Ding Wang go back.¡±

    Meng Jiang Zhuo said. ¡°I¡¯m going to go now.¡±

    With that said, Meng Jiang Zhuo turned and immediately ran out, not forgetting to close the door behind her.

    Han Ming Yi got up with Du Xiao Li and looked to the lips that he almost could¡¯ve kissed just now. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be

    going back now.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded, and then continued wrapping the medicine with her head lowered. This incident just now

    made her feel somewhat inconceivable. She clearly knew what Han Ming Yi wanted to do, but why didn¡¯t she move

    away? Just now, if not for Meng Jiang Zhuoing in, would they have kissed? Recalling her own reaction, her

    face slightly reddened.

    Han Ming Yi originally had already nned on leaving, but seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s seemingly bashful appearance, his

    heart instantly melted, and called out her name in a deep and low voice , ¡°Li¡¯er¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°En?¡± Du Xiao Li wanted to ask what, but just as she lifted her head, her lips were seized by Han Ming Yi, letting

    her eyes instantly widened into a perfect circle.

    Han Ming Yi lingered on her lips for a while and parted before she got angry. As he was parting, he even

    subconsciously stuck out his tongue and licked her once, letting her face instantly look like a ripened apple.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over first.¡± With that said, Han Ming Yi turned and left. Recalling Du Xiao Li¡¯s sluggish reactions, he felt a

    burst of happiness inside. She didn¡¯t push him away. Didn¡¯t this mean that she¡¯s already epted him?

    Du Xiao Li dazedly watched Han Ming Yi disappear from the room, before finally recalling, just now, was this

    considered getting forcibly kissed or getting secretly kissed? Normally, when encountering this kind of situation,

    wouldn¡¯t one usually give the other party a p?

    Could it be that she has fallen for him? Else, why did she not move away just now, and she wasn¡¯t particrly angry

    either. Instead, her heartbeat uncontrobly increased.

    But, would she really fall for the men here? Can Han Ming Yi give her the eternal devotion she wanted? He once

    said, he¡¯d kept his body pure like a jade for her, even not hesitating to spread those unpleasant rumors. His words,

    can she really believe them?

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s heart was a mess. She absentmindedly stared at the medicine powder before her for a long while, and

    only when she heard the voices outside, did she finally recall that Han Ming Ze was about leave. Thus, she quickly

    had the remaining few wrapped up and then headed to the front courtyard to send off Han Ming Ze and them.

    ¡°Leng Yi, Leng Er, you two just stay here tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just as Du Xiao Li arrived at the front, she heard Han Ming Yi instructing Leng Yi and Leng Er. Han Ming Yi saw

    her and revealed a smiling expression in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be going then. Du Xiao Li, grandmother will be in your care. Everything else, you temporarily don¡¯t

    need to think about.¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Right now there were servant girls present, so Du Xiao Li only replied in short.

    (T/N: A very simple yes instead of a formal yes you¡¯d say when replying to the Emperor.)

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± With that said, Han Ming Ze turned around and got on the horse carriage, while Han Ming Yi and

    the other Leng bodyguards also got on their horses, and the party slowly left the estate.

    ¡°The night iste, everyone all go back and rest.¡± Du Xiao Li said to the servants, ¡°Ying Ge, Qiao Zhu, you two go

    to the kitchen and boil a bucket of water, I¡¯ll be preparing a medicinal bath for grandma Han.¡±

    Du Xiao Li and Meng Jiang Zhuo returned to the courtyard they were currently staying in. Meng Gu was just about

    to prepare bath water for the Grand Empress Dowager when Du Xiao Li told her about the medicinal bath, letting

    her just wait here to attend to the Grand Empress Dowager for her bath.

    Meng Old Madam and the Grand Empress Dowager were still chatting together, and when she felt somewhat tired,

    Du Xiao Li had Xia Yuan go prepare the bath water for her to soak in.

    Because that medicine needed to be boiled in boiling water, it took a while for the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s bath

    water to be prepared. Xia Yuan and Ying Ge had the water lifted in, while Meng Gu and Hong Xiu, as well as

    another one of the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s personal servant girl Zhao Yun, served her in her bath together.

    Du Xiao Li waited until after the Grand Empress Dowager finished soaking in the bath, before applying a few more

    needles on her again. Afterwards, she waited until the Grand Empress Dowager had fallen asleep before returning to

    her own room.

    ¡®Dong, dong, dong.¡¯

    Du Xiao Li had just finished soaking in the bath when a knock sounded from the door. Xia Yuan went to opened the

    door, seeing Meng Jiang Zhuo standing outside holding a pillow.

    ¡°I came to find Xiao Yi to chat.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said with a smile.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Meng Jiang Zhuo and said, ¡°Why did you even bring you pillow over? Don¡¯t tell me you want

    to sleep with me tonight?¡±

    Meng Jiang Zhuo walked towards Du Xiao Li¡¯s bed andid down with a ¡®pah¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m precisely nning

    on sleeping together with you tonight.¡± With that said, she patted the space next to her and said, ¡°Quicklye up,

    let¡¯s talk for a bit.¡±

    Seeing Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s mischievous look, Du Xiao Li waved her hand at Xia Yuan and them, and said, ¡°You all

    go rest then.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The three of them retreated out.

    T/N: This chapter¡¯s also only in four parts so the next part is the end of this chapter. I¡¯m actually quite excited for

    next chapter because the title¡¯s ¡®The Poison King and the Grape¡¯s Bromance¡¯.

 Chapter 74.4 - A Girls Worry (4)

    Chapter 74.4 ¨C A Girl¡¯s Worry (4)

    Du Xiao Li got up and blew out the candles on the table. The room instantly darkened, but because of the round

    moon in the sky, it wasn¡¯t considered pitch ck in the room either.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly want toe chat with me?¡± Du Xiao Li crawled onto bed and leaned

    against the wall together with Meng Jiang Zhuo.

    ¡°Xiao Li, tonight, were you and Ding Wang¡­¡­heheh.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo asked with a smile as she jabbed Du Xiao

    Li with her elbow.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying, there¡¯s nothing between us.¡± Du Xiao Li subconsciously retorted. However,

    recalling that kiss after Meng Jiang Zhuo left, her words appeared somewhat empty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said stifling herugh, ¡°We although haven¡¯t known each other for very

    long, but I still feel I understand you rather well. Just look at your words just nowcking in confidence! But you

    and Ding Wang will get married soon orter, so there isn¡¯t anything to be embarrassed about either.¡±

    ¡°You came tonight just to make fun of me?¡± Du Xiao Li red at Meng Jiang Zhuo, her face slightly heating up.

    ¡°Of course¡­¡­it is!¡± Meng Zhuo Jiang looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance and bursted intoughter. However, after

    ughing, she somewhat dejectedly sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Xiao Li sensed Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s mood suddenly declining and asked in concern.

    ¡°I heard from Changle, it was for the sake of waiting for you that Ding Wang rejected those other women like that.

    Furthermore, he even once said to her, having you alone in this life was enough.¡± Meng Jiang Zhou enviously said.

    ¡°If I can encounter such a person, even if I had to die, I¡¯d still be willing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand now, this is someone thinking of spring.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Meng Jiang Zhou and said with a

    ugh.

    ¡°What thinking of spring, I¡¯m not like you, having someone to long for.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said pouting.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s just you wanting to get married then!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo quickly denied, and then let out another sigh immediately after. ¡°I¡¯m merely just

    somewhatmenting. You and Liu Xia¡¯s future already have a dependence. But the three of us still don¡¯t know where

    our future is at!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried?¡± Du Xiao Li softly asked.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo nodded, ¡°Our own marriage can¡¯t be decided by us, that is a kind of helplessness in life. These

    years, I¡¯ve also seen quite a few lovers get forcibly separated, and for the sake of the family, marry someone they

    don¡¯t like. Like my eldest sister for example. Although the other party¡¯s family status isn¡¯t bad, I no longer see her

    smiling anymore. In the past, she was that cheerful of a person, and when sheughed, it was crisp like a wind

    chime. Actually, I think the one I¡¯m most worried about isn¡¯t myself, but rather Princess Changle.¡±

    ¡°Princess Changle¡­¡­.¡± Du Xiao Li could also tell. Although every time she was together with them, Changle was

    always very cheerful, but in the depths of her eyes, there¡¯s always a trace of difficult to detect sorrow.

    ¡°Princess Changle is the oldest one among us. Although she still hasn¡¯t passed the best age for marrying, but if it

    was an ordinary family, they would¡¯ve long began discussing marriage. Yet there¡¯s still no news on her marriage.

    Presumably, his Majesty and them still haven¡¯t decided. Thesest few years she¡¯s always guarded her own heart,

    not letting herself fall for any outstanding man, in order to just avoid her heart getting influenced when the time

    es, unwilling to let go of those feelings, yet unable to control her own fate!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo emotionally

    said.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know what to say to console Meng Jiang Zhuo, because words under this feudal society were just

    that powerless and empty.

    ¡°Xiao Li, do you know the eldest princess?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo asked.

    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s elder sister, the previous Emperor¡¯s first daughter? I heard that year, she got married off to a small

    foreign* country as political marriage.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    (*T/N: The term used does mean foreign, but historically it¡¯s also used to describe the ¡®barbaric¡¯ tribes that borders

    ancient china.)

    ¡°En, the eldest princess had gone to North Rong, that is the now Northern Qi. That year, Northern Qi wanted to

    form a political marriage alliance with Feng Ming. Originally the other party wanted the second princess, but the

    second princess already had someone she liked, so the eldest princess voluntarily went to North Rong in ce of

    second princess. But not even two yearster, she fell ill and died. The Grand Empress Dowager has always liked

    the eldest princess, thus wanted the previous Emperor to must have the eldest princess¡¯s remains demanded back. I

    heard from my mother, when everyone say the eldest princess, they all couldn¡¯t help but shed a tear, because of how

    she¡¯d wasted away. It can be said that aside from bones, all that was left was ayer of skin. When Consort Rong,

    eldest princess¡¯s birth mother, saw the eldest princess¡¯s body, she directly fainted, and not long after passed away

    too¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Du Xiao Li quietly listened to Meng Jiang Zhuo talk about the past. In the history from her past life, there was also

    quite a few princess that were sent away for political marriages. Actually, regardless whether they lived well or not

    there, whether the other party treated you well or not, as long as one got on the path of political marriage alliance,

    then there would no longer be talks of happiness. Because one wasn¡¯t on the soil of one¡¯s birth, no matter how

    beautifully the flowers bloomed, it still can¡¯t escape the fate of rapidly withering away.

    ¡°A while ago, rumors of political marriage leaked from the pce. Although the matter was left unsettled

    afterwards, but ever since then, Princess Changle was no longer that cheerful anymore. If not for meeting you, I

    think Princess Changle won¡¯t even have that bit of happiness on the surface.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said, ¡°Xiao Li, do

    you know the real reason why I¡¯m not going to the academy?¡±

    (T/N: Interesting fact, in c.545, Princess Changle of Western Wei of the Northern dynasties was given in marriage to

    Bumin Khan in a political marriage. And also Northern Qi was a real ce historically as well.)

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you need to apany grandma Han?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going to the academy afterwards either. I think by today, my

    father will have already finish handling my graduation for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be graduating?¡± Du Xiao Li said in shock.

    ¡°En, in another two months is the day of mying-of-age ceremony (fifteenth birthday). Yesterday, my father told

    me he¡¯s nning on discussing a marriage for me, it¡¯s the Jiangnan Wu county¡¯s governor-general¡¯s eldest son, that

    is Shui Ye Fan¡¯s eldest brother. I think not long after, I¡¯ll probably have to leave the capital.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Du Xiao Li was shocked by this news and directly straightened her body.

    ¡°You know Xiao Li, that Shu Ye Yang and I have never met before, but soon I might be his wife.¡± Meng Jiang

    Zhuo powerlessly leaned against the wall, her body emitting dense sorrow

    ¡°I see that Shui Ye Fan¡¯s character is quite good, presumably his older brother should also be more or less the same.

    Perhaps this might even be a good marriage match for you!¡± Du Xiao Li consoled.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo gazed to Du Xiao Li, and seeing her with a face of certainty, her messy

    heart suddenly settled down.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t they all say, ¡®people who don¡¯t belong together, don¡¯t enter the same family gates*¡¯. If not too out

    of bounds, then a whole family would all more or less be the same. For instance, just by looking at you, I can tell

    your older brother is a gentle and refined person, and also what kind of people your parents are.¡± Du Xiao Li

    exined. ¡°Look at Shui Ye Fan, although he¡¯s a bit short and a bit chubby, the feeling he gave others was still very

    good, so that older brother of his definitely can¡¯t be bad. Furthermore, the eldest son usually matures faster than the

    other children, so your future husband will also be a very capable person. If he¡¯s really an idiot, how would your

    parents be willing to marry you off that far away?¡±

    (*T/N: Basically simr people live under the same roof.)

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said, ¡°I hope everything you said is urate!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course it¡¯s urate. Can¡¯t go wrong with believing in me.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Hmph hmph, if what you said isn¡¯t correct, I¡¯ll run back to settle the score with you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you aren¡¯t living well, then juste back. I¡¯ll definitely find a new husband for you!¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll be remembering your words!¡±

    ¡°A girl¡¯s words can¡¯t be chased back even with eight horses.¡±

    (T/N: Pun off themon idiom that a man¡¯s word is hard to chase back with four horses¡­¡­.I really hope I

    remembered that correctly. Basically means it¡¯s hard to take back the words once theye out.)

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡­¡±

    The two chatted until veryte, all the way until the moon rose to the middle of the sky did they finally fall asleep.

    The morning of the next day, after Du Xiao Li finished making breakfast for the Grand Empress Dowager, before

    she had the time to eat, she got hastily called away by Eunuch Shan.

    ¡°Miss Du, a life is at stake, let¡¯s go by horseback!¡± Eunuch Shan anxiously said as he saw Du Xiao Li preparing the

    horse carriage.

    T/N: You know, I have a pretty interesting perspective on arranged marriages, because my parents met through

    matchmakers and couldn¡¯t meet until they were engaged, but they¡¯re still happily married, same with my

    grandparents on both sides. So to me I don¡¯t see it as the worst thing that could ever happen to people, but I can

    obviously also understand the other side.

    I personally think that if you go into anything with a negative mindset that it¡¯s going to fail, it¡¯ll always fail, but if

    it¡¯s something inevitable like this, if both sides put in the effort, then perhaps there might be a good oue

 Chapter 75.1 - The Poison King and the Grapes Bromance (1)

    Chapter 75.1 ¨C The Poison King and the Grape¡¯s Bromance (1)

    Du Xiao Li looked to Eunuch Shan¡¯s anxious expression and nodded, letting someone prepare her and Xia Yuan

    horses. And after mounting the horses, they left the estate together with Eunuch Shan.

    They madly rushed to Phoenix city, arriving at the inn.

    ¡°Miss Du, this way please.¡± Eunuch Mu got down from the horse and said to Du Xiao Li.

    When Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan got down, someone immediately came forward to lead their horses away.

    ¡°Miss, this ce seems to be¡­¡­..¡± Xia Yuan leaned in and whispered into Du Xiao Li¡¯s ear.

    Du Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the inn that princess was staying at. Don¡¯t know what happened, let¡¯s

    go in first.¡±

    ¡°Miss Du, please follow me.¡± Eunuch Mu said to Du Xiao Li and then entered the inn.

    Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan looked to one another and then followed Eunuch Shan inside. Right after they entered, on

    top a tall building not far from the inn, the two people that were observing the inn the whole time were both

    somewhat confused. One among them had a devilish looking face, wearing fiery red clothes, and had a pair of foxlike eyes flickering with a bewitching expression. And the other person appears to be his bodyguard.

    The devilish looking man watched Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan enter and skeptically asked, ¡°Why did Han Ming Ze

    bring two little dolls?¡±

    ¡°Previously, didn¡¯t even Niu Jing say there was no hope?¡± The bodyguard replied, ¡°What is master still worried

    about?¡±

    ¡°En, this poison, even the medicine sage of Medicine King Valley can¡¯t easily cure either, let alone Niu Jing. His

    medical skills are not bad, but in regards to poison, he¡¯s not even half as good as the medicine immortal. But to go

    invite the medicine sage right now, before they can evene halfway, she will have already died! For this Eastern

    Li¡¯s most precious daughter to have died in Feng Ming, don¡¯t know what kind of reaction the Eastern Li Emperor

    will have, hehe¡­¡­..¡± The devilish looking man said with a nod.

    (T/N: I want to nitpick why they didn¡¯t just give her insta-death poison¡­.)

    ¡°Master, how about we leave first? Han Ming Yi is still in the city right now. If we get discovered by him, it¡¯ll be

    difficult to escapeter.¡±

    ¡°Han Ming Yi¡­¡­.¡± Mumbling Han Ming Yi¡¯s name, the devilish looking man¡¯s fox-like eyes shot out a dangerous

    glint, ¡°When will we have a match? Hehe, I¡¯m waiting for that day toe¡­¡­..¡±

    After Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan walked into the inn, the entrance gates of the inn were immediately shut by

    someone. She turned back to look and behind the door already stood a row of guards!

    This was the imperial guards of the pce! What are they doing here? Could it be that something happened to the

    Emperor?

    Eunuch Shan lead Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan all the way to the back courtyard, arriving at the ce where Lu Jun Qi

    was residing.

    ¡°Eunuch Mu, the other few wangyes have already arrived.¡± A eunuch that was guarding the courtyard entrance

    looked to Eunuch Shan and said.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Eunuch Shan brought Du Xiao Li before a building, and Du Xiao Li immediately saw the crowd standing outside

    the door. Aside from Ding Wang, Ren Wang, and Xian Wang, there was also a few marquises and old wangyes.

    Additionally, there was also her own father.

    Eunuch Shan bent his waist at them, and then brought Du Xiao Li directly to the door, ¡°Your Majesty, this servant

    has already brought Miss Du here.¡±

    ¡°Quickly bring her in.¡± Han Ming Ze¡¯s voice came from inside.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Shan replied and then pushed open the door, making a gesture at Du Xiao Li.

    Du Yun Han had long known Eunuch Shan had gone to invite someone, but when he saw Du Xiao Li, he really was

    shocked. His daughter was the person that his Majesty sent Eunuch Shan to personally go invite?

    Hearing Han Ming Ze¡¯s voice just now, Du Xiao Li knew the one in trouble wasn¡¯t him. Looking at it now, it should

    be that Eastern Li princess that met with mishap. Just as she was preparing to enter, someone grabbed her arm.

    Following the arm, her gaze met with Han Ming Yi¡¯s trusting eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Yi and promised. She knew that if the Eastern Li princess were to

    die in Feng Ming, if not dealt with properly, it might cause war between the two countries. Feng Ming had just

    ended war with Norther Yuan. If they were to then start war with Eastern Li at this time, even if they were to win in

    the end, it would still be at the cost of both sides suffering the damages. If other countries were to then take

    advantage of the situation and invade, Feng Ming will be in danger.

    With this precisely being the case, that¡¯s why this many wangyes and marquises have gathered here. Because this Lu

    Jun Qi¡¯s life was too important!

    ¡°I know. What I wanted to say was don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    Eh¡ª-

    Du Xiao Li felt herself getting defeated by Han Ming Yi¡¯s line of thought. Right now, he wasn¡¯t worrying about Lu

    Jun Qi¡¯s life, but rather was thinking for her to not be too tired. However, she still felt somewhat warm inside.

    ¡°I know.¡± Du Xiao Li finished saying and entered together with Xia Yuan.

    ¡°Greetings your Majesty.¡± After Du Xiao Li entered, she lowered her head in a bow.

    ¡°You¡¯re excused.¡± When Han Ming Ze saw Du Xiao Li, there were some doubts in his eyes, and also a kind of

    ¡®staking all on one throw¡¯ determination.

    Just now, the people from the Imperial Physicians Court that had examined Lu Jun Qi¡¯s situation all shook their

    heads one after another. Even Niu Jing who had the best medical skills didn¡¯t have a way to cure the poison. Just as

    he was nning to send someone to the Medicine King Valley to invite the medicine sage, Niu Jing said won¡¯t make

    it on time, and even rmended his junior sister to him, saying that she also just happens to be in the capital, so

    why not call her over for a try.

    After learning that Niu Jing¡¯s junior sister was Du Xiao Li, Han Ming Ze had an indescribable feeling inside. It was

    like surprise, but also felt like he¡¯d long guessed it. But regardless of how he felt inside, he still immediately sent

    Eunuch Shan to the estate to have Du Xiao Li brought over.

    Now, seeing Du Xiao Li once again, there was still disbelief in his eyes, because her age was truly too puzzling.

    Would a thirteen year old child really have that kind of high level medical skill? But right now, aside from believing

    in her, it seems there was no other way

    ¡°Du Xiao Li,e look at third princess¡¯s situation.¡± Han Ming Ze¡¯s mind made hundreds and thousands of turns as

    he instructed Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Yes, your Majesty.¡±

    Du Xiao Li got up and saw the group of people wearing the uniform of imperial physicians standing before Lu Jun

    Qi¡¯s bed. Everyone all somewhat skeptically looked to her. This was the little junior sister Niu Jing spoke of?

    Lu Jun Qi¡¯s servant girl was standing at the head of the bed, already crying into a puddle.

    Du Xiao Li walked over and saw Niu Jing, who was blocked inside by the other imperial physicians. At the

    moment, he was currently taking Lu Jun Qi¡¯s pulse with a grave expression, not even aware of her arrival.

    ¡°Senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯ve finallye. Quick, have a look at her situation.¡± As soon as Niu Jing saw Du Xiao Li, he

    quickly got up and yielded his spot, letting her sit on the lone stool to examine Lu Jun Qi.

    Du Xiao Li sat down and first looked at Lu Jun Qi¡¯s situation, just seeing her entire face right now flushed red, her

    lips appearing ck, and her exposed neck was also a patch of crimson, yet her two hands were a purplish-blue

    color! She touched Lu Jun Qi¡¯s body. The ces that were crimson red, the temperature was terrifyingly high, yet

    the ces that were purplish-blue, were terrifyingly cold.

    ¡°Such a bizarre poison!¡± Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help saying.

    ¡°Junior sister, do you know what poison this is?¡± Niu Jing asked.

    After Du Xiao Li came to the bedside, Han Ming Ze also followed over. The imperial physicians all retreated two

    steps and watched Du Xiao Li examine Lu Jun Qi together with Han Ming Ze.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, this is the poison king¡¯s newest creation ¡®Fire and Ice¡¯.¡± Du Xiao Li relied.

    (T/N: Technically the full name is like ¡®fire and ice, twoyers of sky¡¯)

    T/N: I really enjoyed thements onst chapter, so thank you for that! Tbh whenever I tell people my parents

    were in an arranged marriage people look at me like that¡¯s the strangest thing in the world. Then again I live in

    America.

    On that note, it made me realize that everyone¡¯s view of ancient china is purely through the aristocratic and wealthy

    circle, guess because almost allovels are about them. But that¡¯s like in the far future if all the books on our time

    period is about the life of the top 1% and people think that¡¯s the norm of our time period. It¡¯s like not everyone has

    to deal with corporate espionage. A lot of the problems inovel are fairly exclusive to the upper ss. Not

    everyone had a harem lmaooo, it¡¯s expensive having multiple wives

    In ancient china, only the wealthy and nobles had the privilege of having multiple wives, kinda like how only the

    wealthy and nobles can afford having servants. Majority of the middle ss and poormoners usually only have

    one wife. Marriage and even taking in a concubine is he expensive (you need to send betrothal gifts even for a

    concubine). So it¡¯s safe to say that probably 80% of the poption were monogamous (the wealth gap during that

    time period was really extreme too). I mean what girl would want to be the concubine of some poor ass

    peasant lmaooo, there¡¯s no benefit. (I feel like during my research somewhere on marriage etiquette I read that

    moners were only allowed one wife¡ª¡ªnot exactly sure if that¡¯s 100% true, or it may have been true for a

    certain dynasty or time period, don¡¯t quote me on that.)

    There¡¯s a novel written in the 1960s(i think) about the life of a poor farmer in ancient china. I can¡¯t remember the

    title¡ª¡ª¨Cbut it¡¯s basically a novel about a poormoner¡¯s problems in ancient times. I remember the part about

    him getting a wife rather well. He needs a wife to help him with farming and around the house. He and his wife

    have a very tonic/pragmatic rtionship but he does have a sense of responsibility towards her. I like to think

    that novel¡¯s perspective is closer to what the average person¡¯s mindset was at the time. Most of his thoughts were

    about farming and money, no time for that love, survival more important.

    I feel if my broke peasant ass gets transmigrate, I¡¯d end up in some poor peasant¡¯s family. Like just think about all

    the types of MCs that get transmigrated into noble and wealthy families lmaooo they were already not normal in our

    modern world standard, eg. mafia boss, assassin, genius super doctor, actress, etc.

 Chapter 75.2 - The Poison King and the Grapes Bromance (2)

    Chapter 75.2 ¨C The Poison King and the Grape¡¯s Bromance (2)

    ¡°What, this is ¡®Fire and Ice¡¯ poison?¡± Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, an imperial physician said in shock.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Hu, you know this poison?¡± Han Ming Ze asked.

    ¡°Replying to your Majesty, this fire and ice poison is also a kind of poison that recently appeared in the pugilistic

    world. Because everyone that has seen this poison have all died, that¡¯s why no information about this poison has

    spread. Because of this, this old official didn¡¯t recognize it. Just now hearing Miss Du say it, this old official recalled

    it was this.¡± Imperial Physician Hu replied, ¡°However, this old official heard, this fire and ice poison, the poison

    king seemingly didn¡¯t develop an antidote either¡­¡­..¡±

    ¡°En, very rarely would the poisons developed by the poison king have antidotes.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Without an antidote, what will the third princess do?¡± Another imperial physician said.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Hu, since you know this poison, can you develop an antidote?¡± Han Ming Ze asked.

    ¡°This old official is ashamed. The poison king¡¯s poison has always been something this old official is unable to

    catch with.¡± Imperial Physician Hu replied, cupping his hand in a bow.

    Imperial Physician Hu was the on that understood poison the most among all the imperial physicians. Even he said

    he was powerless, never mind the others.

    ¡°Junior sister, do you have a way to solve this?¡± Niu Jing looked to Du Xiao Li and asked.

    Du Xiao Li was taking Lu Jun Qi¡¯s pulse just now. When Niu Jing asked, she¡¯d just finished taking her pulse. She

    ced Lu Jun Qi¡¯s hand back under the nkets and said, ¡°This fire and ice poison, I still haven¡¯t studied yet.

    Whether or not I can cure it, will have to wait until after I finish studying it to know.¡±

    ¡°Heard after getting this fire and ice poison, the person will die the next day. From getting poisonedtest night to

    until now, it has already been about 12 hours, will Miss Du make it in time?¡± Imperial Physician Hu asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this fire and ice poison indeed will kill in one day, but I can use a method to prolong this time to ten

    days.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°If in these ten days, we are unable to think of a solution, then even if the poison king

    personallyes, there would be no hope.¡±

    ¡°What, you can have the time prolonged to ten days?¡± Imperial Physician Hu said in surprise.

    Du Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been continuously researching the poison king¡¯s poison, so I more or less know

    some of his habits in medicine. Ten days should be enough time to develop an antidote.¡±

    ¡°Little Shan Zi.¡± To the side, Han Ming Ze, upon hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, called out.

    ¡°This servant is here.¡±

    ¡°Have Xian Wang called in.¡±

    The door was opened, and Han Ming Yuan entered from outside. Upon seeing Du Xiao Li actually sitting by the

    bedside, he inwardly thought to himself that she really did know medicine!

    ¡°Ming Yuan, this emperor has a task for you.¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    ¡°This younger brother is here.¡± Han Ming Yuan said with a slight bow.

    ¡°Go to Medicine King Valley to invite the medicine sage over. You must return within ten days!¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    ¡°Ten days!?¡± Han Ming Yuan lifted his head, wanting to look for signs of messing with him on Han Ming Ze¡¯s face.

    But he also knew that right now wasn¡¯t the time for jokes.

    ¡°Yes, tell the medicine sage, the third princess is poisoned with the poison king¡¯s fire and ice poison. Miss Du has

    prolonged the one day time limit to ten days, asking him to please rush over in ten days. Ming Yuan, the matter this

    time is of upmost importance. The wellbeing of Feng Ming rests on you.¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    Du Xiao Li rubbed her own nose. Looks like this Han Ming Ze doesn¡¯t really believe in her!

    However, anyone who sees her age probably all won¡¯t believe her, right?

    ¡°This younger brother will definitely have the medicine sage invited over on time.¡± Han Ming Yuan firmly replied.

    This Lu Jun Qi¡¯s matter concerned the rtionship between the two countries. This bit, he still understood, but he

    still inwardly grumbled inside. For this ten days round trip, he absolutely needed to rushed to Medicine King Valley

    within three to four days, because from here to Medicine King Valley on horseback needed at least six days¡¯ time!

    Then he could only use qinggong to fly there, because he definitely won¡¯t make it in time on horse back.

    ¡°Xian Wang, I¡¯ll try to see if I can have the time pushed back two more days. But at most, you can only have twelve

    days!¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Yuan and said.

    Although she felt she can take care of this poison herself, but since Han Ming Ze wants to go invite the medicine

    sage, then just go. She was also a bit curious towards this senior brother of hers. If she could borrow this

    opportunity to meed him, then it wasn¡¯t bad either!

    ¡°Then this younger brother will be going first.¡± Han Ming Yuan said to Han Ming Ze.

    ¡°Go then.¡± Han Ming Ze waved his hand and said.

    After Han Ming Yuan left, Han Ming Ze had his gaze shifted back on to Du Xiao and said, ¡°Du Xiao Li, how are

    you going to prolong this time to twelve days?¡±

    Du Xiao Li extended her hand, and Xia Yuan immediately had the case in the bag handed to Du Xiao Li. Du Xiao

    Li opened the case. Inside were two gloves and a small container. ¡°Using this.¡±

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°This is silver needles.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m going to be taking off the clothes and applying the

    needles for the third princess, asking you all to please withdraw for a moment.¡±

    As soon as they heard she needed to take off Lu Jun Qi¡¯s clothes, the men in the room all went out. Although those

    imperial physicians very much wanted to watch how Du Xiao Li was going to do it, but the third princess¡¯s purity

    was just as important as her life, and they didn¡¯t want to have saved her life, yet also cause some other dispute!

    Du Xiao Li let someone bring two basin of strong alcohol in, and then said to Le Yin, ¡°Have your princess¡¯s clothes

    stripped, and then use the alcohol to wipe down her entire body.¡±

    Le Yin had also seen quite a few things, following Lu Jun Qi. Although she was very tearfully crying, she still

    moved ording to Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and had Lu Jun Qi¡¯s clothespletely removed, then using a brocade

    cloth, wiped down Lu Jun Qi¡¯s body once over.

    Du Xiao Li used the other basin of alcohol to wash her hands, before putting on the gloves in the case. Xia Yuan

    also put on the gloves after disinfecting her hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded at Xia Yuan. Afterwards, using her right hand she pressed all over Lu Jun Qi¡¯s

    body, before saying: ¡°Number two.¡±

    Le Yin didn¡¯t know what Du Xiao Li meant with ¡®number two¡¯, but Xia Yuan to the side had already opened the case

    and took out the number two acupuncture needle in side, and handed it to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li took the silver needle and inserted it into Lu Jun Qi¡¯s stomach. The silver needle very quickly turned

    pure ck.

    ¡°Such strong poison.¡± Xia Yuan saw the silver needle¡¯s current color and said in surprise.

    ¡°En, this poison is indeed much stronger in toxicity than the poisons he¡¯s previously developed.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°What kind of person is this poison king?¡± Xia Yuan somewhat curiously said.

    ¡°Who knows? Perhaps a rotten old man!¡± Du Xiao Li unconcernedly said. She was interested in his poisons, but

    towards him as a person, she wasn¡¯t the least bit interested.

    ¡°Achooo¡­..¡±

    Thousands of miles away, in a certain water top pavilion, a twenty year old man with clothes whiter than snow, skin

    like congealed fat, and features more beautiful than a woman¡¯s, suddenly let out a sneeze.

    ¡°Little brother Ning Yuan, what¡¯s wrong? Could it be that you yed around too much yesterday and caught a

    cold?¡± The person together with the man wearing white said with augh.

    Bai Ning Yuan rubbed his own nose and said, ¡°How can that be! I sense it¡¯s someone talking about me!¡±

    ¡°Haha, talking about you? Are the times where you, this poison king, get mentioned by people any less?¡± That

    person burst intoughter.

    ¡°True, perhaps it¡¯s a beauty missing me!¡± Bai Ning Yuan leaned against the couch, with one hand propping his head,

    and one hand holding a string of grapes. cing the string of grapes by his mouth, he bit one off and said, ¡°You¡¯re

    even able to get a hold of something as umon as these grapes, truly amazing!¡±

 Chapter 75.3 - The Poison King and the Grapes Bromance (3)

    Chapter 75.3 ¨C The Poison King and the Grape¡¯s Bromance (3)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Mnthe, Anon, KayeRen, and Azurixa! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I specially go buy, knowing that you like them?¡± That person said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know what kind of person is the one nting these grapes, only selling this little every year. The cravings are

    killing me!¡± Bai Ning Yuan had the grape skin spat out into the water below the pavilion and then bit into another

    grape, ¡°What did you call me here for today? Just say it, seeing on behalf of these grapes, I perhaps will agree.¡±

    ¡°I heard you developed another kind of poison called fire and ice, don¡¯t know if you can give me a little?¡± That

    person said.

    ¡°Fire and ice?¡± Bai Ning Yuan thought for a moment. Then, from his breast pocket he took out a small paper pouch

    and threw it to the other party, ¡°Previously, I gave a little to someone else. Now, there¡¯s only this bit left!¡±

    The man opened the paper pouch and saw the mere fingertip sized pile of fine dust inside, ¡°Just this bit?¡±

    ¡°Che¡ª¨Cthis bit? With just this bit, it¡¯s more than enough to have all the people of your Four Sea Manor entirely

    poisoned to death! Seventh Master Luo, don¡¯t underestimate my poison. That ending isn¡¯t just empty words.¡± Bai

    Ning Yuan said with a vague smile

    ¡°No way, how could I dare underestimate the poison king¡¯s poison?¡± Seventh Master Luo saw Bai Ning Yuan get

    angry and hurriedly said with an apologetic smile.

    Bai Ning Yuan had thest two grapes finished off and regretfully said, ¡°Sigh, gone again.¡±

    ¡°If brother Ning Yuan likes these grapes, why not go to a ce where grapes are nted to eat your fill?¡± Seventh

    Master Luo said.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the season for grapes already passed right now? Right now, this is probably thest batch. Sigh, boring.¡±

    Without grapes to eat, Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s mood instantly soured. He stretched his hand out of the pavilion and slit a

    drop of blood into the pond below. Very soon, the koi fish in the pond all overturned and died.

    Seeing Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s action, Seventh Master Luo¡¯s his mouth twitched, but didn¡¯t say anything either, and instead

    had the topic diverted to something he was interested in.

    ¡°I heard, in the north right now, there¡¯s still grapes.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Bai Ning Yuan instantly became excited.

    ¡°I heard, in the outskirts of the capital, there¡¯s a fruit orchard, and inside grew arge patch of grapes. However,

    right now, it should also be nearing the end of the season. If brother Ning Yuan rushes over right now, perhaps you

    can still make it.¡± Seventh Master Luo said.

    (T/N: Well looks like this poison king is gonna be enve¡ª-I mean a freeborer soon.)

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a ce! Hahah, then I¡¯ll be going first!¡± With that said, Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s figure shed and

    disappeared from the pavilion.

    Seventh Master Luo came to the window side where Bai Ning Yuan was just sitting, looked to the pond full of dead

    fish, then looked again to the poison in his own hand, and coldly smiled.

    Inside the government inn of the capital city.

    Du Xiao Li had Lu Jun Qi pricked full of needles, forcingrge amounts of the toxins into her hands, and then used

    a dagger to have her five fingertips cut open. The ck colored blood thus flowed out along her fingertips, dripping

    into the basin below.

    In the past, she also used a simr method to force the poison out of Han Ming Yi. However, because this poison

    was more potent than the one Han Ming Yi was poisoned with that time, even if this much was forced out, Lu Jun

    Qi still remained unconscious.

    Following the toxic blood¡¯s discharge, the crimson and purple colors on Lu Jun Qi¡¯s body also slowly faded away,

    but the dark purple color on her lips didn¡¯t show any signs of fading. At this, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t panic either. Once

    enough toxic blood was discharged, she slowly had the needles on her body slowly removed, then inserted a few

    more needles on Lu Jun Qi¡¯s body. Lu Jun Qi¡¯s tightly creased brows rxed a little.

    ¡°Put on clothes for your princess.¡± After Du Xiao Li had the all needles retrieved, she turned to Yue Yin and said.

    (T/N: I pronounced the servant girl¡¯s name wrong in thest chapter, but I fixed it now. The first part of her name

    [ÀÖ] can be pronounced as either Yue or Le, but in this case it¡¯s supposed to be pronounced Yue. Her name Yue Yin

    means musical note.)

    Yue Yin had beenpletely stupefied by Du Xiao Li¡¯s skills. Hearing her words, she quickly went forward to dress

    Lu Jun Qi. After Lu Jun Qi was dressed, Du Xiao Li let her called in the people guarding outside, while she herself

    sat down on the chair to the side to rest.

    Hearing that Du Xiao Li had already finished, Han Ming Ze rushed in, with a few people following behind him. Du

    Xiao Li nced over. Of the imperial physicians, there were only Niu Jing and Imperial Physician Hu. Those old

    wangyes and marquises were also gone, presumably having returned already. However, her own old man was still

    present.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to tire yourself out this much?¡± Han Ming Yi came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side, and reached his hand

    out, massaging her temples.

    ¡°This fire and ice poison is much stronger than the poison in your body years ago. Thus, when applying the needles,

    I poured in some inner energy. That¡¯s why I¡¯m feeling tired. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± Du Xiao Li brought

    his hands down. Right now, Han Ming Ze and them were all present. Letting him massage her, this was a bit

    inappropriate.

    The changes on Lu Jun Qi¡¯s body greatly shocked everyone that entered. What her body looked like previously,

    they¡¯d all seen. Never thought that with Du Xiao Li¡¯s help, it would improve this much!

    Imperial Physician Hu hurriedly went forward to take Lu Jun Qi¡¯s pulse, and then looked up in surprise. He got up

    and cupped his hand towards Han Ming Ze, ¡°Your Majesty, this Miss Du¡¯s medical skills are indeed impressive.

    Right now, the third princess¡¯s pulse, although still very weak, it has already stabilized. The poison in the body has

    also reduced by more than a half, and the remaining poison inside has also been suppressed. Surely, it¡¯ll be no

    problem to hold out for ten some days. Miss Du¡¯s medical skills this humble official truly admires!

    When Han Ming Ze heard Imperial Physician Hu¡¯s words, he heavily sighed in relief inside. ¡°That¡¯s good. In the

    next few days, you just stay here. If there¡¯s anything she needs, just coordinate with her as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°This humble official understands.¡±

    Han Ming Hong, who was behind Han Ming Ze, also had his attention ced on Du Xiao Li as soon as he entered,

    seeing the interaction between her and Han Ming Yi. And upon hearing Imperial Physician Hu¡¯s words, a sheet of

    ice shed across his eyes, and his two hands also clenched into fists.

    ¡°Prime Minister Du, this daughter of yours, the shock she gives people every time is always this big, letting one

    have to digest for quiet a while.¡± Seeing Lu Jun Qi¡¯s situation stabilized, Han Ming Ze¡¯s mood improved quite a bit

    and began joking with Du Yun Han.

    ¡°This humble official was also quite shocked.¡± Du Yun Han just spoke the truth. This daughter of his really has

    given him too many surprises!

    ¡°Du Xiao Li.¡± Han Ming Ze called out.

    ¡°This subject is here.¡± Du Xiao Li got up and replied.

    ¡°Right now, this emperor will assign you as the female imperial physician of the Imperial Physician¡¯s Court. Give

    your all in treating the third princess.¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    ¡°This subject epts the decree.¡± Du Xiao Li curtsied.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Du, now, you can¡¯t address yourself as this subject anymore. You have to say this official.¡± To

    the side, Eunuch Shan reminded.

    ¡°This humble official epts the decree!¡± Du Xiao Li curtsied towards Han Ming Ze and then gratefully smiled at

    Eunuch Shan.

    Han Ming Ze smiled and said, ¡°Alright, leaving this ce to the three of you. You must have the third princess

    cured. Any medicinal ingredients you need, juste to the pce to get!¡±

    ¡°This humble official epts the decree.¡± Du Xiao Li, Niu Jing, and Imperial Physician Hu replied in unison.

    ¡°Ming Yi, let¡¯s go back, have the things you investigated today reported.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°You alle along too.¡± With that said, Han Ming Ze turned and left.

    Han Ming Yi and Du Yun Han prepared to follow after, but Han Ming Hong still stood in his original spot, staring at

    Du Xiao Li. His eyes filled with regret. This girl that was emitting confidence, this girl that could sing and dance,

    and also understood medical skills, was once his fiancee, yet was missed by him. Just exactly for what reason

    blinded his eyes?

    At this very moment, in his eyes and heart waspletely filled with Du Xiao Li¡¯s shadow. Du Ke Xin was

    virtually shoved into an unknown corner.

    Du Xiao Li knew Han Ming Hong was staring at her the whole time. A trace of disgust shed across her eyes. She

    directly went to the bedside to pretend to examine Lu Jun Qi¡¯s body, leaving for him an ice-cold back.

    ¡°Ren Wang, please.¡± Du Yun Han understood his daughter, knowing that she certainly must be unhappy. He came to

    Han Ming Hong¡¯s side and made a gesture for him to go ahead.

    Han Ming Hong looked to Du Yun Han, then turned and left the room.

    T/N: Does anyone want to help out in making a character list? If anyone¡¯s interested plz DM me on discord, you can

    find me in the PCFO chatroom on the Rebirth Discord Server (https://discordapp/invite/dkeaH7C). I just need

    people to helpb through all the previous chapters to look for characters.

 Chapter 75.4 - The Poison King and the Grapes Bromance (4)

    Chapter 75.4 ¨C The Poison King and the Grape¡¯s Bromance (4)

    Du Xiao Li turned around, seeing Du Yun Han winking at her. She instantly smiled. Seeing his own daughter¡¯s

    smile, Du Yun Han finally left in high spirits, quickly catching up to Han Ming Ze and the others.

    ¡°Miss, those poisonous blood have already been prepared. But those things, we all didn¡¯t bring over, how are we

    going to examine it?¡± Xia Yuan said.

    ¡°You take a trip back to Jade Bamboo Courtyard and have those tools all brought over, need to be quick, else this

    poisonous blood will lose effect. It would be much more convenient if we have samples of the fire and ice poison.¡±

    Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Miss Du, this, if it¡¯s leftover dessert, is it okay?¡± Yue Yin asked.

    ¡°The poison is in the dessert?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Yue Yin nodded and went over to the table to have a te of cake brought over, ¡°The princess got poisoned after

    eating this.¡±

    Du Xiao Li took the te and sniffed it, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s a faint scent of fire and ice poison. With this, things we¡¯ll

    be easier.¡± Afterwards, she turned to Xia Yuan and said, ¡°This way, the set of tools for examining the blood, you

    don¡¯t need to bring.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then miss, I¡¯ll be going back to get the other things.¡±

    ¡°En, go then.¡±

    Niu Jing listened to the conversation between Di Xiao Li and Xia Yuan, and after Xia Yuan left, he went forward

    and asked, ¡°Junior sister ah, what are the things you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been interested in this poison king¡¯s poison, because many of his poisons don¡¯t have antidote, so I thus

    made myself a set of tools for researching his poison.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°No wonder Imperial Physician Du is this knowledgable towards the poison king¡¯s poison.¡± Imperial Physician Hu

    said in realization, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, please by all means let us help.¡±

    ¡°How could Xiao Li dare to.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°To be able to contribute in curing the third princess is also this one¡¯s honor!¡± Imperial Physician Hu said.

    Because there was still the Grand Empress Dowager at the estate, Du Xiao Li had her daily meals lined up on a

    sheet of paper and after Xia Yuan returned, had her take it to the estate to give to Xie Hen, and to also let the Grand

    Empress Dowager know about the situation here.

    When the Grand Empress Dowager heard Xia Yuan exin that Lu Jun Qi was poisoned with fire and ice poison,

    she was first very nervous, and then after hearing that the poison has already been temporarily suppressed by Du

    Xiao Li, she finally nodded her head and said, ¡°This grieving one understands. Go tell your miss, this grieving one

    is quite well staying here, so there¡¯s no need for her to worry about this side, and have her properly treat the Easter

    Li third princess.¡±

    After Du Xiao Li heard the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s words from Xia Yuan, she reassuringly moved into the inn,

    shutting herself in her room everyday researching the fire and ice poison. Sometimes, when it was time to eat, and

    she was too engrossed in her research, she would even skip her meals.

    In these days, Han Ming Ze didn¡¯te again. Rather, Han Ming Yi frequently came to visit, and when he saw Du

    Xiao Li being busy, he was just stand at the door and watch her for awhile before leaving.

    In between, Han Ming Hong also came a few times. However, he was blocked every time by Du Xiao Li using the

    excuse of ¡®busy researching the antidote¡¯. This Han Ming Hong previously was still avoiding her like the gue, but

    now, he rather isn¡¯t afraid of this feral girl raised in the countryside dirtying his eyes!

    ¡°Junior sister, how¡¯s your research going?¡± Niu Jing came into Du Xiao Li¡¯s research room and asked.

    Right now, it was already the seventh day, there was still another three to five days left. More than half of the time

    has already passed. If when the timees, she still can¡¯t develop an antidote, Lu Jun Qi¡¯s life will be in danger.

    ¡°The progress can still be considered smooth, should see results in the next few days.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    The poison king¡¯s poison this time was somewhat different than his poisons from before. That¡¯s why it took her five

    days to study the overall poisonous substances, and now she was currently trying to concoct an antidote.

    ¡°I heard just now, the Eastern Li¡¯s fourth prince, Lu Jun Wu, will be arriving today. Reportedly, he and the third

    princess are fraternal twins.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°Is it the person Eastern Li sent over to pick her up?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Should be. Heard two days ago, he learned of the third princess¡¯s situation and rushed over on horseback.¡± Niu Jing

    said.

    Du Xiao Li stopped flipping the medicinal herb in hand and said, ¡°This Eastern Li is rather strange. They were long

    aware that the third princess was here, yet waited this long toe get her.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still considered normal. They need to pass through that body of sea water toe here, thus their

    progress is rtively slow.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°Sea water?¡±

    Niu Jing saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s surprised expression and just knew she most likely didn¡¯t know about Eastern Li¡¯s

    situation. ¡°Eastern Li is an ind nation separated from us by a body of water. To go back and forth all require a

    boat.¡±

    ¡°Eastern Li is actually an ind nation?¡± Du Xiao Li said in astonishment. She¡¯d always thought that Eastern Li

    shared borders with Feng Ming.

    Just then, Xia Yuan came over and knocked on the door, ¡°Miss, Eastern Li¡¯s fourth prince has arrived at the inn and

    is requesting to see you.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I still have a few things to do here right now, so tell him I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Heard this fourth prince¡¯s martial arts is very high, but his temper seemingly isn¡¯t very good. Later, you best be

    careful. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± Niu Jing instructed.

    Du Xiao Li nodded and had the medicinal herbs in her hands thrown into a small basin. After seeing the muddy

    water in the basin turn clear, she happily smiled, and then finally tidied up her things and headed to Lu Jun Qi¡¯s

    room.

    ¡®Bang¡ª-¡® Du Xiao Li had just arrived outside the room when she heard table mming sound inside, followed by a

    crude and violent voice, ¡°What is that imperial physician doing? Why still haven¡¯t theye yet?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Physician Du should be arriving soon.¡± Y W ue Yin exined for Du Xiao Li

    ¡°Hmph,ter when the imperial physician arrives, I need to properly ask him, why my third older sister still haven¡¯t

    woken up after all this time! Feng Ming is full of useless imperial physicians!¡± Lu Jun Wu angrily said.

    ¡°Since my Feng Ming¡¯s imperial physicians are all useless, then presumably the fourth prince is able to cure the

    third princess yourself, no need for our useless people here?¡± Du Xiao Li walked in, seeing a man somewhat

    resembling Lu Jun Qi.

    Lu Jun Wu saw Du Xiao Li enter, and hearing her words, he instinctively grabbed the teacup on the table and threw

    it at Du Xiao Li, shouting: ¡°You¡¯re a servant girl? How can a servant girl just casually enter my third sister¡¯s

    room?!¡±

    Du Xiao Li saw the teacup flying towards herself and shifted to the side, hearing the teacup shatter on the floor. She

    looked to Lu Jun Wu and said, ¡°Fourth prince rather has this ce seen as your own!?¡±

    Looking to the side, she saw the very unsightly looking Niu Jing and Imperial Physician Hu, most likely having

    already gotten cursed at by Lu Jun Wu, thus her face wasn¡¯t very good either.

    ¡°What are you, even daring to speak to me like that? Quickly scram and have that useless Imperial Physician Du of

    yours called over! Else I¡¯ll chop you in half!¡± Lu Jun Wu loudly roared at Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Me? Hehe.¡± Du Xiao Li coldlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m precisely the useless Imperial Physician Du you speak of¡­¡­.¡±

    T/N: I feel pretty bad for the third princess lmaoo, she¡¯s not that bad of a person rtively speaking, but she just has

    the worst karma. If I were her I¡¯d wake up just to punch my brother, like BRO ARE YOU TRYING TO GET ME

    KILLED!!

    So I setup a google docs for listing characters for anyone that wants to help. Please read the instructions up top and

    just edit however you like. I¡¯ll be using it as a basis forpiling a more organized character listter on. Click here

    for google docs thingy (https://docs.google/document/d/1SdoCdIh_¨C

    RT95SKMtc0KgapdtNQtTtNCUROvyh78yo/edit?usp=sharing)

 Chapter 76.1 - Caught a Fruit Thief (1)

    Chapter 76.1 ¨C Caught a Fruit Thief (1)

    Lu Jun Wu was startled by Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, and then red at her with a fierce look, ¡°Where did this lying little

    brate from, move aside! If you all don¡¯t go call that imperial physician for me, I will smash this ce up, and

    then go find your Feng Ming¡¯s Emperor to reason with!¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Lu Jun Wu and said, ¡°Fourth prince, as expected, has this ce seen as your Eastern Li,

    wanting to make a scene anywhere you want!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying I¡¯m making a scene like a shrew?! Are you looking to die!¡± Lu Jun Wu originally was just

    frightened by Lu Jun Qi¡¯s situation, afterwardspletely muddled by anger because of Du Xiao Li¡¯s slow arrival,

    and now hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, drew the knife at his waist and swung towards Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li watched him charge over, not moving an inch, only watching Lu Jun Wue over.

    (T/N: We are dealing with some quality writing right here, double the watching, in case you missed it the first time¨C

    ¡ª¡ª-sometimes I really am conflicted when I encounter sentences like these.)

    ¡°Junior sister! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Physician Du!¡±

    ¡°Fourth prince!¡±

    Everyone in the room were all startled by this turn of events, wanting to rush forward to save Du Xiao Li, yet

    simply couldn¡¯t catch up with Lu Jun Wu¡¯s speed.

    ¡®ng¡ª¡ª¡®

    Just when the de was about to reach Du Xiao Li, something flew in from outside and had Lu Jun Wu¡¯s knife,

    following which a person emitting cold air all over flew in from outside and came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side, shielding

    her. With a face full of killing intent, he looked to Lu Jun Qi and said, ¡°Fourth prince, this is wanting to incite war

    between the two countries?¡±

    ¡°It was really dangerous just now. Little sister-inw, why didn¡¯t you dodge?!¡± Han Ming Yuan followed in from

    outside the room and shouted towards Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li turned to Han Ming Yuan who shouldn¡¯t have appeared and skeptically asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to

    Medicine King Valley? Howe you came back this soon?¡±

    ¡°Little sister-inw, now is not the time to talk about this. You still haven¡¯t exined why you didn¡¯t dodge just

    now. Did you know, just now in the courtyard, when we saw the de flying towards you, we nearly lost our souls!

    Fifth brother was scared he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you in time!¡± Han Ming Yuan said.

    DU Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Yi, who was emitting cold air all over. She rubbed her nose and said, ¡°Even if you

    all don¡¯te, nothing would happen to me.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Did you think he¡¯d stop at thest moment? He¡­¡­..¡± Han Ming Yuan wanted to point to Lu Jun

    Wu for Du Xiao Li to see, yet discovered that Lu Jun Wu right now was indeed motionlessly standing there. His

    hand was even in the same position from when Han Ming Yi knocked the de away just now.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s poisoned¡­¡­¡­¡± Outside the door, a silver haired, delicately good-looking man in white, carrying faint

    sullenness between his brows, walked in and softly said.

    ¡°Po-poisoned?¡± Han Ming Yuan looked to Lu Jun Wu in disbelief, discovering that his appearance was indeed like

    he was poisoned.

    After the silver haired man entered, he cupped his hands and bowed toward Niu Jing, ¡°Eldest senior brother.¡±

    Afterwards, he turned around and looked to Du Xiao Li, saying with a smile, ¡°This must be our little junior sister?¡±

    (T/N: Damn Niu Jing I underestimated you, Ipletely forgot you the oldest old man of the Medicine King

    Valley¡¯s disciples¡­¡­.howe your skills don¡¯t match your seniority¡ª-)

    ¡°En, she¡¯s Xiao Li. Xiao Li, this is your ninth senior brother, Qing Chen.¡± Niu Jing returned to his sense from the

    shock just now and introduced for Du Xiao Li

    ¡°Xiao Li greets senior brother Qing Chen.¡± Du Xiao Li curtsied towards Qing Chen.

    ¡°Little sister-inw, how did he get poisoned?¡± Han Ming Yuan asked.

    ¡°If I told you, how am I going to get by?¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Today¡¯s just the seventh day, how did you all rush back

    this quickly?¡±

    The average person would¡¯ve just arrived in Medicine King Valley at this time?!

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because my qinggong is good, traveling day and night to rush to Medicine King Valley. The medicine

    sage, after learning that you prolonged the fire and ice poison to ten days, urgently wanted toe see the situation,

    so we also used qinggong to fly back. I haven¡¯t slept in several days already. I¡¯m going to go find a ce to catch up

    on sleep first.¡± With that said, Han Ming Yuan went out yawning.

    Thesest few days have really exhausted him. For the sake of being able to arrive quickly, he spent two whole days

    rushing there. In between, he didn¡¯t even stop once to rest. Who knew that when he met the medicine sage, the

    medicine sage wanted to urgently rush over. So thus he didn¡¯t get to rest again. If not for this incident just now

    practically scaring away all his sleepiness, right now he probably would¡¯ve fallen asleep already.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Han Ming Yi, seeing Lu Jun Wu not moving an inch, had his attention turned to Du Xiao Li, and

    tenderly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Du Xiao Li shook her head and extended her hand to smooth out the creases in his brow, ¡°Sorry, I made

    you worry.¡±

    ¡°Quickly let go of me!¡± Lu Jun Wu looked to Du Xiao Li, finally believing that she really was the doctor in charge

    of curing Lu Jun Qi.

    Du Xiao Li stretched her head out and looked to Lu Jun Wu and said, ¡°Have you calmed down? If you still want to

    chop me, or cause trouble in Feng Ming, I don¡¯t want to look for trouble for myself.¡±

    ¡°Miss Du, the fourth prince is just too worried about princess¡¯s situation, that¡¯s why he was reckless. Asking you to

    please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Yue Yin came up and said.

    Du Xiao Li nced at Han Ming Yi, and seeing that he didn¡¯t have any objections, took out a medicine bottle and

    had the lid on top opened. Afterwards, she pinched her own nose and had the bottle shoved under Lu Jun Wu¡¯s nose

    for him to smell. After that, she withdrew her hand and put the lid back on.

    ¡°What is this, why is it this smelly!¡± Lu Jun Wu waved his hand in front of his face a few times and said with a

    disgusted expression, ¡°Eh, I can move again?!¡±

    Du Xiao Li ignored him and turned to Qing Chen, ¡°Senior brother Qing Chen, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go

    see the third princess.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yue Yin moved a stool to ce by the bedside, letting Qing Chen sit down to examine Lu Jun Qi.

    Lu Jun Wu although wasn¡¯t a citizen of Feng Ming, but the Medicine King Valley¡¯s reputation, he still knows, and

    the medicine sage Qing Chen¡¯s name further resonated throughout Eastern Li¡¯s every ind. Right now, seeing Qing

    Chen examine Lu Jun Qi, he although wanted to reason with Du Xiao Li, he was further worried about his older

    sister¡¯s situation. That¡¯s why, he could only shoot Du Xiao Li a re, and thene to the bedside, anxiously

    watching Qing Chen.

    ¡°Junior brother, how is it?¡± A whileter, after Qing Chen finished examining, Niu Jing came up and asked.

    ¡°Surely little junior sister must be very familiar with this poison king¡¯s poison?¡± Qing Chen looked to Du Xiao Li

    and said.

    Du Xiao Li nodded and nonchntly admitted, ¡°I¡¯m rather interested in his poison, so in these years, I¡¯ve studied

    them quite a lot.¡±

    ¡°Truthfully speaking, this fire and ice poison, I previously have also studied back at the valley. Although I also

    thought of a way to suppress it, I¡¯m unable to suppress it this long like you. This senior brother willingly concedes in

    defeat.¡± As he spoke, Qing Chen bowed towards Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Senior brother, what are you doing!¡± Du Xiao Li quickly went forward to stop Qing Chen from bowing.

    ¡°Say, how exactly is my third imperial sister¡¯s situation right now?¡± Lu Jun Wu asked.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t yell and shout here, your third sister will be able to wake up very soon!¡± Du Xiao Li nced

    at Lu Jun Wu and said.

    Lu Jun Wu right now still didn¡¯t know how Du Xiao Li poisoned him previously. Right now, seeing her expression

    somewhat not good, whatever he¡¯d wanted to say, in the end, could only be transformed into an unreconciling

    nce.

    ¡°Little junior sister, did you think of a way to cure the poison?¡± Qing Chen somewhat excited asked.

    ¡°The specifics still haven¡¯te out, but earlier, I¡¯ve already figured out the logistics. It¡¯ll be possible in the next

    few days.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Really, then can this senior brother research together with you.¡± Qing Chen asked.

    ¡°Alright, with senior brother around, it¡¯ll definitely progress much faster!¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    Seeing the smile on Du Xiao Li¡¯s face, the cold air around Han Ming Yi slowly dispersed. He looked to Lu Jun Wu

    and said, ¡°Fourth prince, right now W , why don¡¯t you take a trip to the pce with this prince.¡±

 Chapter 76.2 - Caught a Fruit Thief (2)

    Chapter 76.2 ¨C Caught a Fruit Thief (2)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Celtyin and KayeRen! Thank you for sponsoring!

    Foriengersing to their country all needed to go have an audience with the Emperor. This was etiquette and was

    also mandatory.

    Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li and reached out to grasp her arm, ¡°I¡¯ll leave things here to you all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return to you all a lively third princess.¡±

    ¡°Remember not to tire yourself too much.¡± Han Ming Yi said. ¡°I¡¯m going then.¡±

    With that said, Han Ming Yi made a gesture at Lu Jun Wu.

    ¡°Take good care of my third imperial sister.¡± Lu Jun Wu said to Yue Yin and a servant girl he brought over.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue Ying and that servant girl bowed simultaneously.

    Han Ming Yi and Lu Jun Wu left the inn. Du Xiao Li told Yue Yin to take good care of Lu Jun Qi, and then lead

    Qing Chen and Niu Jing, as well as Imperial Physician Hu to the medicine room.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯splete setup, Qing Chen sighed at her diligence. After letting Du Xiao Li recount her

    discoveries, the two then began researching the antidote together. Finally, in the morning of the next day, they

    manage to have the antidote concocted.

    ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done!¡±

    Niu Jing and Imperial Physician Hu, because stayed up tootest night, were resting on the couch to the side.

    Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s excited voice, they woke one after the other and said, ¡°Did you seed in configuring the

    antidote?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°The heavens did not turn its back on hard work. We¡¯ve finally managed to develop the

    antidote.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly give it to the third princess?¡± Imperial Physician Hu said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Xiao Li also nned on feeding it to Lu Jun Qi as soon as possible. Because the longer she was

    unconscious, the greater the harm towards her body. ¡°Xia Yuan, prepare the silver needles.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Yuan epted the order and had Du Xiao Li¡¯s silver needles sterilized, cing them in special basin.

    ¡°Eldest senior brother said your acupuncture skills are especially impressive, hoping to have an opportunity to be

    able to exchange notes with you.¡± Qing Chen said.

    ¡°Alright! Once this matter is taken care of, you cane stay at my estate for a while.¡± Du Xiao Li had the

    manufactured medicine powder wrapped up. ¡°Let¡¯s go over now.¡±

    The group arrived in Lu Jun Qi¡¯s room. Having heard that Du Xiao Li already had the antidote developed, Lu Jun

    Wu was already waiting inside the room.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Du, how certain are you?¡± Lu Jun Wu asked when he saw Du Xiao Li.

    Yesterday, after he came back from meeting the Emperor, he had Yue Yin exin the entire course of events to him.

    In addition to getting mysteriously poisoned yesterday, and also learning Du Xiao Li¡¯s connection with Medicine

    King Valley, he gained a little more respect for Du Xiao Li. At least, he didn¡¯t yell and shout again like yesterday.

    ¡°Ny percent.¡± Du Xiao Li finished saying and then went around him,ing before Lu Jun Qi¡¯s bed. She let Xia

    Yuan carry in a bowl of warm water and had the medicine powder she created together with Qing Chen poured into

    the water, letting Yue Yin have Lu Jun Qi¡¯s body lifted a little higher, while she herself used a spoon to personally

    feed her. After seeing Lu Jun Qipletely drink the entire thing down, Du Xiao Li had Yue Yin help prop Lu Jun

    Qi up.

    Very soon, Lu Jun Qi¡¯s body turned hot for a while, then cold; herplexion also changed from here and there,

    making everyone in the room tense from watching. Lastly, she spat out a mouthful of ck blood, dazedly shot her

    eyes open once, and then passed out again.

    Du Xiao Li saw the blood on the bed sheets and heavily let out a sigh, ¡°Xia Yuan, go have the medicine I previously

    prescribed boiled. Yue Yin, prepare a wooden tub for your princess to soak in. Also, let someone have the things on

    the bed changed.¡±

    Xia Yuan needs to help you with the acupuncture, let us take care of boiling the medicine.¡± Niu Jing said.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Niu Jing and nodded, ¡°Alright, then will have to trouble senior brother.¡±

    Everyone divided the work and set to their task. Very soon, the water for the bath was ready, and the men all cleared

    out without exception. Du Xiao Li let Yue Yin and Xia Yuan wash Lu Jun Qi. The things on the bed were all

    changed to new, and afterwards, they had Lu Jun Qi ced back on the bed.

    ¡°Xia Yuan, prepare to feed the medicine and apply the needles.¡±

    The person from the pce received the news, saying Du Xiao Li already had the antidote developed. The Emperor

    thus brought Han Ming Yi and a few others and rushed to the inn. But when they arrived, they only saw Qing Chen

    and them guarding outside the door.

    ¡°Greetings your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation right now?¡± Han Ming Ze asked.

    ¡°Majority of the poison has already been expelled from the body. Right now, Imperial Physician Du is in the middle

    of clearing out the remaining poison.¡± Imperial Physician Hu replied.

    ¡°Really? Then that¡¯s great!¡± As soon as Han Ming Ze heard the poison has already been taken care of, the rock in

    his heart finally settled. Looking to the tightly shut doors, he asked, ¡°How much longer?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Physician Du said she needed to apply the needles, but a long time has already passed, so probably soon.¡±

    ¡°Haha, then let¡¯s just wait here.¡± Han Ming Ze said with augh.

    In the courtyard, there was a pavilion only ten odd meters away from Lu Jun Qi¡¯s room. Han Ming Ze lead Han

    Ming Yi and the others to the pavilion, waiting together for Du Xiao Li toe out.

    ¡°This time, many thanks for medicine sage¡¯s assistance!¡± Han Ming Ze said to Qing Chen.

    ¡°For something like this to have happened, it is also our duty to help out.¡± Qing Chen cupped his hand and replied,

    ¡°Besides, Qing Chen didn¡¯t really provide much, it¡¯s all little junior sister¡¯s painstaking efforts.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Physician Du¡¯s contributions this time truly can¡¯t be ignored. This emperor will definitely reward her

    properly!¡± Han Ming Ze said with a smile.

    Han Ming Hong sat by Han Ming Ze¡¯s side, yet didn¡¯t listen to their conversation, instead having his gaze casted

    onto the tightly shut doors; his thoughts taking hundreds and thousands of turns.

    Inside the room, Du Xiao Li had someone feed Lu Jun Qi the prepared medicine, and very soon, the person who¡¯s

    been unconscious for eight days slowly opened her two eyes.

    ¡°Princess, princess, you¡¯re awake, really great!¡± Yue Yin cried tears of joy, as she endlessly wiped her tears.

    ¡°Yue Yin, I¡­¡­¡­¡± Lu Jun Qi saw Yue Yin and her muddled consciousness slowly warmed up again, as she let out a

    soft voice.

    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t talk for now. Imperial Physician Du still needs to do thest set of treatments for you.¡± Yue Yin

    said.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Du? Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Du Xiao Li.¡± Yue Yin said.

    Not giving Lu Jun Qi time to digest, Du Xiao Li came to the bedside and said, ¡°Third princess, I¡¯m going to apply

    needles for you right now, hoping for you to not move around, else if this needle gets stabbed into the wrong spot,

    then it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±

    When Lu Jun Qi saw Du Xiao Li, the shock in her heart couldn¡¯t be described using words. But right now, she didn¡¯t

    have the energy to oppose Du Xiao Li either. Moreover, she also knew she was poisoned and didn¡¯t want to use her

    own life to y around.

    ¡°Xia Yuan, begin.¡±

    An hourter, Du Xiao Li finished applying the needles. Once she had the veryst needle retrieved, Yue Yin went

    forward to help dress Lu Jun Qi, and also had her outer clothing put on too. Du Xiao Li had the silver needles put

    away, and said to Yue Yin, ¡°This prescription, let someone boil three bowls of water down to one, and then after

    boiling three times, have it diluted and then divided into three bowls. One day, three times. After finishing this, your

    family¡¯s princess will be able to jump around again. Xia Yuan, let¡¯s go out.¡±

    With that said, Du Xiao Li turned to leave, while Xia Yuan held the needles and followed after her.

    ¡°Why?¡± In the quiet room, Lu Jun Qi¡¯s fragile voice suddenly sounded, ¡°You clearly don¡¯t like me, why, why did

    you save me?¡±

    Du Xiao Li stopped and turned around to look at Lu Jun Qi, ¡°Because your life doesn¡¯t belong to you alone. You are

    on my Feng Ming¡¯s soil. Your life thus affects Feng Ming and Eastern Li¡¯s countless lives. I wasn¡¯t saving you, but

    rather those people that might, because of you, get drawn into war. Additionally, let me advice princess a word,

    stubbornly pursuing what you want admittedly is good, but at the same time, you also need to think about the

    responsibility you bear. Regardless of where you are, you always need to think about what kind of consequences

    may your actions bring upon your country. Farewell.¡±

 Chapter 76.3 - Caught a Fruit Thief (3)

    Chapter 76.3 ¨C Caught a Fruit Thief (3)

    With that said, Du Xiao Li opened the door and walked out. Lu Jun Qi lied on the bed, watching the sunlight shine

    in enveloping Du Xiao Li, making her think that those rays of light wereing from Du Xiao Li. A drop of tear

    fell from the corner of her eye. From today onward, her life will no longer be the same as before.

    The sound of the door opening startled the people in the pavilion outside. Their voices also attracted Du Xiao Li¡¯s

    attention.

    ¡°Greetings your Majesty.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she bowed to Han Ming Ze.

    ¡°How¡¯s third princess¡¯s situation?¡± Han Ming Ze asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s already without any major problems.¡± Du Xiao Li replied, ¡°As long as she takes another two days of medicine,

    the poison will bepletely cleared out.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Physician Du, this time, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    This is something within this humble official¡¯s duty.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, for the sake of developing the antidote, Li¡¯er hasn¡¯t properly rest in several days already, will you

    allow this younger brother to send her back to rest. After all, that side still has things waiting for her to handle.¡± Han

    Ming Yi saw the exhaustion on Du Xiao Li¡¯s face and said.

    ¡°En, this emperor also heard just now that for the sake of developing this antidote, you didn¡¯t sleep at allst night.

    Right now, go back and rest. Ming Yi, you send her back, alright.¡±

    ¡°This younger brother will also¡­¡­¡­¡± Han Ming Hong suddenly opened his mouth and said.

    Han Ming Yi¡¯s gaze sank and said, ¡°This prince¡¯s fiancee this prince can personally send back. Your Majesty, this

    younger brother bids farewell.¡±

    With that said, Han Ming Yi left pulling Du Xiao Li by the hand. Du Xiao Li let Xia Yuan stay behind to have her

    equipment all moved back to the Du Manor before going back to the estate. Han Ming Yi let Leng Yi stay behind to

    help Xia Yuan, while he himself took Du Xiao Li and got on the horse carriage parked outside the inn.

    ¡°You¡¯d long prepared a horse carriage already.¡± Du Xiao Li sat inside the horse carriage, feeling somewhat drowsy.

    Han Ming Yi had Du Xiao Li¡¯s head lightly tilted over, letting hery down on his leg, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, sleep for a

    while. When we reach the estate I¡¯ll wake you. Right now, the poison has already been cured, so don¡¯t worry about

    anything else for now. I will talk to the Emperor for you. You can just peacefully stay at the estate.¡±

    ¡°Alight.¡± Du Xiao Li rested against Han Ming Yi¡¯s leg. He knew she didn¡¯t like taking care of the matters

    afterwards, and he was willing to take care of those things for her. This kind of feeling made her feel like marrying

    him seemingly wouldn¡¯t be too bad either.

    Having not properly rested in several consecutive days, she was already unbearably sleepy. In addition to the horse

    carriage¡¯s swaying, she very quickly closed her eyes. Before falling asleep, she suddenly thought of a question, ¡°Big

    brother Yi, starting from when did I get used to having you by my side?¡±

    Han Ming Yi lowered his head to look to her little face, reaching out to hold her shoulder. Before he could answer,

    she¡¯d already fallen asleep. Seeing her fast asleep face, he lightly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy you can fall

    asleep next to me.¡±

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know how long she slept for. In short, she was waken by the sound of fighting.

    ¡°Awake?¡± Han Ming Yi saw Du Xiao Li open her eyes and softly asked.

    Du Xiao Li nodded and got up from Han Ming Yi¡¯s leg, emitting a thick ¡®having just woken up¡¯ air all over. She had

    been tired for so long and was finally able to rest for a while. To actually be disturbed awake by someone, really is

    unforgivable!

    She pulled opened the carriage¡¯s curtain at once and saw the people fighting outside. One was Leng Er and one was

    a unfamiliar man in white. The two were facing off in the air, temporarily unable to tell who was winning, and right

    below them was the grape vineyard.

    Turns out, while she was asleep, they¡¯d already reached the estate, and seeing she was still fast asleep, Han Ming Yi

    let Leng Er have the horse carriage stopped here, yet unexpectedly saw a strange man sneakilyughing out loud in

    the grape vineyard. Thinking that the Grand Empress Dowager was still here, Leng Er wanted to have him arrested.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the other party¡¯s martial arts skills weren¡¯t weak and didn¡¯tg behind at all when fighting

    with Leng Er, and this fighting noise had Du Xiao Li disturbed from her sleep.

    ¡°I already told you, I¡¯m just here to eat grapes. If you keep being like this, don¡¯t me meter.¡± Bai Ning Yuan had

    Leng Er repelled back with a palm and thennded on the grape trellis,ining with a cold expression.

    ¡°It is whatever you say it is? Suddenly appearing at this estate, if not a spy then a thief. Regardless of what you do, I

    will have you captured today!¡± Leng Er alsonded on the trellis, facing the other party straight on.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just take your life first, once you be a ghost, thene and find me!¡± Bai Ning Yuan said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s just see if you have that ability!¡± Leng Er said, not to be outdone.

    Du Xiao Li jumped down from the horse carriage and narrowed her eyes at the two people above the trellis. ¡°Say,

    you¡¯re ruining my grapes, who¡¯s going topensate me?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª-¡± Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s voice, Bai Ning Yuan lowered his head and suddenly cried out. ¡°To think this big

    patch of grape vines were ruined wasting this many grapes, you¡¯re unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯d obediently turned yourself in, we wouldn¡¯t have made the vineyard like this.¡± Leng Er said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s all your fault, you betterpensate my grapes!¡± Bai Ning Yuan shouted towards Leng Er and

    began fighting again. Right now, the air he was emitting was entirely different from earlier. Before, it could be said

    that he was still ying around, but now, he really had the desire to kill.

    His grapes?

    Du Xiao Li was defeated by this person¡¯s line of reasoning. Then seeing the movement of his hand, she shouted

    towards Leng Er, ¡°Leng Er move back!¡±

    Leng Er originally wanted to charge forward, but he knew Du Xiao Li wouldn¡¯t tell him to move back for no reason,

    thus listened to her words and flew backwards, letting the powder scattered from Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s hands be unable

    to find the target to poison.

    Han Ming Yi also came down from the horse carriage and looked to Bai Ning Yuan, ¡°Leng Er isn¡¯t his opponent.¡±

    Before Han Ming Yi could finish speaking, Leng Er already got struck back by Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s palm. Han Ming Yi

    quickly flew up, one hand catching Leng Er and one hand countering Han Ming Yuan¡¯s second move.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Ning Yuan was jolted back by Han Ming Yi¡¯s attack, flipping back two circling beforending

    on the grape trellis, as he looked to Han Ming Yi in surprise.

    To think there was someone that could push him back. This person¡¯s strength so valiant!

    Han Ming Yi had Leng Er ced on the ground and looked to Bai Ning Yuan, ¡°When asking someone this line,

    shouldn¡¯t you state who you are first?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, why should I tell you?¡± Bai Ning Yuan coldly snorted.

    Han Ming Yi worried that the disturbance here will startle the Grand Empress Dowager and the others. He wanted

    to directly go up and have the other party subdued, but was stopped by Du Xiao Li¡¯s loud voice.

    ¡°Big brother Yi, don¡¯t move!¡±

    Han Ming Yi puzzlingly looked to Du Xiao Li, unsure why she was stopping him right now.

    ¡°You¡¯re poisoned. If you use your inner energy right now, it will cause the poison to activate.¡± Du Xiao Li

    exined.

    ¡°Haha, this little girl is rather smart, to actually be able to tell that he¡¯s poisoned.¡± Bai Ning Yuan looked to Du Xiao

    Li and said. Perhaps because he liked to eat grapes, and Du Xiao Li was the owner of this ce, he rather didn¡¯t

    have any hostility towards her.

 Chapter 76.4 - Caught a Fruit Thief (4)

    Chapter 76.4 ¨C Caught a Fruit Thief (4)

    T/N: All I can say is, never underestimate DXL¡¯s ability to make people work for her lmaoo.

    ¡°If the poison king wants to poison someone, and I don¡¯t attentively keep watch, won¡¯t big brother Yi be in danger?¡±

    Du Xiao Li exposed Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s identity at once.

    ¡°Poison King?¡±

    Han Ming Yi and Leng Er were both shocked by Du Xiao Li¡¯s words. This person was the poison king?

    ¡°Hahaha, little girl, how do you know my identity?¡± Having gotten his identity seen through, Bai Ning Yuan didn¡¯t

    get angry, but instead amusingly looked to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t reply to him, insteading to Han Ming Yi¡¯s said, and said, ¡°This poison king has poison all

    over his body. Before you fight with him, you have to eat this first.¡±

    With this said, Du Xiao Li had a medicine pill shoved into Han Ming Yi¡¯s mouth and pped her hands, ¡°Alright

    then! Big brother Yi, he ruined this much of my grapes, you definitely have to catch him. And wile you¡¯re at it, you

    can also ask whether that fire and ice poison on the third princess was done by him.¡±

    ¡°Che, just that medicine pill of yours can block my poison? Right now you want him toe catch me, careful he

    might lose his lifeter!¡± Bai Ning Yuan didn¡¯t take Du Xiao Li¡¯s medicine seriously at all.

    ¡°Whether or not it¡¯ll be able to block your poison, won¡¯t we know with a try?¡± Du Xiao Li finished saying and then

    moved to the side, crouching down to check on Leng Er¡¯s condition. Shortly after, she also gave him a medicine

    pill.

    After learning that Bai Ning Yuan was the poison king, Han Ming Yi also produced the desire to catch him. He

    although heard of the poison king¡¯s reputation before, he wasn¡¯t familiar with him at all. After hearing Du Xiao Li

    say he can go on ahead now, he instantly attacked.

    Du Xiao Li helped support Leng Er onto the horse carriage to sit down, while she herself also got on. When she

    raised her head to see Han Ming Yi and Bai Ning Yuan fighting, she naturally also saw the surprised look on Bai

    Ning Yuan¡¯s face.

    He never thought that someone would be able to cure his poison this quickly!

    Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s martial arts although was very high, Han Ming Yi¡¯s martial arts was even stronger than his. If he

    could use poison, then today he would still be able to sessfully escape, but whatever Du Xiao Li fed him made

    him seeminglypletely immune to his poison. Very soon, he was subdued by Han Ming Yi.

    Seeing the fight end, Du Xiao Li got down from the horse carriage and came to Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s side, stabbing an

    embroidery needle somewhere into his body.

    ¡°Alright big brother Yi, you can let go of him now.¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan looked to Du Xiao Li, finally realizing now how impressive that medicine pill of hers was, ¡°Who are

    you, howe you¡¯re able to block my poison?¡±

    ¡°If you want me to answer you, then you first need to answer a few of my questions.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Okay, but I also have conditions.¡± Bai Ning Yuan wasn¡¯t at all worried about his current situation, as he looked to

    Du Xiao Li and said.

    ¡°What qualifications do you still have right now to negotiate? Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering us and have you killed?¡±

    Du Xiao Li asked back with augh.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? Besides, you all might not even be able to kill me. Moreover, the thing you want to

    ask me, I believe should be very important, right?¡± Bai Ning Yuan said as heughed out loud.

    ¡°En, this head of yours is indeed not bad, no wonder you¡¯re able to develop that many poisons.¡± Du Xiao Li rubbed

    her chin as she looked to Bai Ning Yuan, contemting, ¡°State your conditions for us to hear first.¡±

    ¡°My condition is very simple. When I¡¯m replying to your questions, I have to eat grapes.¡±

    Eh¡ª¨C

    Du Xiao Li felt she was once again defeated by Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s words. Previously he said Leng Er wasted his

    grapes, and now he wanted to eat grapes while being interrogated. Is his line of thought for sure normal? Could it be

    that while studying poison, his head broke?! Then this way, would the information they get out of him be reliable?

    Du Xiao Li had Han Ming Yi pulled to the side and quietly told him her thoughts. When Han Ming Yi finished

    listening, he felt unsure whether tough or cry. Only she would have this kind of thought, that in itself was also

    somewhat strange, right?

    He lightly tapped Du Xiao Li¡¯s head and said, ¡°Heard the poison king is entric, when he¡¯s in a good mood, he can

    agree to anything. When he¡¯s in a bad mood, he can turn into Asura and massacre everyone in the surrounding.

    Presumably, for him to have this kind of request shouldn¡¯t be too strange either.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s ask first to see if it¡¯s true.¡± With that said, Du Xiao Li dragged Han Ming Yi back again and said to Bai

    Ning Yuan, ¡°We agree to your conditions. If you speak the truth, I¡¯ll give you grapes to eat; if you lie, not only will I

    not give you grapes, I might even have you turned into grape fertilizer!¡±

    Han Ming Yi nced to Leng Er, and Leng Er thus headed to the grape vineyard to pick two strings of grapes back.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wash, then you need to peel the skin!¡± Bai Ning Yuan said.

    ¡°You like eating grapes this much?¡± Du Xiao Li somewhat bewilderedly looked to Bai Ning Yuan.

    ¡°Of course, I specifically rushed over for this grape.¡± Bai Ning Yuan enviously watched Leng Er slowly peel the

    grape skin and said, ¡°In order to eat grapes, I rushed over all the way from Jiangnan. Fearing that I wouldn¡¯t make it

    in time, I didn¡¯t even eat anything good along the way! When I finally found this estate with great difficulty and saw

    this big of a grape vineyard, before I could even eat any, I was interrupted by you all.¡±

    ¡°You glutton!¡± Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help saying this.

    After Leng Er had the grape peeled and fed into Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s mouth, Han Ming Yi asked, ¡°Were you the one that

    poisoned Eastern Li¡¯s third princess?¡±

    ¡°What third princess? Don¡¯t know her.¡± Bai Ning Yuan had the grape seed spat out as he replied, and then opened

    his mouth to let Leng Er feed him another one.

    ¡°Fire and ice is the poison you just developed, right?¡± Han Ming Yi continued asking.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯d just developed it a few months ago.¡±

    ¡°The third princess was precisely poisoned with your fire and ice poison. You say you weren¡¯t the one that poisoned

    her, do you think we¡¯ll believe you?¡± Leng Er said.

    ¡°Your brain must be broken, right? If they¡¯re poisoned with my poison, then I must be the one that poisoned them?¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan disdainfully nced at Leng Er, that clearly was looking down on Leng Er¡¯s IQ.

    ¡°You¡ª-¡±

    ¡°Who all have you given this poison to before?¡± Han Ming Yi signaled Leng Er to not be rash and directly asked his

    question.

    Bai Ning Yuan just stared at the grapes in Leng Er¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t speak. All the way until Leng Er had the grape

    peeled and shoved into his mouth did he finally talk, ¡°Ah, I seemed to have given it to a few people, but who

    exactly, I need to eat a few more grapes to be able to remember.¡±

    While Han Ming Yi was interrogating Bai Ning Yuan, Du Xiao Li went to see just exactly how many of her grape

    vines were ruined this time, calcting to have Bai Ning Yuanpensate herter. After heading back, and seeing

    how they were interrogating him, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    T/N: I¡¯ll finish the sponsored chapter when I wake up tomorrow

 Chapter 77.1 - - Walking Into Her Heart Following the Sunset (1)

    Chapter 77.1 ¨C Walking Into Her Heart Following the Sunset (1)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Gilly and Noir! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°How¡¯s the questioning going?¡± Du Xiao Li returned to their side, asking as she looked to Han Ming Yi¡¯s stern

    expression.

    ¡°En, more or less finished.¡± Han Ming Yi said, ¡°Just, who exactly was the one that did the poisoning, we

    temporarily can¡¯t determine yet.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s somewhat sloppy appearance and worryingly asked, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s

    telling the truth¡±

    Han Ming Yi nodded and said, ¡°Everyone in the pugilistic world all know that the poison king never lies. At most,

    he just poisons the other person to death after telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡ª¨Calright then.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and then no longer bothered asking about these things again. She turned

    around and looked to Bai Ning Yuan, ¡°Then right now,e settle our debt.¡±

    ¡°What debt do we have?¡±

    Du Xiao Li pointed to the ruined vineyard and said, ¡°These were all wrecked by you. Of course you have to

    pensate me. If you don¡¯tpensate me, then in the future, I won¡¯t sell you any of my grapes.¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan instantly jumped up and shouted, ¡°No way, I came all the way here specifically for this. How can

    you not give me any?!¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s movement had startled all three of them, especially Du Xiao Li. She was certain that the

    acupuncture point she stabbed the needle into can definitely make him unable to move.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get frozen?!¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan took the grapes from Leng Er¡¯s hands at once. His fingers lightly pinched the skin, peeling out a

    small opening, and then had the meat squeezed into his mouth. Afterwards, he had the needle Du Xiao Li stabbed

    into him earlier pulled out and said, ¡°Nope, before you stabbed the needle in, I had my acupuncture point slightly

    shifted that tiny bit, thus this needle of yours didn¡¯t get inserted into the right ce. Come, little sister, here¡¯s your

    needle back.¡±

    The line ¡®little sister¡¯ made Du Xiao Li feel like she wanted to vomit blood. Who¡¯s his little sister!?

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t get frozen, then why were you like that just now?¡±

    ¡°There was someone to peel the skin for me for free, and I was toozy to move.¡± Bai Ning Yuan said, ¡°Besides,

    your this vineyard¡¯s owner, I at least should sell you some face, right?¡±

    ¡°You like eating grapes that much?¡± Du Xiao Li held her forehead.

    Bai Ning Yuan nodded.

    ¡°Are you really the poison king?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Bai Ning Yuan in disbelief.

    ¡°Recement guaranteed if not genuine.¡± Bai Ning Yuan said, ¡°That¡¯s right, what did you give them to eat just

    now? It was able to cure my poison that easily.¡±

    ¡°Naturally it¡¯s specifically for countering your poison.¡± Du Xiao Li replied, and seeing that Bai Ning Yuan wanted

    to continue asking, she said, ¡°Pay up first, after you pay up, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have money¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°He previously had the fire and ice sold to someone for one thousand taels of gold.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°One thousand taels of gold?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Bai Ning Yuan with her mouth agape. ¡°You¡¯re this rich, yet dare

    say you don¡¯t have money!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not on me.¡± Bai Ning Yuan said, ¡°Seeing that you also know poison, how about I give you the fire and ice

    recipe?¡±

    Du Xiao Li casted Bai Ning Yuan a nce and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already concoct the antidote for fire and ice, why would I

    still need your recipe?¡±

    ¡°What? You concocted the antidote already?¡± Bai Ning Yuan was shocked by Du Xiao Li¡¯s words. ¡°I haven¡¯t even

    concoct the antidote yet, yet you already figured it out? Are you for real?¡±

    Du Xiao Li let out a yawn and said, ¡°Big brother Yi, this person, I don¡¯t care how you all want to deal with him, but

    before that, you must have my losses demanded back. I¡¯m going to head back first.¡±

    With that said, she walked towards the courtyard. She knew, encountering Bai Ning Yuan, the fire and ice poison¡¯s

    creator, Han Ming Yi and them won¡¯t have the time to send her back right now. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too far of a

    walk.

    ¡°Hey, you still haven¡¯t told me whether or not you really did concoct the antidote!¡± Bai Ning Yuan shouted towards

    Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°If it¡¯s real, it can¡¯t be fake; if it¡¯s fake, it can¡¯t be real. Big brother Yi, remember to my losses!¡±

    When Du Xiao Li returned to the courtyard, Meng Jiang Zhuo was currently apanying the Grand Empress

    Dowager and Meng Old Madam. Knowing that Du Xiao Li had returned, she quickly ran out from the courtyard.

    When she saw Du Xiao Li, she instantly charged over, worryingly asking, ¡°Xiao Li, are you alright? Have the

    matters been settled already?¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s already taken care of. The third princess has already waken up.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    ¡°Miss Du, master request for you toe in.¡± Meng Gu appeared behind them.

    ¡°I was just nning on going to see grandma Han. Will have to trouble Meng Gu.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded towards

    Meng Gu and pulled Meng Jiang Zhuo together with her to go see the Grand Empress Dowager.

    ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve finallye back. How are things over there?¡± When Meng Old Madam saw Du Xiao Li and Meng

    Jiang Zhuo walk in, she opened her mouth first.

    Du Xiao Li curtsied towards the Grand Empress Dowager and Meng Old Madam, and then replied, ¡°The poison has

    already been cured, and the third princess has already awoken as well. As for other matters, Xiao Li isn¡¯t clear.¡±

    ¡°I took a trip back to the manor yesterday and heard my father and mother day you haven¡¯t properly rested in several

    days already?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

    ¡°This time, the culprit used the poison king¡¯s newly developed poison. In order to make the antidote, I had spent

    some time.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Grandma Han, how about I examine your body for you first?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Du Xiao Li went forward and took the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s pulse, following which she retreated a step and

    said, ¡°Grandma Han¡¯s body has been maintained quite well thesest few days. The situation is much better than

    before. That gu is already about to run out of energy. In a few days, we should be able to remove the gu.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Meng Gu somewhat excitedly said.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Li girl, go rest first. These dark circles under your eyes are about to cover your entire face!¡± Right now, Du Xiao Li

    was close to her, so the Grand Empress Dowager was able to see the concentrated dark circles on her face.

    Du Xiao Li was indeed very tired, and seeing the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body not have any abnormalities, she

    thus nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go sleep first.¡±

    Du Xiao Li returned to her own room. Qiao Zhu brought her lunch, letting her eat first before sleeping. And Ying

    Ge brought her water to wash her face and rinse her mouth.

    ¡°These few days, I have troubled you two with the matters on the estate.¡± Du Xiao Li said to Ying Ge and Qiao Zhu

    as she washed her face.

    ¡°When miss isn¡¯t here, having the madams and miss served well is the only way for us to not embarrass miss.¡± Ying

    Ge said with a smile, ¡°Just, without miss here, Qiao Zhu really missed miss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, miss was gone for this many days, even Ying Ge wasn¡¯t used to it, muttering every day when miss will

    return!¡± Qiao Zhu heard Ying Ge tease her and quickly retorted.

    ¡°This time, it was mainly because I couldn¡¯t just leave things here, that¡¯s why I had you two stay here. Speaking of

    which, it seems Ying Ge has never been separated from me for this long before!¡± Du Xiao Li said with augh.

    When she finished eating, Du Xiao Li climbed onto her bed to sleep. Before falling asleep, she told them to let Xia

    Yuan rest when she returned. Following her around thesest few days have really tired Xia Yuan too.

    This time, Du Xiao Li slept all the way until evening. By the time she opened her eyes, the light of the sunset have

    already dyed the entire estate red. She lied in bed, wanting to see the sunlight shooting in from the window, yet

    instead saw a figure that shouldn¡¯t have appeared here.

    T/N: Sorry for leaving on cliff ahhahaahha but the word count was exact 1700 here. Though I feel it should be

    pretty obvious who appeared based on the title.

 Chapter ? 77.2 â€“ Walking Into Her Heart Following the Sunset (2)

    Chapter 77.2 ¨C Walking Into Her Heart Following the Sunset (2)

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? When did youe?¡± Du Xiao Li sat up and asked.

    ¡°Just came a while ago. Heard you were sleeping, thus came to check on you.¡± Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s

    still somewhat absentminded appearance, walking over to pinch her cheeks.

    Du Xiao Li pped his hand away and said, ¡°Did you take the poison king back? What are you doing at the

    estate?¡±

    ¡°Finished investigating so I came back. Actually, taking him back was also just to tell his Majesty, because the

    people he gave the poison to wasn¡¯t that many, and there¡¯s only two that have the motive to. However, just based on

    this, we still can¡¯t make a move against the enemy yet.¡±

    ¡°Not someone of Feng Ming?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Then, you still shouldn¡¯t be here, right?¡±

    Han Ming Yi softlyughed out and said, ¡°That Bai Ning Yuan said he wanted to eat your grapes, so imperial

    brother could only have him thrown here.¡±

    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Du Xiao Li said, and then instantly came to realization, ¡°You¡¯re saying the poison king is

    on my estate right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s pouting lips and had the urge to want to get close, ¡°As for me, I

    received orders toe protect grandmother¡¯s safety. After all, there¡¯s a few more people here.¡±

    ¡°A few people?¡± Du Xiao Li grabbed onto Han Ming Yi¡¯s wording and skeptically asked.

    ¡°Forgot to tell you, not only did Bai Ning Yuan move in, your two senior brothers also moved in.¡±

    ¡°My senior brothers also came?¡±

    ¡°Not just your senior brothers, in a few days, there might be more peopleing.¡±

    Du Xiao Li blinked, was she still dreaming, and thus started hearing things?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, your senior brother said, in a few days, that shifu of yours mighte.¡± Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao

    Li¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but pinch her little face again. ¡°Alright, you should get up. Everyone¡¯s all waiting

    for you!¡±

    Du Xiao Li red at Han Ming Yi with her slightly reddened cheeks, discontentedly saying: ¡°Before I get up and

    change, shouldn¡¯t you go out first?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡­.¡± Han Ming Yi was amused by Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance and left the roomughing.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Du Xiao Li muttered, and then began changing. After she finished changing, she opened the door

    and went out. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, she saw the person waiting under the sunset.

    Han Ming Yi was waiting outside the door. When he heard the door open, he turned to see Du Xiao Li wearing a

    simple long dress. He slightly smiled and extended his hand to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go over then.¡±

    The light of the setting sun sprinkled on his body. A warm smiled blossomed for her. His sharp air, his firmness, and

    his coldness, all were entirely put away for her. What he gave her was only ever this warm feeling. That kind of

    ¡®waiting for her under the sunset¡¯ feeling was simr to a tired bird returning to the nest, that kind of soundless sense

    of belonging.

    She suddenly smiled. Everyone all say, the moon will stir up trouble*, yet she never thought that one day, someone

    would also walk into her heart following this sunset filled sky.

    Seeing the wide palm extended before her, she lightly lifted her own hand and mischievously nced at Han Ming

    Yi. Just when she was about to ce her hand into his, she suddenly pped down with force and then flung his

    hand aside, turning away with a smile.

    Since he¡¯s already walked into her heart, then she will take this gamble. If she wins, then she¡¯ll hold his hand for a

    lifetime. If she loses, then she¡¯ll ept the consequences¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    When Du Xiao Li arrived in the front courtyard, she heard theughtering from the guest hall. Du Xiao Li

    walked in and saw Bai Ning Yuan chatting with the Grand Empress Dowager and them and amused them into a

    heartyugh.

    Seeing Bai Ning Yuan, Du Xiao Li turned to Han Ming Yi, using her eyes to ask, ¡®Is it alright to let him know the

    Grand Empress Dowager is here?¡¯

    ¡°He said he was somewhat familiar with gu poison and perhaps could be of some use. This is also one of the reason

    why his Majesty had him thrown here.¡± Han Ming Yi exined.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li, the Grand Empress Dowager beckoned at her, letting here sit by her side, ¡°How was your

    rest?¡±

    ¡°Slept all the way until now. I probably won¡¯t be able to fall sleep tonight!¡± Du Xiao Li replied, and then looked to

    Bai Ning Yuan, ¡°Bai Ning Yuan, have you paid for the damages yet?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Still have to pay?¡± Bai Ning Yuan widened his eyes at Du Xiao Li and then looked to Qing Chen sitting next

    to him. In the end, he fished out a que from his chest and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have money, so I¡¯ll just give this to you.¡±

    Du Xiao Li took the que and said, ¡°What is this? Can it be pawned for money?¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan jumped up from his seat at once and said, ¡°Pawned for money? You actually want to pawn this for

    money? Even if you dare to pawn, no pawnshop would dare ept it!¡±

    ¡°Then what use is there giving me this?¡± Du Xiao Li flipped the que back and forth in her hands and studied it,

    ¡°Could it be that this is more important than money?¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°In any case, you can¡¯t lose this, or pawn it off. Once I get the money, I will

    take it back from you!¡±

    Hearing that he¡¯lle redeem it, Du Xiao Li reassuringly had the que put away, and then said to Qing Chen,

    ¡°Senior brother, I heard shifu wille?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Chen nodded and said, ¡°Originally, shifu said he wanted toe together with me, but I impatiently

    wanted toe see the situation here. Shifu is at an old age already, so he¡¯sing slowly. I suppose he¡¯ll arrived in

    a few days.¡±

    (T/N: The ultimate grandpa ising¡ª¡ª-I¡¯m excited.)

    The Grand Empress Dowager, listening to Du Xiao Li and Qing Chen¡¯s conversation, asked: ¡°This time, even your

    shifu ising?¡±

    ¡°Yes, shifu said he hasn¡¯te out of the valley in a long time, so this time, he wanted toe out to rx, and

    while he¡¯s at it,e see little junior sister.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager understandingly nodded, ¡°He hasn¡¯t left the valley in a long time, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been five to six years.¡± Qing Chen said.

    ¡°En,st time, when the previous emperor passed away, we¡¯d invited him out, but unfortunately, before he could

    make it, the previous emperor passed away. From then on, it seems there hasn¡¯t been news of him leaving the

    valley.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said reminiscently.

    ¡°Yes, from then onwards, shifu never left the valley.¡± Qing Chen said.

    Du Xiao Li heard everyone had chatted together for a whole day, and seeing the time, said, ¡°Grandma Han, I¡¯ll go

    prepare dinner for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll also go.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo got up and said. Recently, she¡¯s n to learn how to cook from Du Xiao Li. If after

    she marries, she is able to personally make a table of dishes for her husband, then that was also quite nice.

    Didn¡¯t Du Xiao Li previously say, if one wants to grasp a man¡¯s heart, need to first grasp his stomach?

    Before, Du Xiao Li had been busy the whole time, so she didn¡¯t say. Now that Du Xiao Li had time, she thus told Du

    Xiao Li her thoughts.

    After Du Xiao Li became aware, she happily agreed and even found time to specially write up a cookbook for her.

    The dishes inside were all designed ording to the taste of Jiangnan.

    When Meng Jiang Zhuo received the cookbook, she was quite amazed, and at the same time, endlessly moved too,

    because of Du Xiao Li¡¯s care, and also because of her feelings.

    T/N: Tbh I¡¯m not used to this author writing poetically so whenever she does I get weirded out. Her sentences are

    always so straightforward so I get a little taken aback when the writing gets fancy all sudden. It¡¯s funny cause I¡¯m

    used to it with my other two projects where half the novel reads like some confusing ancient prophecy. If you got

    ancient prophecies to decode, please hire me.

 Chapter 77.3 - Walking Into Her Heart Following the Sunset (3)

    Chapter 77.3 ¨C Walking Into Her Heart Following the Sunset (3)

    When preparing dinner, aside from specially making the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s dinner, Du Xiao Li also made a

    few side dishes for Qing Chen and the others. During the meal, the number one glutton, Bai Ning Yuan, had

    majority of the dishes all finished off, and even ate two bowls rices, making Du Xiao Li wonder if she should ask

    him for living expenses.

    After eating dinner, Meng Jiang Zhuo dragged Du Xiao Li outside to stroll in the vineyard. Seeing the bunch of

    youngsters, the Grand Empress Dowager smilingly had Han Ming Yi and them also go together with them.

    Tonight¡¯s moon hid behind theyers of clouds and didn¡¯te out. Meng Jiang Zhuo originally nned on taking

    a stroll with Du Xiao Li and have a heart-to-heart to talk, but seeing that many people following behind them, she

    shot them a re and went back on her own.

    Bai Ning Yuan, needless to say, directly went to pick grapes, and held them in his bosom as he ate.

    Qing Chen said he wanted to y chess with Niu Jing, so the two also went back. In the end, only Du Xiao Li and

    Han Ming Yi remained.

    Speaking of which, this can be considered the second time the two of them walked alone at night. The first time was

    that day when their marriage was bestowed. Han Ming Yi had her kidnapped out, and the two talked under the moon

    for a long time. Afterwards, although they¡¯ve gone out before, it wasn¡¯t like this, strolling alone in nature.

    At first, the two of them both walked in silence, neither of them speaking. Although it was silent, the temperature

    gradually warmed up between the two. Afterwards, it was still Du Xiao Li that broke the silence.

    ¡°It¡¯d be great if Silver and them were also here.¡±

    Ever since after mid-autumn, she hasn¡¯t seen Silver and Gold. Thinking how they¡¯ve been separated for this long,

    she really missed them somewhat.

    ¡°That year after I left, what all happened, can you tell me?¡± Han Ming Yi recalled Silver¡¯s appearance when it was

    still little and suddenly wanted to know in the time afterwards, in the days without him, what all did she go through.

    Du Xiao Li thought for a moment and slowly began talking about the things in the past.

    ¡°After you all left, I used the money you left behind to build a new house on the mountain. We had the previous

    crooked and old grass house pushed down and rebuilt it. During that time, we stayed in senior brother¡¯s

    house¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    Han Ming Yi quietly listened to Du Xiao Li talk about the things in the past and then asked, ¡°Feng Xue Lou is your

    property, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li plucked a tree leaf and yed with it in her hand. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d be

    reconnecting with my father, and thinking that aftering to the capital, we also need to have our own property,

    that way, when the timees, we¡¯ll also have a ce to stay in the capital. But I wasn¡¯t familiar with the capital, so

    big brother Luo Qi said we can open one together. I¡¯lle up with the dishes and the building¡¯syout design,

    while he¡¯s in charge of the manpower and finances. Those cooks, beforeing to the capital, all came to the Du

    vige to specifically learn how to cook for a few months!¡±

    ¡°At the time, when I heard that ce had hotpot, I just knew that ce was rted to you. Afterwards, when that

    ce started selling grape wine, I was further certain. Just, I never thought that you would be Prime Minister Du¡¯s

    daughter.¡± Han Ming Yi exined how shocked and secretly delighted he was at the time when he got dragged to

    Feng Xue Lou by Ji Liu Feng to eat hotpot.

    After learning the rtionship between Feng Xue Lou and Du Xiao Li, he thus dispatch people to pay close

    attention to Feng Xue Lou¡¯s situation and also secretly settled quite a few problems for her. Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know

    but Luo Qi definitely must have known. Just, the two of them both didn¡¯t prod through this matter, that¡¯s all.

    The two of them walked along the little path in the middle of the vineyard, listening to the continuous chirps of the

    crickets, as they talked about the things they¡¯ve experienced in thesest few years, when suddenly they heard

    rustling noisesing from the vineyard. They turned their heads to look. Turns out, it was just Bai Ning Yuan

    ing out from the vineyard.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s just you two left? You two on a date here?¡± Bai Ning Yuan asked when he saw the two of them.

    Eh¡ª-

    Du Xiao Li shot a re at Bai Ning Yuan and said, ¡°Bai Ning Yuan, are you really the poison king?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ning Yuan asked as he ate the grapes.

    ¡°Nothing, I just feel you don¡¯t look the part. Shouldn¡¯t the poison king be some seventy year old old man with a full

    messy beard?¡± Now that Du Xiao Li finally had time to rx, she recalled her previous imagination of him, and felt

    this person before her didn¡¯t match at all.

    ¡°What?! You¡¯re a seventy year old darn old man!¡± Bai Ning Yuan has always paid close attention to his own

    outward appearance, so hearing Du Xiao Li say this about him, he immediately stomped in anger.

    When Han Ming Yi saw Bai Ning Yuan, he recalled the things he¡¯d asked him during the day, and said to Du Xiao

    Li, ¡°That¡¯s right, during the day, he said he¡¯d also sold his fire and ice poison to Luo seven.¡±

    (T/N: It¡¯s kinda funny it¡¯s seven of all people, because seven in chinese is qi, so Luo seven in chinese is also

    pronounced Luo Qi but like in a different tone.)

    ¡°Luo seven?¡± Du Xiao Li puzzlingly looked to Han Ming Yi.

    ¡°This Luo seven is the Head of the Four Sea Manor¡¯s seventh younger brother, Luo Qi¡¯s seventh uncle.¡± Han Ming

    Yi said.

    As soon as Du Xiao Li heard, her heart suddenly jumped. ¡°What did Luo seven buy this poison from you for?¡±

    ¡°What else can it be for? Of course it¡¯s to kill someone.¡± Bai Ning Yuan didn¡¯t put this matter to heart in the

    slightest.

    ¡°How much did you sell it to him for?¡± Du Xiao Li suddenly asked.

    ¡°Ah? I forgot to ask him for money!¡± Bai Ning Yuan screamed out.

    ¡°No money and you still gave it to him? Your friendship with him is that good?¡±

    ¡°He prepared grapes for me. As soon as I saw grapes, I was delighted and gave it to him. Afterwards, he told me this

    ce has grapes, thus I immediately rushed over andpletely forgot to ask for money!¡±

    (T/N: This guy¡¯s love for grapes is like DXL¡¯s love for money lmaooo.)

    ¡°Forgot¡­¡­¡­.¡± Du Xiao Li swept him a nce and asked, ¡°Then did he say who he was going to poison with it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bai Ning Yuan shook his head, ¡°What? You¡¯re close with the Four Sea Manor?¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Yi and said, ¡°That year, the one chasing after big brother Luo Qi to kill him was

    precisely the Four Sea Manor¡¯s second master. After big brother Luo Qi returned, he had him exposed. The second

    master wanted to drag everyone down with him, and in the end, got killed. I once heard big brother Luo Qi say , the second master was his father¡¯s half-brother of a different mother. His second uncle also had a full younger brother,

    and that person is precisely his seventh uncle. Him obtaining the fire and ice poison, could it be to harm big brother

    Luo Qi and them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Han Ming Yi said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry either. Later, I¡¯ll let someone have this news delivered to

    Luo Qi and let him be on guard.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a few more antidotes for your people to take to him too.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± Du Xiao Li pulled Han Ming Yi towards the direction back, very naturally, like the two had

    already been holding hands for a long time.

    Han Ming Yi looked to her little hand that was holding his, sensing the warmth from her hand. And that little bit of

    ire in his heart also scattered with the wind.

    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± Seeing the two leaving just like that, Bai Ning Yuan shouted as he carried the grapes in his

    arms, ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡±

    Du Xiao Li stopped, turning around and shooting Bai Ning Yuan a re, ¡°What are you going for? If not for you

    giving your poison away, would there be all this trouble now? Never mind that you gave it to others, but you even

    gave it to big brother Luo Qi¡¯s enemy!¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan more or less figured out that Du Xiao Li was very familiar with Luo Qi, and also could tell that Luo

    seven should be on bad terms with Luo Qi. And him giving his poison to Luo seven has made Du Xiao Li unhappy.

    However, what Du Xiao Li was actually angry about wasn¡¯t this at all¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Even if you gave it to that Luo seven, I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t ask for money, and two strings of grapes was

    enough to bribe you. Since you ate that many of my grapes, how much money are you going to give me? Let me

    think, I heard you previously sold it to someone else for a thousand taels of gold. Luo seven gave you two strings of

    grapes, so that means two strings of grapes is equivalent to a thousand taels of gold. Well, how many strings of

    grapes did you eat today?¡±

    T/N: DXL¡¯s priorities will forever be about money lmaooo. I feel she would do well in the loan shark profession lol.

    Sorry for dy, I was really busy with moving my personal site thest few days. I¡¯ll finish the sponsored chapter

    soon too.

 Chapter 77.4 - Walking Into Her Heart Following the Sunset (4)

    Chapter 77.4 ¨C Walking Into Her Heart Following the Sunset (4)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Noir, Celtyin, Kiem, and Anon! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°How can this be calcted like that?!¡± Bai Ning Yuan retreated a step in shock by Du Xiao Li¡¯s calctions and

    weakly said, ¡°Next time I see Luo seven, I might as well let him pay double the price.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Du Xiao Li snorted once and turned around, continuing on her way. She wanted to have the antidote

    rushed out tonight.

    On the second day of mid-autumn, Luo Qi left. Now, he was probably already on his way back to the Four Sea

    Manor. Thinking Luo seven might act against Luo Qi or others he cared about at anytime, she felt endlessly worried

    inside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luo Qi is very strong too.¡± Seeing Du Xiao Li this worried, Han Ming Yi consoled.

    ¡ª¡ª¨CAlthough he didn¡¯t want to say Luo was strong.

    ¡°En, however it¡¯s still best we have the antidote made and delivered to them as soon as possible, just in case.¡± Du

    Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Han Ming Yi said

    Du Xiao Li had already slept a lot during the day, so right now, she wasn¡¯t sleepy in the least, thinking it wouldn¡¯t be

    a problem for her to stay up all night to make the antidote. Seeing the persistence in Han Ming Yi¡¯s eyes, she nodded

    her head and took him to her medicine room.

    Bai Ning Yuan, in the end, still followed after them. Since developing the fire and ice poison, he has never

    considered making an antidote for it, although this to him was very simple. However, hearing that Du Xiao Li had

    cured his poison in a few days, he was very curious inside and wanted to see how exactly did she concoct the

    antidote.

    Thus, the three got busy in the medicine room. Specifically speaking, it was Bai Ning Yuan that got busy, because

    preparing the medicinal ingredients and whatnot, Du Xiao Li left it all for him to do, while she just mixed the

    medicinal ingredients into pills at the very end.

    As for Han Ming Yi, he just sat next to Du Xiao Li the whole time, watching her order Bai Ning Yuan to get this

    and that.

    Bai Ning Yuan thought of wanting to rebel, but Du Xiao Li blocked his mouth with a few words.

    ¡°If not for you, would we need to do all this? If you don¡¯t work more, who will? Of course, if you don¡¯t want to stay

    here, then I won¡¯t force you either.¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan red at Du Xiao Li, but in the end, he stillpromised and obediently organized those medicinal

    ingredients she mentioned for her.

    And before dawn, Du Xiao Li finally managed to make three antidote pills. Although it wasn¡¯t a lot, it should still be

    enough. Afterwards, she can just make more and send to Luo Qiter.

    Han Ming Yi gave the antidote to Leng Yi, letting him have someone deliver it to Luo Qi, who was far away in

    Jiangnan.

    ¡°Right now, it¡¯s still some time until morning. Why don¡¯t you go rest for a while.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°Alright, you all go rest too then.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a nod.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go rest together, want to rest in the same room?¡±

    ¡®Bang¡ª¡ª¡®

    Du Xiao Li knocked against the table, knocking over the cup on the table. She had the cup set upright, and then

    stomped down on Han Ming Yi¡¯s foot. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±

    With that said, she directly returned to her room.

    ¡°Flirting in front of my face, are you really that rumored ice-face wangye?¡± Bai Ning Yuan previously was still

    sighing at Du Xiao Li¡¯s medical skills, and when he turned around, this was the scene he saw.

    Han Ming Yi leaned against the back of the chair, as he stared at Bai Ning Yuan, ¡°Say it, what¡¯s your goal for

    approaching Xiao Li?¡±

    Seeing Han Ming Yi¡¯s appearance, Bai Ning Yuan also pulled a chair over to sit down. Leaning against the back, he

    had his feet propped up on the table and said, ¡°Ding Wang, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Would you really stay here because of grapes? Han Ming Yi looked to Bai Ning Yuan unconvinced. ¡°This excuse

    of yours, only Li¡¯er would believe. And wanting to cure grandmother of the gu is also an excuse, right?¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan changed from his previous sloppy mannerism and looked to Han Ming Yi, saying with a smile,

    ¡°Ding Wang doesn¡¯t believe this? Then why don¡¯t you tell me, for what reason am I staying here for?¡±

    ¡°This prince is waiting for you to answer.¡± Han Ming Yi calmly said, but his body emitted an ice cold air.

    ¡°Since Ding Wang is this impressive, then you definitely should be able to guess the reason.¡± Bai Ning Yuan looked

    to Han Ming Yi, apprehensive of the air he suddenly emitted. However, this wasn¡¯t enough to make him surrender.

    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re that worried about that girl, I¡¯ll just tell you, I¡¯ve never thought of harming her. As for the reason

    why I¡¯m staying here, this, I am unable to inform. But since Ding Wang is this impressive, you¡¯ll definitely be able

    to figure it out very soon.¡±

    Han Ming Yi looked to Bai Ning Yuan, this Bai Ning Yuan that was different from the one in front of Du Xiao Li,

    and faintly chuckled, ¡°People from the Mandara Valley are indeed different. Although this prince doesn¡¯t know what

    your Mandara Valley wants to obtain from Li¡¯er, if you don¡¯t want to die, then you all best leave immediately. If you

    all dare to harm Li¡¯er in the slightest, then don¡¯t me this prince for leading the troops to decimate your Mandara

    Valley.¡±

    With that said, Han Ming Yi got up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Ding Wang.¡± Bai Ning Yuan called out to Han Ming Yi, as he slowly got up and walked to Han Ming Yi¡¯s side,

    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯vee to harm her, and not to protect her?¡±

    ¡°Protecting Li¡¯er, this prince alone is enough.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°Hahaha, Ding Wang is worried that I might steal that girl¡¯s heart? If that really is the case, I actually rather want to

    pete with Ding Wang.¡± Sensing the air around Han Ming Yi bing increasingly colder, Bai Ning Yuan

    ughed and said, ¡°However, this no chest, no butt, little doll really isn¡¯t to my taste. Perhaps, only Ding Wang,

    who¡¯s immune to feminine charm, would like this vor. Haven¡¯t slept all night, so tired ah, I¡¯m going to go sleep

    first.¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan finished saying this and left the medicine room. Turning the corner to a ce where Han Ming Yi

    couldn¡¯t see him, he finally heavily let out a breath, ¡°ording to rumors, not many people can survive Ding

    Wang¡¯s wrath, isn¡¯t this extracting a tooth from the tiger¡¯s mouth here?¡±

    With that said, he rubbed his own neck and finally left.

    Han Ming Yi watched Bai Ning Yuan leave and then walked out of the room. He lifted his head, gazing toward the

    white horizon over the mountains, as he stood with his hands behind his back, unknown as to what he was thinking.

    After Du Xiao Li returned to her room, she removed her shoes and crawled into bed, burying her head into her

    nkets. A good whileter, she finally got up and quietly cursed, ¡®that bastard¡¯. Afterwards, she finally sat up

    cross-legged on her bed and began practicing the wind blowing snow¡¯s inner energy maniption, using her inner

    energy to dispel her body¡¯s fatigue.

    In the days afterwards, Du Xiao Li was busy everyday examining the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body and preparing

    medicinal meals. And whenever she had time, she taught Meng Jiang Zhuo how to cook, or discussed medicine with

    Qing Cheng, or poison with Bai Ning Yuan. Her every day were all without waves and disturbance, until one day,

    when the head of the Sui Yuan Club hastily came to find her¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 78.1 - Cursing Ren Wang In Anger (1)

    Chapter 78.1 ¨C Cursing Ren Wang In Anger (1)

    The Sui Yuan Club was a ce of leisure recreation that Du Xiao Li established in references to modern day

    lounges, in addition to the capital city¡¯s state of affairs. Included amongst the ce were lodging, catering, poetry

    gatherings, and various art halls. The halls were built on the edge of the Bian river.

    Unlike the little brook that flowed into the rear of the Jade Bamboo Courtyard, the Bian river flowed into Phoenix

    City¡¯s main river, and Phoenix City was just like being divided into two by the Bian river. Because the river surface

    was wide, and the river stream gentle, many people liked ying by the riverside. And many shops also opened by

    the riverside. Sui Yuan Club was one among them. Just, its location was a bit remote. Although it was only

    separated from the bustling district by a few streets, the surrounding inhabitants and buildings wereparatively

    less, and was also rather quiet. In addition to its top quality design, top quality service, and the recreations inside

    were also very fresh, plus the immense advertising before opening, after they opened up, they very quickly rose to

    the top ranked recreation club.

    Although this ce was designed ording to Luo Qi¡¯s description of the capital, aftering to the capital, Du

    Xiao Li still haven¡¯t gone to see the ce yet. Suddenly seeing the managere look for her, she truly was

    startled.

    ¡°Uncle Mu, why did you suddenlye to find me?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to the merely thirty years of age Mu Zi Mu

    and asked.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s like this. Today, this subordinate suddenly received an imperial decree. Since the matter was of great

    importance, I had no choice but toe look for miss to discuss.¡± Mu Zi Mu said.

    ¡°Imperial decree?!¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Mu Zi Mu in shock. Why did the club receive an imperial decree?!

    Mu Zi Mu had the shiny imperial decree fished out from his chest and handed it to Du Xiao Li, saying: ¡°In the

    recent decades, every few years, the countries will gather together andpete in verse, song, poetry essay, and

    other talents. The ones participating in thepetition are the students of each country¡¯s imperial academy. Last

    time was three years ago at the gathering held in Northern Yuan. This time, it¡¯s our country¡¯s turn to conduct the

    gathering.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with us?¡± Du Xiao Li asked in confusion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know who suggested it, for this year¡¯spetition to be held in our Sui Yuan, but this imperial decree is

    making us in charge of all matters aside from security.¡± Mu Zi Mu said.

    ¡°What?!¡± Du Xiao Li instantly shot up from her chair, as she looked to Mu Zi Mu and asked, ¡°Why was Sui Yuan

    picked for this kind of thing?¡±

    ¡°ording to the news we received, someone had suggested it to his Majesty, saying that Sui Yuan has always held

    some verse and poetry essay single-elimination open tournaments, so holding thepetition this time there won¡¯t

    be a problem. Thispetition originally was set in Northern Yuan, but because of Norther Yuan¡¯s internal turmoil,

    it was changed to our country in thest moment. But we¡¯ve never prepared something like this before, and wanting

    to temporarily close the hall isn¡¯t possible either, so¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°So someone is using Sui Yuan to take advantage of the situation?¡± Du Xiao Li continued, ¡°Do you know who

    rmended us to the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate is useless, we were unable to find out.¡± Mu Zi Mu remorsefully said.

    Du Xiao Li opened up the imperial decree and rapidly skimmed over it. As expected, on there stated for Sui Yuan to

    carry out the arrangements for thepetition this time, letting Sui Yuan¡¯s owner enter the pce to have an

    audience with the Emperor. Du Xiao Li sat back down on the chair and silently stared at the imperial decree for a

    while, ¡°Where¡¯s the eunuch that came to announce the imperial decree?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told him that I won¡¯t be able to contact you until tomorrow, so he said that tomorrow at the end of

    chen-hour(7-9am), he¡¯lle pick you up to enter the pce.¡± Mu Zi Mu replied.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Du Xiao Li had the imperial decree ced on the table and said, ¡°You go back first. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll

    e to Sui Yuan at chen-hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Zi Mu got up and left under Ying Ge¡¯s lead.

    Xia Yuan stood to the side, and seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s anxious look, she said, ¡°Miss, what should we do about this?¡±

    ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t know either. We¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow after I enter the pce and meet the Emperor,

    and then decide.¡± Du Xiao Li massaged her forehead, ¡°Seeing that the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body has more or

    less recovered, I originally was thinking to wait another few days before removing the gu for her, but looking at the

    present situation, we¡¯ll need to have this matter taken care of in the next two days.¡±

    ¡°This way is better too, else when that side gets busy, we won¡¯t be able to pay attention to this side.¡± Xia Yuan said.

    ¡°If I find out who was it that had Sui Yuan pushed before his Majesty, I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡­..¡± Du Xiao Li angrily said.

    ¡°Miss will definitely do what?¡± Xia Yuan, seeing Du Xiao Li fuming look, asked with augh.

    ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll know!¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Right now, we need to prepare for the gu removal first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xia Yuan curtsied and then left, leaving Du Xiao Li alone in the guest hall as she absentmindedly stared at the

    imperial decree on the table.

    In the evening, Du Xiao Li as usual examined the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body for her, and after the Grand

    Empress Dowager went to sleep, she bid Meng Gu farewell and then left. Just as she walked out, she saw Han Ming

    Yi outside the door.

    ¡°Big brother Yi, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Du Xiao Libed her hair by her ear as she asked.

    Han Ming Yi walked over, suddenly embracing her waist, and with a leap, disappeared from the courtyard. Shortly

    after, they arrived at the mountain in the back.

    Along the way, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t say anything, and when they finallynded, she looked to Han Ming Yi and asked,

    ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡±

    ¡°To talk.¡±

    Sweat¡ª¡ª

    Du Xiao Li casted Han Ming Yi a nce and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we talk at home? Must wee here?¡±

    Han Ming Yi carried Du Xiao Li in his arms and leapt all the way to the treetop of a tall tree that was reaching into

    the skies. This tree was already very lush, there was simply no need to worry about falling down.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Han Ming Yi sat down and patted the space next to him.

    Du Xiao Li sat down next to Han Ming Yi and looked down to the lights of the estate below, listening to the early

    autumn insect cries. Her somewhat jittery heart slowly calmed down.

    Han Ming Yi quietly sat next to her. Sensing her calm down, he finally asked, ¡°What happened? This my first time

    seeing you this anxious.¡±

    Although currently Han Ming Yi has been staying every night at the estate, in the morning he still needed to enter

    the city to take care of business, or go to the army barracks to handle affairs. During dinner, he¡¯d already sensed that

    Du Xiao Li was different from usual, thus he brought her here to relieve her stress.

    Du Xiao Li had the matter of the Emperor wanting to hold the talentpetition between the countries at Sui Yuan

    told to Han Ming Yi. And after listening to everything, Han Ming Yi opened his mouth, ¡°Since the imperial decree

    has alreadye down for this matter, then it¡¯s already a fixed matter. cing the literaturepetition between

    the countries at Sui Yuan is indeed somewhat stressful. However, you don¡¯t need to worry either, I will apany

    you together.¡±

    ¡°Together with me?¡± Du Xiao Li turned her head to Han Ming Yi, and seeing his face being blur by the night, she

    suddenly felt the urge to reach out and touch.

    ¡°En, such an important matter, his Majesty won¡¯t let Sui Yuan just handle on their own. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll talk to him,

    and let him have this matter given to us to handle together. For cautions sake, he most likely will also do it this

    way.¡± Han Ming Yi grasped Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Not only that, you can also drag your fox-like old father

    into this. With Prime Minister Du present, you for the most part can rx on this matter.¡±

    ¡°Right! How did I forget about my father!¡± Du Xiao Li suddenly recalled Du Yun Han. With her fox-like old man

    around, shepletely can hide in the back and be idle. ¡°Tomorrow, I will tell his Majesty to let my old man help

    out too.¡±

    ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t say, his Majesty would also let Prime Minister Due. You just need to worry about

    providing the location. Everything else, just give to your husband and your father to handle.¡± Han Ming Yi said

    assuredly.

    T/N: I don¡¯t think I can think of a MC that¡¯s better at recruiting freeborers than DXL.

 Chapter 78.2 - Cursing Ren Wang In Anger (2)

    Chapter 78.2 ¨C Cursing Ren Wang In Anger (2)

    ¡°En.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded. Although she believed that she alone can also handle this matter nicely, just like in her

    past life no matter how difficult, or how impossible, the mission was, she was all able toplete it perfectly, even

    if it meant suffering serious injuries. But, it seems having someone to rely on was also not bad.

    But, just now, did he say husband?!

    The two sat atop the treetop for a long time. And when Du Xiao Li¡¯s mood calmed downpletely, she finally

    stood up and looked to Han Ming Yi, ¡°Thank you, big brother Yi.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank.¡± Han Ming Yi stood up, wanting to pinch her cheeks, yet got avoided by her. Seeing her

    body lean back, seemingly about to fall down, he hurriedly went forward, wanting to grab her waist.

    But Du Xiao Li¡¯s figure brushed past, dodging his arm. Then, she leapt backwards, agilelynding on the ground.

    The instant Du Xiao Li fell, Han Ming Yi broke out in cold sweat from the fright, wanting to grab onto her, yet saw

    the teasing look in her eye and nked for a moment, before seeing her smoothlynd on the ground.

    ¡°Big brother Yi, what are you still doing up there? If you don¡¯te down, I¡¯m going to just go back by myself.¡± Du

    Xiao Li waved at Han Ming Yi as she spoke with a smile

    Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s smiling appearance, Han Ming Yi helplesslyughed, then jumped down andnded next to

    her, tapping her forehead, ¡°Naughty.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to always take me outside without asking me first!¡± Du Xiao Li said, covering her forehead.

    Han Ming Yi grabbed her hand and pulled her in the direction back to the estate, saying: ¡°I should¡¯ve noticed sooner,

    for you to still be able to see things under a moonless night, this was the disy of having inner energy. But, such

    an obvious thing, I ended up overlooking. When did you learn martial arts?¡±

    ¡°Learned it when I was little!¡± Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t pull her hand from his, freely allowing him to hold her hand.

    ¡°In the beginning, no matter how Leng Er tried to teach you, weren¡¯t you unable to learn it? He even helplessly said

    that you didn¡¯t have the gift to learn martial arts!¡±

    ¡°At that time, I indeed didn¡¯t learn it, but afterwards, I was able to teach myself.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯spete sometime?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna. You¡¯re Feng Ming¡¯s Ding Wang, it¡¯s not good if I beat you, but if I lose, I¡¯ll be unhappy as well.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡­..¡±

    The morning of the next day, after Du Xiao Li had everything on the estate arranged, she took Xia Yuan with her

    and headed to the capital. And before chen-hour(7-9am), they arrived at Sui Yuan Club. Mu Zi Mu had long

    arranged for someone to wait for her at the entrance, and to quickly have her weed inside once her horse

    carriage arrives.

    Mu Zi Mu was currently in the courtyard holding a morning meeting for the staff at the club, telling them the club

    will soon stop business for a short period of time, because the club is about to receive a major task. At this time, the

    guard at the gate brought Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan inside.

    ¡°Miss.¡± When Mu Zi Mu saw Du Xiao Li, he neatly bowed to her, and then turned to the people below, ¡°This is our

    Sui Yuan Club¡¯s owner, Miss Du Xiao Li. Everyone can just call her miss. The other one is Miss Xia Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡± Everyone uniformly bowed to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li waved her hand and said, ¡°This year, everyone has worked hard, Xiao Li will express one¡¯s heartfelt

    gratitude here. Thister matter will not only bear upon the club¡¯s future, but will further affect every one of our

    lives. But if we handle this matter well this time, then the Sui Yuan Club¡¯s name will be renowned all over the

    world! That¡¯s why, everyone all needs to put in a hundred and twenty percent effort, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone all uniformly replied.

    Du Xiao Li nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Later, we¡¯ll need to trouble everyone to work hard! Uncle Mu, you can

    continue.¡±

    With that said, she took two steps back and watched from the side.

    Mu Zi Mu coughed twice and continued with what he was saying earlier. A whileter, the guard at the entrance

    brought in two people. Hearing the sound, Du Xiao Li turned to look, and just as she expected, the iing person

    was the head eunuch at Han Ming Ze¡¯s side, Eunuch Shan.

    ¡°Eunuch Shan.¡± Mu Zi Mu cupped his hands at the eunuch.

    ¡°Manager Mu, has your boss returned?¡± Eunuch Shan saw Mu Zi Mu and directly asked.

    ¡°Replying to Eunuch Shan, the owner has already returned. This is our boss.¡± Mu Zi Mu pointed to Du Xiao Li and

    said.

    When Eunuch Shan saw Du Xiao Li, he widened his mouth in shock.

    ¡°Du, Miss Du? Howe it¡¯s you?¡±

    Du Xiao Li smiled towards Eunuch Shan and said, ¡°Greetings Eunuch Shan!¡±

    ¡°Keke, Miss Du, you¡¯re the owner of Sui Yuan Club?¡± Eunuch Shan swung the horsetail whisk in hand once and

    restrained his surprise, as he smilingly looked to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li nodded.

    ¡°Haha, Miss Du really is a promising youth. Since you¡¯re the owner of Sui Yuan, then please follow this one to the

    pce, his Majesty is still waiting!¡± Eunuch Shan said.

    Du Xiao Li curtsied and said, ¡°Eunuch Shan, please.¡±

    This was Du Xiao Li¡¯s second time entering the pce, and Eunuch Shan directly lead her to the imperial study. Du

    Xiao Li observed the guards on the two sides along the way, thinking to herself that the imperial pce¡¯s security

    was indeed iparable.

    Eunuch Shan let Du Xiao Li wait outside, and then walked in, seeing Han Ming Ze currently in the middle of

    speaking with Han Ming Yi, Han Ming Hong, and also Du Yun Han.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Sui Yuan¡¯s owner is already waiting outside the hall.¡±

    Han Ming Ze was just speaking with Han Ming Yi and Du Yun Han about thepetition this time, and hearing

    Eunuch Shan¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Announce.¡±

    Eunuch Shan turned and shouted towards the outside of the hall, ¡°Announcing Sui Yuan¡¯s owner Du Xiao Li¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡±

    Hearing Eunuch Shan¡¯s voice, Du Xiao Li followed the eunuch that came out to greet her into the imperial study,

    and upon seeing the imperial study that was bigger than the average people¡¯s guest hall, she once again sighed at the

    imperial pce¡¯s luxury.

    ¡°This humble official greets your Majesty, Ding Wang, Ren Wang, and Prime Minister Du.¡± Du Xiao Li knelt down

    and bowed towards Han Ming Ze.

    ¡°Du, Du Xiao Li?¡± Aside from Han Ming Ze, everyone present were all shocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re Sui Yuan¡¯s owner?¡±

    ¡°Replying to your Majesty, it is precisely this humble official.¡± Du Xiao Li calmly replied. Seeing the simrly

    shocked Du Yun Han, she apologetically smiled.

    Scaring even her own father, she won¡¯t suffer a beating when she returns home, right?

    ¡°How can that be? How are you Sui Yuan¡¯s owner? Impossible, impossible¡­¡­..¡± Han Ming Hong was the most

    shocked among them, with a look like he¡¯d suffered a huge blow, and continously shook his head.

    Han Ming Ze returned to his senses and said, ¡°Imperial Physician Du, why don¡¯t you get up first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, your Majesty.¡± Du Xiao Li said and stood up.

    ¡°Du Xiao Li ah Du Xiao Li, how many secrets do you really have? Did you really grow up in the mountain vige?¡±

    Han Ming Ze looked to Du Xiao Li and questioned with a sigh.

    ¡°Replying to your Majesty, this humble official, from childhood, has only ever been raised in Du vige. Aside

    from this time, I¡¯ve never left Zhou county before. This is also something that everyone Zhou county all knows.¡± Du

    Xiao Li said.

    Ever since she helped the people of Du vige be wealthy, she has be a famous person in Zhou county.

    Quite a few people have gone to her to purchase the saplings for grapes and tangerines. This is also a portion of her

    ter ie.

    ¡°Impossible! If you grew up in a farming vige, howe you know medicine? Howe you know how to sing

    and dance?¡± Han Ming Hong tly objected.

 Chapter 78.3 - Cursing Ren Wang In Anger (3)

    Chapter 78.3 ¨C Cursing Ren Wang In Anger (3)

    ¡°Ren Wang, no one said people that grow up in a farming vige don¡¯t know anything, right?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to

    Han Ming Hong, feeling her eyes extremely blocked. And hearing his words, she further felt ufortable.

    ¡°Besides, right now, many people that grew up in a vige have also be our Feng Ming¡¯s talented pirs. Ren

    Wang isn¡¯t looking down on these people right?¡±

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s words made Han Ming Hong unsure how to reply, because her words weren¡¯t wrong at all. Right now,

    quite a few officials were all of farmer or merchant background, and because of the imperial exam walked on the

    path of officialdom. Among them, there was nock of capable people. That¡¯s why Du Xiao Li knowing these things

    wasn¡¯t all that strange. But in the beginning, why did she pretend to not know anything?!

    It was all her fault. If not for her, he wouldn¡¯t have broken off the engagement, and Han Ming Yi wouldn¡¯t have

    possibly taken advantage of the situation and entered either, letting the Emperor issue a marriage decree for the two

    of them. And he wouldn¡¯t have because of this, missed her!

    Thinking of these things, Han Ming Hong tightly clenched his fist.

    ¡°Du Xiao Li, who all did you learn these things from?¡± Han Ming Ze curiously asked.

    ¡°Your Majesty, as you already know, Niu Jing is my senior brother. These medical skills of mine naturally were all

    learned from his ce at a young age. At the time, Ding Wang even watched me study how to differentiate medical

    herbs.¡± Du Xiao Li continued.

    ¡°Is it that ce you went to treat your illness at in the past?¡± Han Ming Ze looked to Han Ming Yi and asked.

    Han Ming Yi nodded.

    ¡°So you already knew her?¡± Han Ming Hong skeptically questioned.

    ¡°Li¡¯er and I already knowing each other, Ren Wang do you have any objections?¡± Han Ming Yi asked with a cold

    face. Seeing the look he gave Du Xiao Li, the vicious air around him uncontrobly wanted to spread out!

    ¡°Everything was all schemed by you? It was you that deliberately let Xiao Li pretend to not know anything, and

    then let me go break off the engagement, while you seize the opportunity to let his Majesty decree the marriage,

    right? Han Ming Yi, you are so despicable!¡± Han Ming Hong said it clear and logically, feeling everything was just

    like how he¡¯d thought it to be. It was all Han Ming Yi and Du Xiao Li joining together and deceiving him that

    brought about this result today.

    ¡°Ren Wang is really funny. At the time, who came to the Du Manor with an ¡®engagement breaking letter¡¯ and said

    I¡¯m not worthy of you? And who was it that said to my second sister that you like her and will marry her no matter

    what?¡± Du Xiao Liughed in anger at Han Ming Hong¡¯s words, looking to him and asking, ¡°Asking Ren Wang, at

    the time, who held a knife to your neck, forcing you to do this?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­.¡± Han Ming Hong shrunk under Du Xiao Li¡¯s gaze. Those decisions were indeed made by him, ¡°At the time,

    wasn¡¯t I deceived by the rumors?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, just a word of ¡®got deceived¡¯ can cover up your aim? At the time, didn¡¯t you feel that since I came from a

    farming vige, I wasn¡¯t worthy of you? Originally when you broke off the engagement, did you ever think of what

    kind of humiliation this will bring me? Since you¡¯ve never cared about others, what right do you have to say others

    deceived you? Besides, Ding Wang and I merely just knew each other for a few months in Du vige when we were

    little. Howe you say it like it was all a scheme, what¡¯s the point? Your Highness, Ren Wang, you breaking off

    the engagement damaged my reputation, and Ding Wang requesting a marriage decree to remedy the situation,

    asking Ren Wang, saying all these now, what¡¯s the point? Also, although Ren Wang is a wangye, I¡¯m still an

    unmarried youngdy, asking Ren Wang to please don¡¯t call me Xiao Li.¡±

    When Han Ming Hong saw the loathing in Du Xiao Li¡¯s eyes, he unconsciously fell back two steps.

    Du Xiao Li really felt this Han Ming Hong was disgusting inside. Before, he looked down on her, and when he

    broke the engagement off with her, how happy he looked, from then on unable to conceal the disdain in his eyes

    every time he saw her. But ever since mid-autumn, his gaze towards her changed. Annoyance, resentment, and

    possessiveness, making her feel disgusted!

    ¡°But, I¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, Ming Hong!¡± Han Ming Ze¡¯s expression sunk, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! This emperor called you all here

    today isn¡¯t to talk about this!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please quell your anger!¡±

    Seeing Han Ming Ze angry, they all hurriedly admitted their mistake.

    Han Ming Ze looked to Han Ming Hong and said, ¡°Since in the beginning, it was you that wanted to break the

    engagement, then don¡¯t think of anything else now. Otherwise, even if you are this emperor¡¯s full-blooded younger

    brother, this emperor won¡¯t forgive you either!¡±

    ¡°This younger brother knows wrong.¡± Han Ming Hong bowed to admit his mistake, however his lowered face didn¡¯t

    appear regretful at all.

    Seeing this, Han Ming Ze finally suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Alright, right now, let¡¯s talk about thepetition

    this time. This is this emperor¡¯s first time holding this kind ofpetition between the countries since ascending the

    throne. The importance of this, it goes without saying. We need to have thepetition this time handled grandly

    and show off our Feng Ming¡¯s strength! Du Xiao Li, the matter this time, this emperor has already discussed with

    the officials during morning court earlier. Just go ording to Ren Wang¡¯s rmendation and set the location at

    your Sui Yuan Club.¡±

    When Du Xiao Li heard Han Ming Ze¡¯s words, learning that Han Ming Hong had Sui Yuan pushed to the front, she

    marked him another ¡®X¡¯ in her heart, and took a dagger and viciously stabbed a few times.

    ¡°This official will definitely do everything in one¡¯s power!¡± Du Xiao Li dered.

    ¡°En. Then the location is settled. However, although we need to borrow your Sui Yuan to be the site of the

    petition this time, the other matters you don¡¯t need to worry about. We¡¯ve already decided, the matter this time

    will be given to Ding Wang and Prime Minister Du to handle. The security will be handled by Ding Wang, and the

    other arrangements will be given to Prime Minister Du. It just so happens that Prime Minister Du is your father. You

    two can coordinate with each other.¡±

    ¡°This old official will definitely spare no effort.¡± Du Yun Han said. At the same time, he also sighed inside.

    Originally, he¡¯d wanted to turn down this matter, but now that he knew Sui Yuan was Du Xiao Li¡¯s ce, no matter

    what he couldn¡¯t watch with folded arms. Just, right now, it was only a month until thepetition, don¡¯t know if all

    the preparations will make it on time.

    ¡°Ding Wang, the security portion will be given to you to handle. You must ensure everyone¡¯s personal safety!¡± Han

    Ming Ze said to Han Ming Yi.

    ¡°This younger brother epts the decree!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, this younger brother also wants to contribute to thispetition.¡± Han Ming Hong suddenly opened

    his mouth.

    Han Ming Ze looked to Han Ming Hong and said, ¡°Ren Wang, you can just give some extra guidance to the students

    of the academy. As for the rest, just have them take care of, alright? Your learning is very good, your guidance will

    probably be very helpful for those students.¡±

    This was rejecting his request. Han Ming Hong although was unresigned inside, he still bowed and said, ¡°This

    younger brother understand!¡±

    ¡°En, then the matter this time will be given to you three. Ren Wang, you can withdraw first.¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    ¡°This younger brother bids farewell.¡± Han Ming Ze bowed and nced to Du Xiao Li, before slowly retreating out.

    ¡°Below, let¡¯s talk about your arrangements for thepetition this time¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    Han Ming Yi and Du Yun Han separately voiced their thoughts, while Du Xiao Li roughly exined Sui Yuan¡¯s

    situation and also voiced some of her own opinion, making Du Yun Han and Han Ming Ze¡¯s two eyes light up.

 Chapter 78.4 - Cursing Ren Wang In Anger (4)

    Chapter 78.4 ¨C Cursing Ren Wang In Anger (4)

    Once the initial ns were drawn up, Du Xiao Li mentioned to the Emperor about removing the gu for the Grand

    Empress Dowager. In the end, they set the time two dayster. After the gu is removed, the Grand Empress

    Dowager can return to the pce, and she can start preparing for thepetition at ease.

    Removing the gu for the Grand Empress Dowager was a major matter, and after Han Ming Ze confirmed the timing,

    he agreed to Du Xiao Li staying at the estate these next two days to take care of the Grand Empress Dowager. The

    preparations for Sui Yuan on this side will be given to Du Yun Han and Mu Zi Mu to take care of. After she

    removes the gu for the Grand Empress Dowager, she can then return to the capital.

    ¡°Phew¡ª-¡±

    Du Xiao Li stood outside the pce gates and heavily let out a deep breath. Every time she entered the pce, she

    always felt so repressed. Those those jade carvings, in her eyes, weren¡¯t the least bit attractive, but rather were like a

    prison, confining the youth of countless people. Even those with smiles carved on their faces seemingly all

    contained sorrow.

    ¡°This girl, what else are you hiding from me?¡± Before Du Xiao Li could even sigh, Du Yun Han flicked her

    forehead.

    ¡°Father, so painful!¡± Du Xiao Li shouted inint at Du Yun Han.

    ¡°Hmph, who let you keep everything from me!¡± Du Yun Han wanted to knock her on the head again, but seeing her

    covering her head and pitifully looking to him, he put his hand down. ¡°Look at the matter this time. If you¡¯d let me

    known earlier that Sui Yuan was your ce, I definitely would have long asked his Majesty to turn down this

    matter. But now, such an important matternded on our heads.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know either. Who knew that Han Ming Hong would have Sui Yuan pushed out. Father, don¡¯t be angry

    anymore.¡± Du Xiao Li, seeing Du Yun Han not going to hit her again, went up and coiled around his arm, as she

    coquettishly persuaded.

    ¡°Knowing medical skills, you kept from me. Sui Yuan is yours, you also kept from me. Do you have anything else

    that you¡¯re still hiding from me?¡± Du Yun Han red at Du Xiao Li and asked.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Du Yun Han and weaklyughed, ¡°That uh, does ones opened together with others count?¡±

    ¡°Of course! As long as you¡¯re involved, it all counts!¡± Hearing Du Xiao Li say this, Du Yun Han just knew she still

    had things hidden from him.

    ¡°Keke, let¡¯s talk in the horse carriage then. I can take you all to Sui Yuan for a look. Afterwards, I¡¯ll return to the

    estate.¡± Du Xiao Li suggested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Du Xiao Li and Du Yun Han, as well as Han Ming Yi, got on the horse carriage together. The driver waved the whip

    and the horse carriage slowly departed from the pce gates. After the left, in a corner outside the pce, Han Ming

    Hong walked out from behind, watching Du Xiao Li¡¯s horse carriage leave. His two eyesyered with haze.

    The horse carriage proceeded towards Sui Yuan. In the horse carriage, Du Xiao Li looked to Du Yun Han with a

    weak expression.

    ¡°Talk.¡± Du Yun Han waited until the horse carriage left the pce perimeter before speaking.

    ¡°That um, Feng Xue Lou has my shares.¡± Du Xiao Li obediently confessed.

    ¡°What¡¯s a share?¡± Du Yun Han and Han Ming Yi both looked to Du Xiao Li, neither having heard this term before.

    (T/N: The term in chinese is specifically referring topany shares, which is a modern term.)

    ¡°Eh, in simple terms, it just means I¡¯ve invested funds in it. Afterwards, ording to the ratio, I get a share in the

    profits. In other words, I¡¯m like a half-owner.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    ¡°Then in other words, Feng Xue Lou is also considered your ce?¡± As soon as Du Yun Han heard Feng Xue Lou,

    his heart violently jumped. That was also a noteworthy ce!

    (T/N: DXL¡¯s second passive skill would be giving people heart attacks lmaoo.)

    Du Xiao Li nodded.

    ¡°Is there more?¡±

    ¡°Also, that uh, the Li family fruit wine¡­¡­¡­¡± Du Xiao Li rubbed her nose. Thinking of it like this, she seemed to

    own quite a lot of businesses.

    ¡°The Li Family Winery that¡¯s selling the grape wine?¡± Du Yun Han asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Du Yun Han staring back at her and not talking, seemingly angry, but before she could say

    anything, Du Yun Han just burst intoughter, following which he patted Du Xiao Li¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Not bad,

    not bad, as expected of my daughter! Good! Good!¡±

    Seeing Du Yun Han not get angry, Du Xiao Li also sighed in relief inside, even though she herself didn¡¯t know what

    she was nervous about.

    Because it was already nearing noon, when Du Xiao Li and them arrived at Sui Yuan, Mu Zi Mu had already

    prepared lunch. And after eating lunch, Mu Zi Mu showed them around the Sui Yuan Club, letting them understand

    this ce a bit. Shortly after, Du Xiao Li went back in the horse carriage with Xia Yuan.

    Because the Grand Empress Dowager was at the estate, even if it was rtively busy right now, Han Ming Yi still

    rushed back to the estate before dark. Now, it seems he was already used to it. Wherever she was at was the ce he

    wanted to go, just like having someone waiting for him to return home.

    After dinner, Du Xiao Li exined the situation to the Grand Empress Dowager, and also exined about removing

    the gu for her, exining to have the time set two dayster, because in these next two days, she needed to prepare

    medicine for inhibiting the gu.

    When Meng Jiang Zhuo learned that Du Xiao Li was the owner of Sui Yuan, she covered her own mouth in shock,

    looking to Du Xiao Li in disbelief. After a long while, she finally made out a few words, ¡°Xiao Li, are you really

    just thirteen? Howe you know everything? Sui Yuan Club is actually also yours? Next time, if someone were to

    tell me Feng Xue Lou is yours, I won¡¯t be shocked!¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Meng Jiang Zhuo and smiled. Don¡¯t know, when that dayes, will she really not be

    shocked.

    The next day, while Du Xiao Li was in the medicine room preparing the medicine for inhibiting the gu. Xia Yuan

    entered and said someone came to the estate looking for her. When Du Xiao Li went out to see, she saw Niu Jing

    and Qing Chen respectfully bowing to the iing person

    Du Xiao Li turned to look. A total of four people came. One was a petite near seventy old man, precisely the so

    called medicine king, Hu Yi Jian. The others were a tall and slender middle aged man with delicate features, a

    roughly twenty years old woman in white muslin, and also Tong Tong.

    ¡°Senior brother?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, quicklye over, shifu hase.¡± Niu Jing waved his hand at Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li walked over and performed a formal bow towards Hu Yi Jian, ¡°This disciple, Du Xiao Li, greets shifu.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re Xiao Li? Come,e, let this shifu see. En, one look and one can tell you¡¯re a clever child. No

    wonder, you are able to inherit my Medicine King Valley¡¯s medical skills.¡± Although Hu Yi Jian¡¯s age wasn¡¯t small,

    his body was still very healthy. When he spoke, his voice was fully of energy.

    ¡°Previously said to send someone to go fetch you all, but senior brother said you all didn¡¯t know when you were

    ing either.¡± Du Xiao Li, seeing Hu Yi Jian a bit like a mischievous old child, felt very close to him.

    ¡°Haha, because I didn¡¯t know when I would arrive either. Qing Chen understands.¡± Hu Yi Jian said.

    ¡°Junior sister, this is your senior brother, Wang Ze, and your shizhi*.¡± Qing Chen introduced the other two people to

    Du Xiao Li.

    (*T/N: Shizhi trantes to like disciple-niece.)

    ¡°Senior brother Wang Ze.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded towards Wang Ze, and greeted first.

    ¡°Nuo¡¯er greets little shishu.¡± Nuo¡¯er went forward and bowed to Du Xiao Li, greeting her, but her expression and

    tone all showed a kind of ¡®not having Du Xiao Li taken seriously¡¯ feeling.

 Chapter 79.1 - To Not Want Face When Given (1)

    Chapter 79.1 ¨C To Not Want Face When Given (1)

    Du Xiao Li felt the loathing towards her from Nuo¡¯er. Before she could say anything, Nuo¡¯er already straightened

    herself up and went behind Wang Ze, sizing up the estate in all directions, not giving Du Xiao Li a single nce.

    Fan Nuo¡¯er was one of the more talented disciples among the younger generation. Medicine King Valley although

    had quite a few female disciples studying medicine, some that were even older than her, there weren¡¯t any that could

    rival her medical skills. Moreover, she was only neen and was considered rtively young. Someday, she

    definitely will be able to make a name for herself. That¡¯s why, for a long time now, she¡¯s always considered to be

    like a princess of Medicine King Valley, and also the object of everyone¡¯s worship.

    Du Xiao Li can be considered the Cheng Yao Jin that charged out halfway. Even though, aside from Niu Jing, no

    one else had seen her before, in the Medicine King Valley, her rumors were everywhere,pletely covering up her

    limelight. This made her very unhappy. Especially when she heard that Du Xiao Li was only thirteen, she further

    didn¡¯t put this little shishu to heart, feeling everything was all just rumors. How could there be someone this young,

    yet better than her!

    (T/N: Chen Yao Jin is a Tang dynasty General. He was originally a leader in the peasant revolt during thete Sui

    dynasty. This phrase originated from a anecdote in thete Sui dynasty. There was a bandit called You Jun Da. He

    wanted to steal the Sui Yang Emperor¡¯s imperial tribute. He found himself a helper called Cheng Yao Jin, who at the

    time was a very poor peasant supporting his old sickly mother. He sold bamboo rakes for a living btw. The saying

    came to be after he sessfully robbed the officials transporting the imperial tribute en route multiple times. Every

    time no matter how many guards there were, and no matter how strong they were, they would all be defeated by

    Cheng Yao Jin who charged out midway with an axe.)

    Just when she was nning to secretly sneak out of the valley sometime to go check out Du Xiao Li, Han Ming

    Yuan came. After Qing Chen received the news, he immediately left Medicine King Valley with Han Ming Yuan.

    Hearing that her shigong* and shifu were going to go, she thus, in the name of taking care of them, followed them

    out together.

    (T/N: Shigong loosely trantes to teacher-grandfather; the hierarchy in these schools or sects are all based on

    family terms.)

    Seeing Du Xiao Li today, she was indeed like how she¡¯d imagined, merely an immature child. Although she called

    her shishu on the surface, in her heart however, she didn¡¯t put Du Xiao Li to heart.

    (T/N: Shishu ¨C teacher-uncle; specifically someone who¡¯s a junior to your own shifu.)

    Everyone all had Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s attitude taken in, each with their own thoughts, yet all didn¡¯t say anything.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°Shifu, senior brother, let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ¡°En, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Du Xiao Li brought the few of them into the courtyard, first taking them to go see the Grand Empress Dowager and

    Meng Old Madam. They were going to be living here, so the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s matter definitely couldn¡¯t

    be kept from them. Besides, by letting them know, they can also help remove the gu for the Grand Empress

    Dowager. In any case, her shifu and the Grand Empress Dowager were also old acquaintances. Running into one

    another here, it¡¯s not like they can¡¯t not go greet her.

    The Grand Empress Dowager had already gotten up and was currently in the courtyard sunbathing and chatting with

    Meng Old Madam. Hearing that Hu Yi Jian came, she said, ¡°Our old friend came, let¡¯s go see.¡±

    ¡°En, haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡± Meng Old Madam said.

    ¡°Sigh, unknowingly, this many years have already passed.¡± The Grand Empress Dowagermented, ¡°Now, we¡¯re all

    old.¡±

    ¡°Still remember that time we secretly snuck out and ran into him, following behind him and watching him treat the

    people. In a blink of an eye, it has already been decades.¡±

    ¡°Haha, back then, we were still just little girls. Now, even our great-grandchildren have alreadye out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, time passes so fast¡­¡­..¡±

    The two walked along as they sighed. When they arrived at the guest hall, they saw Hu Yi Jian and the others

    already sitting inside.

    ¡°Greetings to the Grand Empress Dowager.¡±

    ¡°Elder brother Hu, you all have finallye.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager lifted her hand, letting everyone all get

    up. Afterwards, she walked to the main seat in the middle and sat down, while Meng Old Madam sat down right

    below her.

    ¡°Previously heard Qing Chen, that child, say you wereing, yet after waiting this many says, still didn¡¯t see you.

    Thought that before returning to the pce, I won¡¯t be able to meet you!¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said.

    (T/N: Lol it¡¯s a bit weird hearing them call a gray hair old man ¡®that child¡¯.)

    Du Xiao Li heard the Grand Empress Dowager address herself not as ¡®this grieving one¡¯, but rather as ¡®I¡¯. It seems,

    their rtionship with Hu Yi Jian was indeed not bad.

    ¡°Originally nned oning slowly, but after receiving Qing Chen¡¯s news, exining your situation, we thus

    directly came to the capital.¡± Hu Yi Jian stroked his grizzled white beard.

    On the way here, Hu Yi Jian didn¡¯t hurry at all. But two days ago, he received news from Qing Chen, saying that the

    Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body was unwell, so he let Wang Ze directly hurry towards Phoenix city.

    ¡°Previously, Qing Chen just said your body was unwell, and didn¡¯t say the specifics either, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hu Yi

    Jian asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just I¡¯ve gotten old, and this body is not good anymore.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said.

    There weren¡¯t any outsiders in the room, so Qing Chen had the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s matter exined to Hu Yi

    Jian.

    ¡°Did you diagnosis it?¡± Hu Yi Jian asked after he finished listening to Qing Chen.

    ¡°Not me, it was little junior sister. By the time I came to the capital, she already had the Grand Empress Dowager

    received into the estate.¡± Qing Chen said.

    ¡°I also felt it couldn¡¯t have been you. You aren¡¯t familiar with gu arts after all.¡± Hu Yi Jian said, and then looked to

    Du Xiao Li, ¡°Xiao Li, are you very knowledgable about the southwest gu arts?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°In the past, I used to live in the southwestern direction, not very far from the Miao

    border. Exiting our county, then cross another few hundred meters is the Miao borders. In the past, when there¡¯s

    nothing to do, I would study this, but not very deeply.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very knowledgable in both medicine and poison already, but never thought you¡¯ve also dabbled in gu arts.¡±

    Qing Chen said with a sigh

    Du Xiao Li smiled. She actually didn¡¯t use that much time. Just, because her iq was rather high, she could learn

    everything very quickly. Besides, her medical skills were from her past life, so she didn¡¯t spend too much time on

    this subject. More of her time was actually spent on researching poison. This gu is also indeed liked she said, not a

    subject she studied in depth. She only understood some rtively basic and simple ones. The overlyplicated gu

    arts, she also didn¡¯t know.

    The gu in the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body should be the person relying on the fact that no one here understands

    gu, thus used the lowest level of gu.

    Hu Yi Jian looked to Du Xiao Li in praise and then said to the Grand Empress Dowager, ¡°Nevertheless, I should still

    take your pulse for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Grand Empress Dowager extended her arm, letting Hu Yi Jian take her pulse. Hu Yi Jian went forward and

    meticulously took her pulse for a while. Afterwards, he let go and returned to his own seat, saying: ¡°You body is

    quite well maintained, should be able to endure the impact of forcing out the gu.¡±

    ¡°These are all thanks to your little disciple.¡± Hearing Hu Yi Jian say this, the Grand Empress Dowager was also very

    happy and beckoned her hand towards Du Xiao Li. Once Du Xiao Li walked over, she pulled her over and sat her

    down next to her. ¡°During this period of time, she has been using medicinal cuisine to help adjust my body, else this

    body of time afraid wouldn¡¯t have many more days to live!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Han¡¯s words are too serious. Xiao Li is just did what a doctor and a younger generation should do, that¡¯s

    all. Moreover, grandma Han definitely can live a long life.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    Fan Nuo¡¯er, seeing everyone in the entire room all looking to Du Xiao Li, and then hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words,

    lowered her head and muttered, ¡°Just know how to tter!¡±

    Hu Yi Jian asked about when they will remove the gu, and Du Xiao Li exined that she was currently concocting

    the medicine to inhibit the gu and needed two days¡¯ time. That¡¯s why the time was initially set for the day after

    tomorrow.

    Learning that Du Xiao Li still needed to prepare the medicine, Hu Yi Jian and the others just had Du Xiao Li kicked

    back to the medicine room. And after Wang Ze and Nuo¡¯er finished arranging the room, they had them go rest, while

    the three elderly gathered to reminisce about the past.

    As Du Xiao Li was leaving, she looked to the three chatting andughing, and smiled. To be able to remain friends

    for decades in this era is also a rtively hard toe by thing.

    ¡°Shishu, please wait a moment.¡±

    T/N: Sorry these chapters have beente, I haven¡¯t been well, I¡¯ll have the sponsor chapter finished tomorrow

 Chapter 79.2 - To Not Want Face When Given (2)

    Chapter 79.2 ¨C To Not Want Face When Given (2)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Mochakat9 and Momoko! Thank you for sponsoring!

    As Du Xiao Li was leaving the courtyard, about to return to the medicine room, she heard someone call for her.

    Turning around, she saw Fan Nuo¡¯er and asked, ¡°Fan Nuo¡¯er disciple, do you need something?¡±

    ¡°Shishu, I want to go together with you to the medicine room, want to see how shishu is going to concoct the

    medicine for inhibiting the gu, is that okay? Perhaps, I can also help you!¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er said, getting right to the

    point. However, why did her words not sound like a request, but rather more like an order.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°You all have been traveling for a few days, and must be very tired now. Why don¡¯t you

    go rest first. As for making the medicine, I can handle it myself. If there¡¯s the need, I will ask for your help. Xia

    Yuan, send disciple Nuo¡¯er to go rest.¡±

    ¡°Miss Nuo¡¯er, this way.¡± Xia Yuan walked out from behind Du Xiao Li and made a gesture at Fan Nuo¡¯er.

    ¡°Then Nuo¡¯er won¡¯t disturb you. Just, little shishu, sometimes when doing things, one should best act within one¡¯s

    own capabilities. One shouldn¡¯t randomly use the Grand Empress Dowager for experiments. Else, if something

    happens, it¡¯ll implicate the entire Medicine King Valley and Prime Minister Manor.¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er finished saying and

    left first, no longer looking at Du Xiao Li. Xia Yuan quickly went after her to lead her to her temporary residence

    ¡°She¡¯s just rather full of youthful vigor, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Qing Chen came out from the courtyard and said to

    Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Qing Chen, his head of silver hair shining under the sunlight. In addition to his fullbody white

    robes, and his calm expression, he really did somewhat give off the feeling of ¡®untainted by the mortal world¡¯. She

    nodded her head at him and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    (T/N: Qing Chen¡¯s name trantes to ¡®clear of dust¡¯, so ¡®untainted by the mortal world¡¯ is synonymous with his

    name.)

    Qing Chen looked to Du Xiao Li and felt she really was an unusual girl of the mortal world. She was neither

    arrogant nor impatient, calmly conducting herself in society, like she¡¯d already experienced ¡®the blue sea turning into

    the mulberry fields¡¯. Clearly she was the one that was younger, yet she was very tolerable of Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s temper,

    like she was actually the older one.

    (T/N: I really like the idiom ¡®the blue sea turning into the mulberry fields¡¯, it¡¯s one of my favorites. It means along

    the lines of ¡®great changes in the world¡¯.)

    ¡°Do you need my help for preparing the medicine?¡±

    ¡°If senior brother doesn¡¯t have anything else to do, you¡¯re wee to help me.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t agree to Fan Nuo¡¯er was because she didn¡¯t see the intention to help from Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s

    eyes. She merely just wanted to see how she was going to do it. Since her mind wasn¡¯t on helping prepare the

    medicine, then her going would just would only be a hinderance. But Qing Chen however really did want to help

    her, wanting to have the medicine developed as quickly as possible. That¡¯s why she was willing to invite him.

    After the two went to the medicine room, they researched all the way into the evening. Right before dinner, Xia

    Yuan came to tell them to go eat, only then did Du Xiao Li and Qing Chen finally leave the medicine room. The

    specifics of the medicine have already been configured. The rest was just turning the medical ingredients into a pill

    tomorrow.

    Arriving at the dining hall, Du Xiao Li saw the originally one able having already turned into two. She looked to the

    skies, ¡®How did it be this many people?¡¯

    ¡°Your Highness, Ding Wang, are you thirsty? How about drink some water?¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s voice came through,

    attracting Du Xiao Li¡¯s attention. Du Xiao Li looked over, just happening to see Fan Nuo¡¯er cing a cup of water

    in front of Han Ming Yi. Her body moving closer to Han Ming Yi with a seducing smile.

    (T/N: Well someone¡¯s thirsty and it ain¡¯t Ding Wang¡ª¡ª)

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s mood instantly withered. She looked to thoserge weapons on Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s chest, and then looked to

    her own little buns, can¡¯t help but to pout as she shot a re at Han Ming Y

    Han Ming Yi already knew Nuo¡¯er¡¯s identity. He nced to the cup she ced before him, but didn¡¯t move.

    Suddenly, he sensed a furious gaze, and when he turned his head to look, Du Xiao Li had already shifted her eyes,

    turning away. He immediately got up and walked towards her.

    Seeing Han Ming Yi ignore her and walking over to talk to Du Xiao Li as soon as she appeared, Fan Nuo¡¯er angrily

    stomped her foot.

    ¡°Li¡¯er.¡± When Han Ming Yi came to the flower gardens, he caught up with Du Xiao Li and grabbed her arm, pulling

    her to a stop.

    ¡°What?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to that devilish good looks of his and suddenly wanted to draw a few turtles on there,

    seeing if that way, whether there will still be women jumping into his arms or not.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°Ah? What angry? What is there to be angry about?¡±

    Han Ming Yi held onto Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand, not letting her move, ¡°If you¡¯re not angry, then howe you just left as

    soon as you saw me and that shizhi of yours?¡±

    Du Xiao Li rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to bring two jars of grape wine for shifu. Since you¡¯re

    here, then let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Bring wine?¡± Han Ming Yi heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, and the corner of his lips twitched. Normally, in this kind of

    situation, shouldn¡¯t one be jealous and angry? Just now, he¡¯d clearly sensed she was upset.

    ¡°Are you going or not?¡±

    ¡°Keke, going, let¡¯s go then.¡± Han Ming Yi coughed once.

    The two went to the wine cer to move two jars of grape wine. When they returned to the dining hall, everyone

    had already taken their seats. Du Xiao Li let Han Ming Yi put a jar of wine at each table, and then opened the seal.

    A burst of the sweet smell of grape wine filled the entire dining hall.

    ¡°Shifu, this is the grape wine that I previously had the people on the estate ferment, have a taste.¡± Du Xiao Li let Bai

    Ning Yuan pour the wine for that table, while she herself poured wine for her table. However, the Grand Empress

    Dowager could only watch and couldn¡¯t drink.

    ¡°Your servants even know how to do this?¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er lifted the wine cup and took a sniff, and then said in a

    strange tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Li family winery¡¯s wine? Little shishu, could it be that you took someone else¡¯s wine and

    said it was fermented by your servants?¡±

    The atmosphere in the dining hall that was still considered warm instantly turned somewhat stiff. Wang Ze looked to

    Fan Nuo¡¯er and berated, ¡°Nuo¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth as it is!¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er innocently looked to Wang Ze and said, ¡°Besides, shifu, you were the

    one that told me, this grape wine is the fruit wine solely produced by the Li family winery. Aside from the Li family

    winery, no other winery know how to produce it. Although little shishu has grapes here, she still can¡¯t say that this is

    fermented by her servants!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Little junior sister, Nuo¡¯er is young and senseless, don¡¯t take her words to heart.¡± Wang Ze looked to Du

    Xiao Li and apologetically said.

    Again with young and insensible!

    This was her second time today hearing this excuse. Du Xiao Li coldly scoffed inside. In the afternoon, Qing Chen

    at the time couldn¡¯te out, so didn¡¯t stop Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s words in time, but Wang Ze were here right now, yet

    waited for Fan Nuo¡¯er to finish beforeing to say she was ¡®young and senseless¡¯! The meaning in this, how could

    she not understand.

    ¡°En, speaking of which, disciple Nuo¡¯er is only older than me by five six years, indeed rather young.¡± Du Xiao Li

    pretended to carelessly say, ¡°Since senior brother already said she¡¯s young and senseless, I can¡¯t nitpick too much

    about it, right?¡±

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s words made both Wang Ze and Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s faces turn red. Her meaning was also very obvious. Fan

    Nuo¡¯er was older than her by five six years, yet you used young and senseless to brush over her behavior, are you all

    not embarrassed!?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, could it be that this isn¡¯t the Li family winery¡¯s uniquely produced grape wine?¡± Fan

    Nuo¡¯er red at Du Xiao Li and questioned.

 Chapter 79.3 - To Not Want Face When Given (3)

    Chapter 79.3 ¨C To Not Want Face When Given (3)

    After Du Xiao Li finished pouring everyone wine, she finally returned to her own seat and said, ¡°Who said only the

    Li family¡¯s winery has this grape wine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something everyone all knows, what is there for you to deny?¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er nced to Du Xiao Li and said in

    disdain.

    ¡°Since everyone all knows this grape wine is produced by the Li family winery, then do you know where the recipe

    for this grape wine came from?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s yours?¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er said with a scoff.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t reply and continued asking, ¡°Do you know where this grape came from? And who¡¯s the first

    person that nted it¡±

    ¡°How would I know?!¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er said.

    ¡°This grape I discovered six years ago in the mountains behind Du vige. Afterwards, they were transnted out

    of the mountains and grown in mass, rapidly developing in thesest six years. They¡¯ve spread all over in both the

    north and south. Since the grapes were discovered by me, then for me to know the recipe for fermenting grape wine

    is only a logical thing, right?¡± Du Xiao Li slowly said.

    ¡°You say grapes are discovered by you, so it is?¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er said with a skeptical look, ¡°I can even say it¡¯s

    discovered by me!¡±

    ¡°This grape is indeed first discovered by little junior sister. At that time, when she gave us some, we didn¡¯t even

    know!¡± Niu Jing said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the first time we drank grape wine, it was even personally fermented by you,

    right? At the time, young general Ji drank half a jar at once!¡±

    ¡°I also heard Leng Er say this before, said big brother Liu Feng drank a lot all at once. In the end, it was big brother

    Yi that stopped him, else everyone else wouldn¡¯t have drank any.¡± Du Xiao Li recalled back to that time and also

    found it funny.

    ¡°Ha, I hear someone talking bad things about me.¡± Ji Liu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly came in from outside, startling

    everyone in the room. Following which, Ji Liu Feng in ivory white robes walked in from outside.

    ¡°Big brother Liu Feng, what are you doing here?¡± Du Xiao Li said as she got up.

    ¡°Haha, I naturally came to catch you red-handed! See, just happened to let me hear you say bad things about me!¡± Ji

    Liu Feng said and then bowed towards the Grand Empress Dowager.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯vee, haven¡¯t seen you since mid-autumn!¡± The Grand Empress Dowager waved her hand at Ji

    Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng has been handling matters at the army barracks this whole time, and heard that Du Xiao Li has an estate

    here. This is also my first timeing!¡± Ji Liu Feng replied, then seeing there was poured grape wine on the table,

    he very consciously lifted the bowl and began drinking.

    ¡°Where was I saying bad things about you? I was just describing what happened that time.¡± Du Xiao Li let Qiao

    Zhu add a stool for Ji Liu Feng and then continued their conversation just now.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that because the grape wine you made back then was too tasty, so I unconsciously drank more than half a

    jar!¡± Ji Liu Feng argued back, ¡°At that time, when I heard you say the Li family winery wanted to buy your recipe, I

    even thought you were joking. Never thought that in the end, you really gave them the recipe.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give it to them alright, that was a partnership.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Alright, partnership. Anyways, it¡¯s just you working together with them, right?¡± Ji Liu Feng said, and then

    strangely looked to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Say, what is that head of yours made of? At the time, how old were you only, to

    already know how to ferment grape wine!?¡±

    Du Xiao Li saw Wang Ze and Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s faces turning somewhat unsightly and secretlyughed to herself inside.

    Ji Liu Feng really was too generous. On the surface, he pretends to be criticizing her for making fun of what he did

    in the past, yet in his words, he revealed that she was actually the fruit wine¡¯s creator. This was much more effective

    than directly just saying that grape wine was created by her! pped Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s face, yet on the surface didn¡¯t

    even harm their faces.

    ¡°Enough you, what my head is like, why don¡¯t you pry it open and see?¡± Du Xiao Li slyly shot a re at Ji Liu

    Feng, ¡°You still haven¡¯t eaten, right? Xia Yuan, bring big brother Liu Feng a set of bowl and chopsticks.¡±

    When Qiao Zhu had gone to add a seat for Ji Liu Feng, Xia Yuan had already went and prepared Ji Liu Feng¡¯s bowl.

    Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, she had the bowl and chopsticks brought over.

    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll help myself.¡± Ji Liu Feng took the bowl and chopsticks and began eating with everyone.

    As for the matter regarding the grape wine, they also didn¡¯t continue down that line any longer, because continuing

    would only make Fan Nuo¡¯er lose face. For better or worse, she was still a guest, and also someone of the Medicine

    King Valley, it¡¯s not like they canpletely disregard this.

    With Ji Liu Feng, this living treasure, present, the atmosphere in the dining hall livened up again. After learning that

    he and Han Ming Yi, as well as Du Xiao Li, were all acquainted in the past, Meng Jiang Zhuo had him talk about

    things in the past.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s suggestion received everyone else¡¯s approval. The Grand Empress Dowager was also somewhat

    curious as to what happened back then to have made this somewhat cold grandson of hers be this dead set on

    her.

    Thus, this evening meal became Ji Liu Feng¡¯s personal talk show. He had Du Xiao Li¡¯s matters back then all

    recounted once, like Du Xiao Li saving Han Ming Yi and getting kicked by him, and then also kicking him back. He

    talked about when she went into the mountains and picked up a wolf, naming it Silver, talked about when she

    studied how to distinguish medical ingredients with Niu Jing, digging up medical herbs to sell, and also talked about

    when she nted grapes, fermented grape wine, and bought a mountain to nt fruit trees, especially at the time,

    many guards of the imperial family went to be farmers to help her nt tangerine trees. That was really a sight

    to behold. He even mentioned talking about the kiddy engagement back then.

    ¡°Oh? Turns out, you two already had an oral agreement back then!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo and the others happily

    listened to Ji Liu Feng talk about their days back in the Du vige, and upon hearing about the kiddy engagement,

    she teased with augh.

    ¡°Hehe, so the Emperor bestowing the marriage can be considered realizing the oral agreement back then.¡± The

    Grand Empress Dowager contently looked to Du Xiao Li.

    Although Han Ming Ze was the Emperor, her favorite was still Han Ming Yi. He was also the grandson she

    heartached over the most. Seeing Han Ming Yi continuously unwilling to take a consort, they once also thought of

    bestowing him women and whatnot, but in the end, were all refused by him. It was also because of this that the

    rumor of him not touching women spread.

    Afterwards, she had Han Ming Yi called to the forbidden pce alone to ask him. And Han Ming Yi told her, he had

    a girl in his heart, and was waiting for her to enter the capital. He didn¡¯t want to have any other women before her,

    else she would disdain him.

    At the time, the Grand Empress Dowager was quite angered. A dignified wangye, never mind wanting three

    thousand beauties, instead, for the sake of one woman, refused all other women. But Han Ming Yi was resolute in

    his stance, not willing to yield a single step. Afterwards, he said something that made her chose to respect his

    decision.

    He said: ¡°Imperial grandmother, for the sake of Feng Ming¡¯s peace, I can give up those things, and can also fight till

    my death on the battlefield, as long as I can protect Feng Ming, and defend these rivers and mountains for the

    Emperor and for my Han family. As a member of the imperial family, giving up those things, I don¡¯t mind. But

    imperial grandmother, this is the only thing I want to insist on.¡±

    Hearing Han Ming Yi¡¯s words, the Grand Empress Dowager fell silent for a long time. Seeing the firm and upright

    figure kneeling before her, she ultimately let out a long sigh. From then on, she no longer involved herself in this

    matter of his. Once the Grand Empress Dowager yielded, the others didn¡¯t push this matter either.

 Chapter 79.4 - To Not Want Face When Given (4)

    Chapter 79.4 ¨C To Not Want Face When Given (4)

    Who knew that afterwards, he would voluntarily request the Emperor to bestow a marriage for him. Although he

    said it very nonchntly, but at the time, she knew, the girl he was waiting for hase.

    Although she said she would respect Han Ming Yi¡¯s decision, she would still judge Du Xiao Li from a

    grandmother¡¯s position. Fortunately, this girl wasn¡¯t the same as the others, and also very much to her liking. Today,

    hearing the things about her past, she somewhat felt sorry for the hardship she suffered as a child, and alsomented

    how strong her abilities were. This kind of a girl can definitely be a good wangfei!

    Being stared at by everyone, Du Xiao Li¡¯s face somewhat turned red, as she said: ¡°Big brother Liu Feng, the first

    time I saw you, you smiled really alluringly!¡±

    When Ji Liu Feng, who was just getting into it, heard this, he nked for a moment, and then recalled the first time

    he saw Du Xiao Li, she indeed said this to Leng Er.

    ¡®Who is that person smiling very alluringly inside?¡¯

    ¡°Haha, at the time, you even asked whose little friend was little junior sister.¡± Niu Jing recalled, on the first day Ji

    Liu Feng came, he asked whose little friend was Du Xiao Li.

    Ji Liu Feng sensed the cold airing from Han Ming Yi and awkwardlyughed, before saying, ¡°Your Highness,

    Ding Wang, uh, I came to report that there¡¯s matters at the barracks waiting for you to handle, have you finished

    eating now?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s something, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Han Ming Yi knew that for Ji Liu Feng needing to personally

    e, the matter undoubtedly wouldn¡¯t be something trivial. Putting down his chopsticks, he turned to the Grand

    Empress Dowager and said, ¡°Grandmother, since there¡¯s matters to handle at the barracks, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Go then, official matters are more important.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said.

    Although the meal can¡¯t be said to be to the delight of both guest and host, at least majority of the people felt very

    content. Only Fan Nuo¡¯er was at odds with the dishes before her the whole time.

    After dinner, everyone all returned to their respective courtyards. Because the people of the Medicine King Valley

    all lived in a separate courtyard, Du Xiao Li finally didn¡¯t have to see Fan Nuo¡¯er ring her down.

    The next day, Du Xiao Li also stayed in the medicine room the whole time, and by noon, she¡¯d already concocted

    the medicine pill. Afterwards, she just stayed in the medicine room to train. Recently, because she was too busy,

    aside from before going to sleep at night, she didn¡¯t spend any other time training her inner energy. Now that she had

    time, she can train for a bit. Mainly because, here, she didn¡¯t need to see Fan Nuo¡¯er and Wang Ze!

    Last night, Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t return, so this morning she let someone go find Leng Er to deliver him a message,

    ¡®The medicine will be finished today, if necessary, tell that one in the pce that tomorrow, she will removed the gu

    for the Grand Empress Dowager.¡¯

    Han Ming Yi had left for the capital yesterday evening. After the court session ended this morning, he went to the

    imperial study to have this matter told to Han Ming Ze. Han Ming Ze also expressed that he will visit the estate

    outside the city the next day.

    After staying in the medicine room until evening, Xia Yuan came to call her for dinner, also reporting to her Fan

    Nuo¡¯er¡¯s activities for the day. Hearing that she stayed in her own courtyard for the whole day, but near night fall,

    took a trip into the mountains, Du Xiao Li somewhat skeptically lifted her brow, unsure what she was nning

    again.

    After helping the Grand Empress Dowager to rest, Du Xiao Li returned to her own room and silently thought over

    the sequence of affairs for the next day. She then personally examined the things she needed to use, before finally

    climbing to bed to train. Because she needed to removed the gu for the Grand Empress Dowager tomorrow, she

    needed to sleep a little earlier tonight.

    At midnight, Du Xiao Li suddenly opened her eyes. Her two eyes appeared especially bright in the dark night.

    The sound of the window paper* getting pierced was drowned out by the cries of the insects at night. However, it

    didn¡¯t escape her ears that were particrly sensitive towards sound. Sheid in bed and held her breath for a while,

    soon hearing the sound of the door opening. Following which, a person¡¯s figure not at all hesitantly walked in.

    (T/N: Before invention of ss, windows were pasted with paper to shield again the wind. Also, the window

    piercing part is most likely for blowing in sleeping gas, which is why DXL held her breath. Like the below, but

    imagine a window instead. It¡¯s amon thing that happens in old martial art dramas.)

    That person came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s bedside, and upon seeing her deep asleep, coldly sneered and said, ¡°Just a child,

    what¡¯s there to be impressed about? To actually dare join with someone else to ridicule me! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re

    going to this situation tomorrow!¡±

    With that said, she began searching the room, and upon seeing the container on the table, walked over and opened it,

    seeing the two medicine pills lying inside, one big, one small. Recalling at dinner time hearing Du Xiao Li say that

    the big pill was for before removing the gu and the small one for after, she picked up the small one, and from her

    waist, took out a bag of medicine powder and opened it. She ced the medicine pill into the powder and rolled it

    around twice, afterwards returning the pill back into the container.

    ¡°If tomorrow, the Emperor see this result, wonder what kind of ending you will get? Hehe¡­..¡±

    After everything was prepared, that person nced to the figure lying on the bed, before finally leaving the room.

    She made a few turns in the courtyard, and then flew out from the perimeter wall, heading to the other courtyard.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Just as she was preparing to push open the door and return to her room, she heard a voice questioning her.

    ¡°Shi-shifu¡­¡­¡­.¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er turned to the person that suddenly appeared, somewhat trembling.

    Seeing Fan Nuo¡¯er dressed properly, she must have just returned from outside, Wang Ze opened his mouth, ¡°Where

    did you go thiste?¡±

    ¡°I ate too much at dinner and couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so I went outside to digest the food a bit.¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er replied

    Wang Ze saw Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s flickering two eyes and just knew she wasn¡¯t telling the truth. However, he didn¡¯t

    continue questioning her, ¡°Since it¡¯s thiste, quickly go back and rest. Tomorrow, we still have to go watch your

    little shishu remove the gu.¡±

    ¡°Nuo¡¯er knows, going back to sleep right away.¡± With that said, Fan Nuo¡¯er pushed opened the door and bolted in.

    Wang Ze stood in the courtyard for a while, confirming that no one came into the courtyard, before finally returning

    to his own room.

    On the other side, Du Xiao Li opened her eyes after Fan Nuo¡¯er left. After making sure that she¡¯d already left the

    courtyard, Du Xiao Li finally got up and came to the table side, picking up the medicine container.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Xia Yuan jumped down from the roof beam and looked to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Just now, Miss Nuo¡¯er, she¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    Du Xiao Li had said that there might be a visitoring here tonight, so she¡¯d let her hide in the ceiling. If she were

    to get up from the bed, then she cane down, else just stay up there and not move. Now that Du Xiao Li got up,

    she thus jumped down.

    Du Xiao Li opened the medicine container and took out the small pill, cing it below her nose for a sniff. Her

    expression sunk as she said, ¡°Bone Devouring Powder.¡±

    (T/N: I looked up the name to see if there was any actual drug called this and instead found like 20+ novels that

    reference it, I¡¯m pretty sure that they all just took the idea from each other.)

    ¡°Bone Devouring Powder?!¡± Xia Yuan was startled by Du Xiao Li¡¯s words. ¡°The poison that after ingesting, will

    cause the whole body to ache endlessly?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded and threw the pill back into the container. ¡°During dinner, she¡¯d kept asking me about the

    medicine. Turns out, this was what she was nning! I¡¯d always thought that she was just a little haughty, and

    thinking that she was also a guest, I amodated her again and again. Never thought that she was actually this

    malicious!¡±

    ¡°Miss, you said tonight that there¡¯s only one of this medicine pill. Now that it has been poisoned, tomorrow¡¯s matter

    will just have to be pushed back.¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to the medicine container on the table and coldly snorted, ¡°No need, tomorrow¡¯s ns will

    continue as usual.¡±

    Since she didn¡¯t want face when given, then just directly tear it off!

    T/N: Title of next chap is ¡®Tearing Her Mask¡¯ hohohohohohhoohoo!

 Chapter 80.1 - Gu Removal! Tearing Down Her Mask! (1)

    Chapter 80.1 ¨C Gu Removal! Tearing Down Her Mask! (1)

    The morning of the next day, Du Xiao Li got up very early. The container with the poisoned pill fromst night was

    still on the table. When Xia Yuan came in carrying water for Du Xiao Li to wash her face, she saw the container and

    asked, ¡°Miss, do you need me to throw this away?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, since she made it into that, then just leave it for her.¡± Du Xiao Li reached her hands into the water basin and

    washed them. Afterwards, she ced the towel on the edge of the basin into the water, then fished it up and wrung it

    dry, before cing it on her face. Her entire person instantly wakened up quite a bit.

    ¡°Since the medicine got ruined, what will you do to remove the gu for the Grand Empress Dowager today?¡± Xia

    Yuan worryingly said.

    Du Xiao Li ced the towel back into the water and came to the bedside. From her pillow, she pulled out another

    simr looking container. She opened it up for Xia Yuan to see, before closing it again. ¡°The medicine that I worked

    so hard to make, how could I let her ruin it that easily?¡±

    Although it was just a nce, Xia Yuan still recognized the two pills inside. It was the same as the one ruined by

    Fan Nuo¡¯er. Looking to the container on the table, Xia Yuan asked in confusion, ¡°Miss, than this is?¡±

    ¡°That was merely the medicine I made in the medicine room yesterday. It¡¯s beneficial for one¡¯s inner energy.¡± Du

    Xiao Li replied. ¡°Although the medicine is very effective, it¡¯s very easy to make, so even if it¡¯s ruined, I wouldn¡¯t

    heartache either. Come on, we still need to go make breakfast for grandma Han today.¡±

    Because it was still very early, on the way to the kitchen, Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan didn¡¯t run into anyone. When

    they arrived at the kitchen, Ying Ge and Qiao Zhu were already inside preparing breakfast with a few old servant

    women. Seeing Du Xiao Li, everyone stopped what they were doing and bowed to her, ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Good work, you all.¡± Du Xiao Li waved her hand at them and said, ¡°They¡¯ll be waking up in a bit, just continue on

    with making breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Du Xiao Li came to Ying Ge¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Everything prepared?¡±

    ¡°En, these rice grains have already been soaked, just need to be boiled into porridge.¡± Ying Ge was in the middle of

    washing the rice. The water for washing the rice seem to be much whiter than before.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the rest, you go help Qiao Zhu.¡± Du Xiao Li took the rice from Ying Ge and gestured towards Qiao Zhu.

    ¡°Alright, miss.¡± Ying Ge replied and went over to Qiao Zhu.

    Du Xiao Li had the rice and water poured into a small pot. Afterwards, she ced it on top of a small stove to cook.

    In between, she added two medical herbs, and after simmering for a while, had the medical herbs fished up. Once

    the rice was well-cooked, she put out the fire and sent Qiao Zhu to go see if the Grand Empress Dowager has gotten

    up yet.

    A whileter, Qiao Zhu came back and said that the Grand Empress Dowager has already gotten up and has finished

    freshening up. Hearing this, Du Xiao Li had the porridge poured into a porcin bowl and called Xia Yuan to leave

    the kitchen together.

    ¡°Little shishu.¡±

    When they passed by the dining hall, Du Xiao Li was called out by Fan Nuo¡¯er.

    ¡°Disciple Nuo¡¯er, do you need something?¡± Du Xiao Li stopped in her steps, as she expressionlessly turned to Fan

    Nuo¡¯er.

    Fan Nuo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to say to shishu that I wish for everything to go smoothly for

    you today! And hoping that you¡¯ll be able to sessfully remove the gu for the Grand Empress Dowager.¡±

    ¡°Is that so, then thank you.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going then. Xia Yuan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that said, Du Xiao Li turned and headed towards the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s room. Xia Yuan closely

    followed after her carrying the porridge.

    Fan Nuo¡¯er watched Du Xiao Li¡¯s retreating figure, the corner of her mouth pulled into an elegant arc.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can keep smiling¡­¡­¡±

    Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan arrived outside the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s room. After knocking on the door and

    receiving permission, they finally entered.

    ¡°Grandma Han, how do you feel getting up today?¡±

    The Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s spirit was very good. During this stay at the estate, her body has improved quite a

    bit. Perhaps because eating the meals Du Xiao Li prepared didn¡¯t make her nauseous, her face recovered a little of

    its plumpness.

    ¡°Xiao Li, are you preparing to remove the gu for me today?¡± The Grand Empress Dowager knew that Du Xiao Li

    came to bring her breakfast. She came to the table side and sat down.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°After eating breakfast, rest for a while, and once his Majestyes, we can start.¡±

    ¡°The Emperor will also being?¡±

    ¡°Yes, his Majesty is worried about your body, so wants toe watch me remove the gu for you.¡± Du Xiao Li

    replied.

    Last night, when Han Ming Yi returned, he told her that Han Ming Ze will being, letting her wait until they

    e back from morning court before starting.

    She had the cooked porridge carried before the Grand Empress Dowager and said, ¡°Because we need to remove the

    gu, grandma Han can only have porridge this morning.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Grand Empress Dowager lifted the spoon for a taste and nodded her head. Although there was no salt, no

    vor, nor any side dishes, Du Xiao Li had the porridge cooked very fragrantly. Just eating like this, she was still

    able to finish more than half a bowl.

    Once the Grand Empress Dowager finished breakfast, Du Xiao Li took for a stroll around the courtyard, basking in

    the early autumn morning sun. After Han Ming Ze and the others arrived, they returned inside to prepare for the gu

    removal.

    Because it concerned the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s life, Hu Yi Jian along with Qing Chen, Niu Jing, Wang Ze and

    them all came too, in addition to Han Ming Ze, Han Ming Yi, and Han Ming Yuan. The room appeared somewhat

    crowded.

    Bai Ning Yuan knew Du Xiao Li was going to remove the gu for the Grand Empress Dowager today, so he also

    came too.

    Du Xiao Li let the Grand Empress Dowager lie down on the guifei couch, while Han Ming Ze, Han Ming Yi, and

    Han Ming Yuan stood in the very back, and Hu Yi Jiang and Qing Chen stood to the side, so that they¡¯ll able to

    notice at any time if anything is off. Afterwards, she had Xia Yuan next to her to assist her. After taking in a deep

    breath, Du Xiao Li had the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s right sleeve slowly folded up.

    ¡°Grandma Han, take this pill.¡± Du Xiao Li brought over the container and opened it up, revealing the big and small

    pill inside.

    When Fan Nuo¡¯er, who was watching in the back, saw Du Xiao Li open the container, a trace of joy shed across

    her eyes and very quickly disappeared.

    The Grand Empress Dowager took the pill and ced it into her mouth, using the water Meng Gu brought to

    swallow it down.

    Du Xiao Li waited a few minutes before taking the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s pulse. Feeling it still wasn¡¯t time yet,

    she waited some more, then took the pulse again. After confirming that the pill¡¯s effect was already kicking in, she

    nodded at Xia Yuan and said, ¡°Almost.¡±

    ¡°Wuu¡ª¡ª-¡±

    This time, the Grand Empress Dowager let out a painful groan, and her expression was also somewhat distorted,

    instantly making Han Ming Yi and the others¡¯ hearts tense up.

    ¡°Grandma Han, your body right now, to the gu, is no longer a suitable ce for it, so it¡¯s wandering around your

    body, looking for an exit toe out. This process will be somewhat painful, but you need to endure it. I will use

    the silver needles to guide it to your arm, and then, I need to make a cut on your wrist.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

    The gu has already begun moving in her body. The Grand Empress Dowager no longer had the strength to talk.

    Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, she blinked at her, expressing that she understood.

    ¡°Xia Yuan.¡± Receiving her consent, Du Xiao Li shouted at Xia Yuan.

    Xia Yuan quickly handed the silver needles in hand over to Du Xiao Li. Du Xiao Li took the needles and inserted

    several ones into the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s arm. After a while, they saw a bulge appear on her arm, and was

    slowly migrating towards her wrist.

    It¡¯se!

 Chapter 80.2 - Gu Removal! Tearing Down Her Mask! (2)

    Chapter 80.2 ¨C Gu Removal! Tearing Down Her Mask! (2)

    Du Xiao Li saw the gu appear on the arm. Reaching this step, the gu removal this time can be considered halplete!

    Han Ming Ze and the others were observing the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s situation the whole time. Seeing the area

    swell up from the gu, they practically held their breath.

    The gu slowly moved, testing the patience of everyone in the room. Du Xiao Li was staring the gu the whole time,

    and when it was about to reach the wrist, she said: ¡°Xia Yuan, dagger.¡±

    The dagger was brought before Du Xiao Li. Taking the dagger, Du Xiao Li lightly slit a cut across the Grand

    Empress Dowager¡¯s wrist. Fresh blood slowly flowed out.

    ¡°Number five.¡± Du Xiao Li handed the dagger back to Xia Yuan, and then said. A silver needle immediately was

    ced into her hands. She took the needle and inserted it into a point near the wrist, and the outflowing blood

    instantly stopped.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li stop the blood like so, Hu Yi Jian¡¯s eyes lit up. Then seeing her steady and calm appearance, he

    smilingly nodded his head.

    ¡°It¡¯se out.¡± Niu Jing and the others, who have been continuously paying attention, softly said when they saw the

    gu already moving towards the cut slowly.

    Du Xiao Li took out a pouch of white powder, and using her nail, scooped a little bit and ced it by the cut, faintly

    emitting a delicate fragrant. The gu seemingly likes this smell a lot, because its migration towards the cut increased

    quite a bit. In the end, it exposed its fat body out bit by bit.

    (T/N: My impression of gu have always been like tiny leeches or something simr¡ª¡ª-)

    Although it came out from the body, and just now, moved around the cut as well, the gu however didn¡¯t get stained

    with a single drop of blood, like a transparent cicada pupa.

    Du Xiao Li used mps to have the gu clipped out and ced into a prepared basin. Afterwards, using a cotton ball

    soaked in strong alcohol, she carefully had the medicinal powder just now wiped clean. Then, she had the cut taken

    care of, and after bandaging it, finally removed all the needles on the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Huu¡ª¨C¡± When she finished these things, Du Xiao Li¡¯s tense body finally rxed, ¡°Grandma Han, the gu is

    already removed.¡±

    After the gu left the body, the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s painful expression finally eased. Seeing Du Xiao Li

    already covered in sweat, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, child.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Grandma Han, after you eat this medicine, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and then turned to look to

    Xia Yuan. Xia Yuan had the container opened, taking out that small medicine pill and handing it to the Grand

    Empress Dowager.

    When Fan Nuo¡¯er saw the small medicine pill move into the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s hand, the corner of her

    mouth slowly raised up. Once she eats this, Du Xiao Li will be doomed!

    ¡°Master, once you eat this, you¡¯ll be well again.¡± Meng Gu brought a cup of water before the Grand Empress

    Dowager.

    ¡°En.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager, after experiencing that torment just now, was already out of strength. She

    slightly nodded her head and took the pill with Meng Gu¡¯s help.

    Done!

    Fan Nuo¡¯er anxiously looked the Grand Empress Dowager. Seeing her swallow the medicine, she rxed a breath

    and asked, pretending to be concerned, ¡°Grand Empress Dowager, how do you feel right now?¡±

    ¡°Already much better.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said, but just as she finished, she suddenly clutched her chest

    and urgently began grasping for breath.

    ¡°Grandmother, grandmother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Seeing the Grand Empress Dowager like this, everyone in the room began panicking, all closing in on the guifei

    couch.

    ¡°Grand Empress Dowager, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er screamed.

    ¡°I, I feel, painful all over!¡± The Grand Empress Dowager said with great effort, ¡°Wuu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Little shishu, what did you give the Grand Empress Dowager! Why is she hurting like this?¡± Fan Nuo¡¯ershed out,

    and then grabbed the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s hand, pretending to take the pulse, before screaming out, ¡°Bone

    Devouring Powder! Little shishu, why did you give this to the Grand Empress Dowager?!¡±

    ¡°Bone Devouring Powder!?¡±

    Hearing Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s words, everyone all cried out in shock. Han Ming Ze thusshed out, ¡°Du Xiao Li, why did

    you poison imperial grandmother?! If you can¡¯t give a reason, this emperor will have your head!¡±

    Before Du Xiao Li could say anything, Han Ming Yi came to her side and grabbed her hand, ¡°Xiao Li wouldn¡¯t do

    something like that.¡±

    ¡°I believe in little sister-inw.¡± Han Ming Yuan echoed, ¡°Your Majesty, there must be an exnation for this.¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan nced at the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s situation, holding a smile in the corner of his mouth, as he

    stood to the side not saying a word.

    ¡°Then little shishu, please exin, why did you give the Grand Empress Dowager Bone Devouring Powder?¡± Fan

    Nuo¡¯er loudly questioned.

    Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Yi, then looked to Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s ¡®you¡¯re so dead¡¯ expression, and said, ¡°Your

    Majesty, this isn¡¯t Bone Devouring Powder, look.¡±

    Her calm tone made everyone present quiet down at once, and followed her gaze towards the Grand Empress

    Dowager, only seeing her face flushed red, trembling all over. Afterwards, she spatted out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Imperial grandmother!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Grand Empress Dowager!¡±

    ¡°Keke¡­¡­¡­¡± The Grand Empress Dowager grabbed Meng Gu¡¯s arm with one hand, while she waved her other hand

    towards the panicking crowd, indicating that she was fine.

    Du Xiao Li brought over the water Xia Yuan handed over, waiting for the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s breathing to

    calm down before handing it to her, saying: ¡°Grandma Han, here, rinse your mouth.¡±

    The Grand Empress Dowager drank the water and gargled in her mouth a few times before spitting it into the basin.

    ¡°Imperial Grandmother, how are you?¡± Han Ming Ze asked in concern.

    ¡°Much morefortable.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager took the handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth,

    ¡°After spitting out this mouthful of blood, I feel my body easing up quite a bit. The previous suffocating and

    nauseous feeling is all gone as well, and my chest no longer feels stuffy.¡±

    Hearing the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s words, Han Ming Ze and the others all rxed. Fan Nuo¡¯er somewhat

    bewilderedly watched the situation before her, subconsciously voicing her inner doubts, ¡°Did the Grand Empress

    Dowager get infected with the Bone Devouring Powder¡¯s poison?¡±

    ¡°What Bone Devouring Powder? I just gave the Grand Empress Dowager medicine to clean out the gu remains in

    her body. Because the gu was in the body for too long, if not cleaned out, it¡¯ll affect the body. Having all of it

    expelled from the body, grandma Han will feel the body is much more refreshed now! Shifu, why don¡¯t you also

    take grandma Han¡¯s pulse.¡± Du Xiao Li exined and then stood up and turned to Hu Yi Jian.

    Hu Yi Jian had been observing everyone¡¯s reaction from the side. Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, he stroked his white

    beard and said, ¡°En, then I¡¯ll have a look.¡±

    With that said, Hu Yi Jian came to the seat and sat down, as he reached out to the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s pulse.

    Everyone all held their breath and watched.

    ¡°Shigong, how is it?¡± When Hu Yi Jian was more or less done, Fan Nuo¡¯er was the first to open her mouth.

    Hu Yi Jian got up and said, ¡°The Grand Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t have any signs of poison in her body. On the

    contrary, her pulse is much more stable than before. The previous symptoms of chest pain should be all gone. Seems

    this gu has been removedpletely.¡±

    Hearing Hu Yi Jian¡¯s words, Han Ming Ze and the others finally rxed for real. Since he said it was fine, then that

    means there aren¡¯t any problems!

 Chapter 80.3 - Gu Removal! Tearing Down Her Mask! (3)

    Chapter 80.3 ¨C Gu Removal! Tearing Down Her Mask! (3)

    ¡°However, since the Grand Empress Dowager just suffered an enormous impact, she needs to properly rest right

    now.¡± Hu Yi Jian added.

    ¡°En, imperial grandmother rest well. Meng Gu, you all serve imperial grandmother in changing.¡± Han Ming Ze

    instructed.

    ¡°This old servant understands.¡± Meng Gu nodded.

    ¡°Then imperial grandmother, this grandson wille again at night.¡± Han Ming Ze said.

    ¡°En, go back and take care of your matters. Having Xiao Li here is enough.¡± Grand Empress Dowager waved her

    hand.

    Han Ming Ze cupped his hand at the Grand Empress Dowager and left first. Han Ming Yuan quickly followed after,

    while Han Ming Yi looked to Du Xiao Li and quickly followed after as well.

    Because the Grand Empress Dowager needed to change, the others also left the room in session,ing into the

    flower garden outside.

    ¡°Aiyaa, originally was thinking that if you can¡¯t handle it, I can stille out and show off! Looks like there¡¯s

    nothing here for me, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Oh right, recently I have a bit of business to take care of, and need to

    leave for a period of time, so you all don¡¯t need to worry for me.¡± Bai Ning Yuan said as he stretched his arms.

    Hearing Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s words, Du Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Isn¡¯t this a little too narcissistic?!

    Furthermore, it¡¯s more like he¡¯s beenzing here and refusing to leave, alright! Don¡¯t say it like everyone¡¯s all

    reluctant for him to leave and thus he stayed behind!

    Du Xiao Li waved her hand and said, ¡°Walk well, not sending you, the gate is to the left. Wish you a safe trip, and

    also, no one will worry about you. Remember, next time we meet, bring money to redeem your que.¡±

    Bai Ning Yuan heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s blunt words of farewell and nted a nce at her, ¡°I just know you don¡¯t have a

    conscious! Next time, I¡¯ll definitely use arge amount of money to blind you! Hmph hmph¡­¡­..¡±

    With that said, he left the estate in therge strides¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shortly after, Hu Yi Jiang prescribed another prescriptions for the Grand Empress Dowager, letting the servant girl

    bring it to her after she wakes up. And after instructing Meng Gu some things, he finally left the room and said to

    the people outside of the Medicine King Valley, ¡°The lot of you follow me.¡±

    The crowd, each in their own mood, followed Hu Yi Jian to a separate courtyard. Arriving in the guest hall, Hu Yi

    Jian sat down at the main seat, looking to the few standing before him. ¡°Talk, what happened today?¡±

    Hu Yi Jian¡¯s words made everyone all somewhat at a loss. Niu Jing puzzlingly asked, ¡°Shifu, what are you talking

    about?¡±

    Hu Yi Jian didn¡¯t speak and just stared at Fan Nuo¡¯er.

    ¡°Shigong, what are you referring to?¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er looked to Hu Yi Jian¡¯s furious gaze and somewhat nervously

    asked.

    ¡°This still needs for me to state clearly?!¡± Hu Yi Jian suddenly pped the table and berated, ¡°You tell me what you

    did?¡±

    Hu Yi Jian had nevershed out at anyone like this before at Medicine King Valley. Fan Nuo¡¯er waspletely

    frightened, in addition to her already guilty at heart, she stutteringly said, ¡°Shigong, Nuo¡¯er doesn¡¯t understand your

    meaning.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to not know! Talk, earlier, you clearly didn¡¯t properly take the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s

    pulse, why did you say she was poisoned by Bone Devouring Powder to frame your little shishu?!¡± Hu Yi Jian

    angrily asked.

    As soon as Hu Yi Jian said this, everyone all understood. Hu Yi Jian was questioning Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s words and action

    earlier.

    Fan Nuo¡¯er instantly knelt down and quickly denied, ¡°Shigong, I wasn¡¯t thinking of framing little shishu. I was just

    really anxious about the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s situation at the time and momentarily panicked, messing up the

    diagnosis, and thus mistakingly thought that little shishu gave the Grand Empress Dowager Bone Devouring

    Powder! It really wasn¡¯t on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Shifu, we watched Nuo¡¯er grow up, her character, we¡¯re the most clear, how can she think of purposefully harming

    little junior sister?¡± Wang Ze helped Fan Nuo¡¯er speak, ¡°It¡¯s just that her medical skills aren¡¯t enough, and made an

    error in examination. And in the end, nothing serious happened either, so shifu don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Pah¡­¡­¡± Hu Yi Jian pped the table again, using more strength than before, letting the tea cups on the table

    lightly jump up. ¡°What do you mean nothing serious happened? Just now, the Emperor almost wanted to kill Xiao

    Li!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she not get killed?¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er softly said as she knelt on the ground, ¡°If she really got killed, then that¡¯d be

    great!¡±

    Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s voice was very soft, but Du Xiao Li who was near her still heard her clearly. She really didn¡¯t have any

    good intentions towards her!

    ¡°Shifu, Nuo¡¯er wasn¡¯t being intentional. When we return, I¡¯ll definitely lecture her properly!¡± Wang Ze said.

    ¡°Hmph, from how I see it, she doesn¡¯t feel she¡¯s wrong in the least!¡± Hu Yi Jian angrily said.

    Qing Chen looked to Hu Yi Jian, who was quite angry, and said, ¡°Shifu, if Nuo¡¯er just made an error in diagnosis,

    then when we return to Medicine King Valley, let senior brother Wang Ze properly lecture her. Please don¡¯t be

    angry.¡±

    Hu Yi Jian was still rather fond of Qing Chen, and hearing him plea for Fan Nuo¡¯er, he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then

    after we return to the valley, go to the bottom of the hundred feet cliff to face the wall and reflect your misdeeds! Do

    you know what words you can say, and what words you can¡¯t say!? As a doctor, if you can¡¯t confirm a patient¡¯s

    situation, then don¡¯t recklessly speak! Today, you almost caused Xiao Li to get punished, so apologize to her.¡±

    (T/N: This like the ancient chinese version of go sit in the corner.)

    Originally when Fan Nuo¡¯er heard she needed to go to the hundred feet cliff to reflect, she was already very

    unwilling inside. But now, he actually told her to apologize to Du Xiao Li, making her feel that it was all because of

    Du Xiao Li that she¡¯s getting berated by shigong in front of everyone. Inside, she further resented Du Xiao Li! She

    thought back to how she was the pampered princess of Medicine King Valley in the past, but now, not only did she

    get her limelight stolen by Du Xiao Li, she even needed to lower herself to apologize to her!

    ¡°Shigong, I admit, my learning isn¡¯t good, and made an error diagnosing the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s situation,

    but I really wasn¡¯t purposefully going against her, so why should I apologize her? Shigong shouldn¡¯t favor little

    shishu to this degree!¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er looked up to Hu Yi Jian, her eyes full of resentment!

    Since they entered, Du Xiao Li hadn¡¯t said a single word, and just stood in the back, watching everyone¡¯s reaction.

    Listening to here, she went forward two steps and said, ¡°Whether or not she apologizes, doesn¡¯t matter. I want to ask

    disciple Nuo¡¯er, at the time, why were you so sure that I fed the Grand Empress Dowager Bone Devouring Powder?

    Just purely from the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s expression? Although everyone all say your learning iscking, this

    bone devouring powder is a very simple poison. The symptoms you wouldn¡¯t be unclear of, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know this!¡±

    ¡°Then why were you so certain that I gave the Grand Empress Dowager Bone Devouring Powder? If you can¡¯t even

    make clear of such obvious symptoms, then when you¡¯re treating someone, afraid it will cause very serious

    consequences.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°I already said just now, at the time, I was merely too anxious and didn¡¯t check clearly, thus made an error!¡± Fan

    Nuo¡¯er retorted.

 Chapter 80.4 - Gu Removal! Tearing Down Her Mask! (4)

    Chapter 80.4 ¨C Gu Removal! Tearing Down Her Mask! (4)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Iris, Kiem, Kim, and Aamd! Thank you for sponsoring!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Du Xiao Li came before Fan Nuo¡¯er, ¡°Was it really an error in diagnosis?¡±

    ¡°Of course it was an error in diagnosis!¡± Wang Ze to the side said, ¡°Little junior sister, Nuo¡¯er¡¯s action today indeed

    almost brought you harm, but since you¡¯re Nuo¡¯er¡¯s elder, don¡¯t be this stingy, alright!?¡±

    Du Xiao Li waspletely bewildered by Wang Ze¡¯s word. She merely asked a few words, but it turned into

    bickering over trivial matters, losing an elder¡¯s bearing!

    ¡°Senior brother Wang Ze, disciple Nuo¡¯er is truly fortunate to have a shifu like you. Just, don¡¯t know if this crime of

    poisoning the Grand Empress Dowager you are able to bear for her?¡± Du Xiao Li slowly said. But those words

    made everyone present startled, letting Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s expression instantly change!

    ¡°Little junior sister, you¡¯re merely a disciple epted by eldest senior brother on shifu¡¯s behalf. Speaking of which,

    you can¡¯t be considered a person of Medicine King Valley. ndering Nuo¡¯er like this, what intentions are you

    harboring!?¡± Wang Ze immediately bellowed.

    ¡°Little junior sister, you need to be cautious with your words!¡± Even Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown. This crime

    of poisoning the Grand Empress Dowager, never mind her noble status, just based on this decades of rtionship

    with Hu Yi Jian, if Du Xiao Li¡¯s words are true, then the consequences will be very serious!

    ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m ndering disciple Nuo¡¯er, she¡¯s the most clear, no?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Fan Nuo¡¯er and said,

    ¡°Why were you that certain that the Grand Empress Dowager was poisoned with bone devouring powder? Not

    because it was an error, but rather because you saw me give her that small medicine pill. And you thought that the

    medicine pill I gave her was the pill you poisonedst night.¡±

    ¡°What poisoned pill? Little shishu, don¡¯t say nonsense!¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er tly denied.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not admitting to it, then I¡¯ll just let you see. Xia Yuan.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Xia Yuan brought over a box and opened it, letting Fan Nuo¡¯er see the two pills lying inside.

    Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s expression changed, but still pretended to be calm, ¡°Little shishu, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Little junior sister, what is this?¡± Niu Jing asked.

    ¡°This is just two medicine pills that I made, the same as the ones for the Grand Empress Dowager today. Originally,

    I only made this in case something happened.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Disciple Nuo¡¯er, are you familiar with seeing

    this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this before.¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er replied.

    ¡°Last night, at midnight, you blew sleeping incense into my room, and then entered my room. Afterwards, you

    added bone devouring powder into the medicine pill I ced in the box. Becausest night, during dinner, I said I

    only made one set of pills, that¡¯s why when you saw this box, you thought it was the medicine for the Grand

    Empress Dowager. Am I right?¡± Du Xiao Li fixedly stared at Fan Nuo¡¯er and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Last night, I was sleeping in my room the whole time, and simply never

    went to your room! And further didn¡¯t touch that box you speak of!¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Back at

    the valley, Nuo¡¯er would never do something like this, let alone towards the Grand Empress Dowager! Shigong,

    shifu, shishu, shibo, you all have to help Nuo¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Little junior sister, don¡¯t spray nder! Even if Nuo¡¯er offended you, you don¡¯t need to frame her like this!¡± Wang

    Ze viciously red at Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Hu Yi Jian suddenly shouted, and then looked to Du Xiao Li, ¡°Xiao Li, this is a serious matter, do you

    have any evidence proving that Nuo¡¯er put poison?¡±

    ¡°Shifu, since I¡¯m this certain, I naturally have evidence.¡± Du Xiao Li curtsied towards Hu Yi Jian and replied,

    ¡°Disciple Nuo¡¯er,st night, I lighted soul burning incense in my room. As long as someone enters my room, they¡¯ll

    get this smell on them, and it won¡¯t go away for ten days to half a month. Do you dare to let someone see if you

    have this smell or not?¡±

    Burning soul incense is a kind of fragrance. As a kind of fragrance from a foreign country, it is very valuable, and

    its greatest trait is that lighting it once can let the furnitures in the room preserve this scent for half a month.

    ¡°I, I¡­¡­..¡±

    ¡°Never mind yesterday, ever since you all came, you probably have never entered my room before either.¡± Du Xiao

    Li said, ¡°So don¡¯t say you got it on you previously!¡±

    ¡°Even if I went to your room yesterday, I was merely curious what your room is like, and since I couldn¡¯t sleep

    either, I went in for a stroll. I simply never touch that box of yours!¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er adamantly denied.

    Last night, after she went back, she discovered that she had this smell on her, so when Du Xiao Li mentioned this,

    she just knew her going to Du Xiao Li¡¯s room was exposed. But she still was unwilling to admit to putting the

    poison.

    ¡°Nuo¡¯er, just tell the truth. Did you put poison in the box or not?¡± Hu Yi Jian asked.

    ¡°Shigong, I really never touched that box before, and never thought of putting poison in the Grand Empress

    Dowager¡¯s medicine before either. Shigong, you watched me grow up, how can I lie to you?!¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er quickly

    dered her stance.

    Hu Yi Jian looked to Fan Nuo¡¯er, seeing her dodging gaze. He closed his eyes and asked, ¡°Nuo¡¯er, I¡¯ll ask you again,

    did you do this or not?¡±

    ¡°Shigong, I really didn¡¯t!¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er confidently said. She was certain that Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t have any evidence on

    her, so she won¡¯t admit even if it kills her!

    ¡°Xiao Li, bring out the evidence then. If you can¡¯t bring out evidence, then I can¡¯t let you nder Nuo¡¯er either.¡± Hu

    Yi Jian said.

    ¡°Yes, shifu.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and then turned to Fan Nuo¡¯er, ¡°You said you never touched this box before, but I

    applied ayer of colorless and odorless medicine on the box. As long as one touches this medicine, it can¡¯t be

    washed off by normal water. Only using salt water can one wash it off, but if salt water encounters this medicine,

    it¡¯ll turn a pale red. Xia Yuan, go bring a basin of salt water over.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Yuan retreated from the hall and soon brought back a basin of salt water, cing it before Fan Nuo¡¯er.

    ¡°If the water turns a pale red, I believe you won¡¯t be able to deny this. If the water doesn¡¯t turn pale red, then I¡¯ll

    admit, I wronged you, and freely allow for shifu to punish me.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Fan Nuo¡¯er stared at the basin of water before her. Her hands reached the edge of the basin, but she didn¡¯t dare to

    reach into the water.

    ¡°Nuo¡¯er, ce your hands into the water. If it¡¯s really as you say, then it can prove your innocence.¡± Seeing Fan

    Nuo¡¯er still not moving, Niu Jing urged.

    Fan Nuo¡¯er lifted her head and looked to Niu Jing and the others. Cold sweat slid down along her forehead. Her

    hands stopped above the surface of the water, yet from beginning to end didn¡¯t dare to reach into the waters.

    Seeing this reaction hers, everyone all understood.

    ¡°Nuo¡¯er, you¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Disciple Nuo¡¯er, this is admitting to you?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    Fan Nuo¡¯er nced at Du Xiao Li and overturned the water basin at once. The water spilled all over the ground. She

    bitterly red at Du Xiao Li, asking: ¡°How did you know I would go poison that medicine pill? Even rubbing on

    medicine on the box in advance?¡±

    Du Xiao Liughed and said, ¡°I lied, there¡¯s nothing on the box.¡±

    When Fan Nuo¡¯er heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, she instantly copsed on the ground paralyzed.

 Chapter 81.1 - Shes here to buy soy sauce? (1)

    Chapter 81.1 ¨C She¡¯s here to buy soy sauce? (1)

    (T/N: Title means along the lines of ¡®someone who¡¯s uninvolved just being there¡¯, or to describe an excessive

    person.)

    Niu Jing and the others all somewhat shockingly looked to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li brightly smiled and said, ¡°How would I know if someone wants to do something to the medicine, I¡¯m

    not a prophet. That¡¯s why I lied about the medicine coated on the box.¡±

    When Wang Ze heard, he angrily berated, ¡°How can you be this ck-hearted and crafty at such a young age!?

    Deceiving Nuo¡¯er like this, this scheming heart truly is impressive!¡±

    ¡°Junior brother Wang Ze, aren¡¯t your words a little unreasonable?¡± Niu Jing angrily said when he heard Wang Ze¡¯s

    words. ¡°Little junior sister was merely testing whether or not Nuo¡¯er put poison in the medicine, how can that be

    counted as being scheming? If one has to say scheming, one rather wants to ask Nuo¡¯er, why did you want to do

    something to this pill? If this really were to be given to the Grand Empress Dowager, then the aftermath would be

    unthinkable!¡±

    ¡°Shigong, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I wasn¡¯t thinking of harming the Grand Empress Dowager, I was just, just¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Fan Nuo¡¯er looked to Hu Yi Jian¡¯s gaze towards her. Inside was this unspoken understanding, her thoughts, how

    could he, someone who has one foot in a coffin, not understand?

    ¡°Nuo¡¯er, earlier, I gave you a chance. If from the start, you confessed, I would have had this matter covered up for

    you. At most, punish you after we return. But¡­¡­¡­¡± Hu Yi Jian heartbrokenly said.

    Hu Yi Jian¡¯s words, everyone all understood. Earlier, he¡¯d repeatedly asked Fan Nuo¡¯er whether or not she¡¯d done

    anything to the box. If from the start, she confessed the truth, then he wouldn¡¯t be this heartbroken. After all, he did

    indeed watch her grow up. But shemitted an offense, attempting in vain to frame someone of the same sect, and

    didn¡¯t even know to repent. This made him extremely disappointed in her.

    ¡°Shifu, Nou¡¯er just momentarily strayed. In the future, she¡¯ll definitely repent, begging shifu to please give her

    another chance!¡± Wang Ze knelt down pleading.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Hu Yi Jian shouted, ignoring Wang Ze.

    ¡°This disciple is here.¡±

    ¡°ording to the Medicine King Valley¡¯s rules, framing someone of the same sect, how should one be dealt with?¡±

    Hu Yi Jian asked.

    Hearing this, Fan Nuo¡¯er instantly started bawling, crawling to Hu Yi Jian¡¯s side and pulling on this clothes, as she

    spoke through tears, ¡°Shigong, shigong, I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t dare to ever again, I really know wrong, shigong, won¡¯t

    you forgive Nuo¡¯er just this once?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, I¡¯m asking you!¡± Hu Yi Jian said.

    ¡°Framing someone of the same sect, driven out of Medicine King Valley without exception, henceforth no longer

    someone of the Medicine King Valley!¡± Qing Chen replied.

    ¡°Shigong, shigong, you promised my grandfather before that you would properly take care of me. Shigong, don¡¯t

    kick Nuo¡¯er out of the Medicine King Valley! I really know I¡¯m wrong!¡± The makeup on Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s face was

    already ruined by the tears.

    Hu Yi Jian lowered his head to look to Fan Nuo¡¯er, ¡°I already knew from the start that you were jealous of Xiao Li¡¯s

    medical skills, knowing that you were discontent with her. You were rude to her, I asked her to not bicker with you,

    but never thought that you would be like this now, harboring malicious thoughts! Moreover, that was the

    Grand Empress Dowager! If not on your grandfather¡¯s behalf, I would¡¯ve spoken about this matter while the

    Emperor and the others were still here.¡±

    If the Emperor were to find out about this matter, Fan Nuo¡¯er certainly would have been executed. That¡¯s why, he

    didn¡¯t expose Fan Nuo¡¯er earlier. This was already considered preserving her life!

    ¡°Shigong¡­¡­¡­¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er stopped crying, as she hazily gazed to Hu Yi Jian with teary eyes.

    ¡°Shifu, asking you to please forgive Nuo¡¯er this time!¡± Wang Ze said as he kowtowed to Hu Yi Jian

    ¡°Wang Ze, you were careless in your discipline, and didn¡¯t stop Nuo¡¯er in time. When we return, go to the hundred

    feet cliff to reflect for a year.¡± Hu Yi Jian said.

    ¡°Shifu, are you really going to be this merciless?¡± Wang Ze questioned as he looked to Hu Yi Jian.

    Hu Yi Jian turned his head to one side, no longer looking at Wang Ze and Fan Nuo¡¯er.

    ¡°Since shifu is this merciless and must have Nuo¡¯er forced out of the Medicine King Valley, then have me expelled

    as well then.¡± Wang Ze said, ¡°Last night, I already discovered that Nuo¡¯er went out, yet didn¡¯t stop her. As her shifu,

    I¡¯m willing to leave together with her!¡±

    ¡°Shifu¡­¡­¡­.¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er turned her head towards Wang Ze and shouted, but couldn¡¯t say anymore.

    ¡°As you please!¡± With that said, Hu Yi Jian got up and left the guest hall, leaving behind the rest looking to each

    other in dismay.

    ¡°Nuo¡¯er, this ce can no longer tolerate us, let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Ze stood up and said to Nuo¡¯er who was sitting on the

    ground.

    ¡°Shifu, where can we go?¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s gaze was distant, as if she didn¡¯t know how to continue living after leaving

    Medicine King Valley.

    Wang Ze went forward and pulled her up, ¡°You have shifu, there will always be a ce for us to make home!¡±

    ¡°Shifu¡­¡­.¡± Fan Nuo¡¯er emotionally looked to Wang Ze and nodded. Seeing Du Xiao Li, she ruthlessly said: ¡°You

    better remember, this grievance, I will repay one day!¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡­..¡± Qing Chen let out a sigh and looked to Wang Ze, ¡°Your things, when timees, I¡¯ll have someone

    send it to the old Zhang family outside the valley. When you have time, go fetch it. Remember, once you leave, you

    can¡¯t do anything that will let down the Medicine King Valley, and can¡¯t have the Medicine King Valley¡¯s matters

    spread out, else¡­¡­..¡±

    ¡°This rule, we know. The power of the Medicine King Command, we all understand.¡± Wang Ze said, ¡°Nuo¡¯er, let¡¯s

    go.¡±

    Fan Nuo¡¯er red at Du Xiao Li and then followed after Wang Ze. That re was full of resentment and murderous

    rage.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t expect that the final oue would be like this. Getting expelled from the Medicine King Valley

    was rtively severe, but for using the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body as a tool to frame her, this was already

    considered light. Just as Hu Yi Jian said, if Han Ming Ze and the others were to know about this, Fan Nuo¡¯er¡¯s life

    would¡¯ve forfeited!

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind too much either. Wang Ze has always wanted to leave the Medicine King Valley. Perhaps, this was just

    the chance he was waiting for.¡± Qing Chen, seeing Du Xiao Li somewhat ming herself, went up to console her.

    ¡°Although Wang Ze is Nuo¡¯er¡¯s shifu, but in reality, he was Nuo¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard, and had promised her grandfather

    that he would always protect her. That¡¯s why if Nuo¡¯er gets expelled from the Medicine King Valley, he won¡¯t stay

    behind.¡± Niu Jing said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Nuo¡¯er¡¯s grandfather? Even shifu needed to give him face.¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°He was an old friend of shifu¡¯s, and had once saved shifu¡¯s life. Before he died, he had the infant Nuo¡¯er entrusted

    to shifu. Wang Ze at the time was still the Fan family¡¯s servant. Since he already knew some medical skills and his

    natural talent also passable, shifu thus had him epted as a disciple, letting him take care of Nuo¡¯er in the valley.

    However, in thesest few years, his mind has been drifting away from the valley more and more. Even without

    today¡¯s matters, in the future, he would still leave!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on shifu.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Go then. Shifu and the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s rtionship is very good. This matter today must have made him

    very upset. If the two of us went, shifu most likely won¡¯t see us, so why don¡¯t you go console him then. Sigh¡­¡­.¡±

    Niu Jing sighed.

    Du Xiao Li went to Hu Yi Jian¡¯s room and discovered that he wasn¡¯t there. After searching in the courtyard for a

    while, she found him in the most remote pavilion. She let Xia Yuan wait at a distance, while she went over herself.

    T/N: This author sometimes make me wonder if she just saving her viins so she can just recycle themter lmaoo.

 Chapter 81.2 - Shes here to buy soy sauce? (2)

    Chapter 81.2 ¨C She¡¯s here to buy soy sauce? (2)

    She¡¯s here to buy soy sauce? (2)

    ¡°Shifu.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯vee.¡± Hu Yi Jian¡¯s spirit was somewhat not good. Today¡¯s matter was quite a blow to him.

    ¡°Shifu, sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, if not for me¡­¡­¡­¡± Du Xiao Li said ming herself.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Today¡¯s matter, you can already be considered lenient. In the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s

    room, you arepletely able to have this matter revealed. After all, Nuo¡¯er wanted to harm you.

    ¡°But if not for me, Nuo¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Du Xiao Li heard a saying before, even if you don¡¯t do anything,

    your existence is also a kind of influence. If she didn¡¯t exist, Fan Nuo¡¯er right now would still be the Medicine King

    Valley¡¯s princess.

    But someone already wants her life, it was impossible for her to not counter! Not having counter an eye for an eye

    was already her enduring on the Medicine King Valley¡¯s behalf!

    ¡°That child¡¯s temperament is inadequate. I promised her grandfather to take care of her until she reached

    marriageable age. But having kept her in Medicine King Valley, no one in the valley caught her fancy, as a result

    held up her marriage. I can be considered to havepleted her request. Now that she¡¯s gone, I only hope that she

    can restrain her temper, and properly live out her life.¡± Hu Yi Jian said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that you¡¯ll be very busy

    in the following days. Tomorrow, after the Grand Empress Dowager returns to the pce, we also n to move

    out.¡±

    ¡°Shifu, you all are going back?¡± Du Xiao Li somewhat surprisingly asked.

    ¡°This time, I originally came just to see you. Since you didn¡¯t go to Medicine King Valley to see me, so I naturally

    could onlye to see you. After all, we¡¯ve never met before. If you weren¡¯t good, I would¡¯ve also had you expelled

    from the sect! However, looks like, your eldest senior brother didn¡¯t lie!¡± Hu Yi Jian said.

    ¡°This disciple was unfilial.¡± Du Xiao Li thought of how all these years she¡¯s been busy preparing her own influence,

    never once visiting the Medicine King Valley. This indeed was her fault.

    ¡°When I return, I will send someone else toe take Niu Jing¡¯s ce. When that timees, if you¡¯re free, you

    can return together with him.¡± Hu Yi Jian said.

    ¡°This disciple will definitely go.¡± Du Xiao Li replied with certainty.

    Du Xiao Li stayed with Hu Yi Jian a little while longer, but seeing that his mood was still not very good, she just

    said, ¡°Shifu, how about I y a piece for you on the flute?¡±

    ¡°Your matters, I¡¯ve heard about from Niu Jing thesest few days. He said during the mid autumn festival, your

    dance crushed the Eastern Li¡¯s third princess, though didn¡¯t know that you also know how to y an instrument.¡±

    ¡°He naturally doesn¡¯t know. I very rarely perform in front of others.¡± Du Xiao Li said, and then let Xia Yuan go

    bring a flute over, simultaneously also letting Qiao Zhu prepare for them a pot of tea.

    After Xia Yuan brought the flute over, Du Xiao Li first tried the sound, then after Qiao Zhu finished pouring the tea

    for the two of them and retreated to the side, she began ying.

    The rxing melody and mellow tune very quickly entranced Hu Yi Jian. Those worries in his heart seemingly

    faded away along with the flute¡¯s melody. The corner of his mouth slightly raised up.

    The flute¡¯s melody scattered out along with the autumn wind. Everyone on the estate all heard. The people working

    all couldn¡¯t help but stop their task at hand, and the people walking also stopped walking, wholeheartedly

    concentrating on her piece. Even the weeping little infant in aunt Xie¡¯s arms stopped crying.

    As Du Xiao Li yed, she also added her energy in and chose a piece that was rather soothing. One piece over, Hu

    Yi Jian¡¯s pent-up stress eased up as he smilingly said, ¡°Your flute skills are quite good, letting one¡¯s mood improve

    quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°As long as shifu thinks it¡¯s good.¡± Du Xiao Li smiled.

    After staying a little while longer in the pavilion, Xia Yuan came over to inform Du Xiao Li that it was time for

    lunch. Du Xiao Li thus apanied Hu Yi Jian to the dining hall.

    Bai Ning Yuan had left, Fan Nuo¡¯er and Wang Ze also left already, and the Grand Empress Dowager, because

    needed to rest, didn¡¯te either. The dining hall instantly felt much more empty.

    While eating, Hu Yi Jian told Niu Jing and Qing Chen his ns to leave tomorrow. Although it was somewhat

    rushed, Qing Chen still expressed that there was no problem. And Niu Jing will also return once the Medicine King

    Valley send someone over to take his ce.

    After lunch, Du Xiao Li went to go see the Grand Empress Dowager again. Learning that she already drank the

    medicine, ate lunch, and was currently resting, she thus returned to her own room.

    The next day, the lively estate finally settled down, because early in the morning, the people temporarily staying at

    the estate all returned. Qing Chen and Hu Yi Jian returned to the Medicine King Valley, while Du Xiao Li sent the

    Grand Empress Dowager, Meng Old Madam, and Meng Jiang Zhuo back to the capital. Niu Jing also returned to the

    Imperial Physicians Court early in the morning, letting Tong Tong take his things back.

    Outside the gate, Xie Hen watched the horse carriages slowly depart, as he let out a long sigh, ¡°Finally all gone.¡±

    Lately, quite a few buddhas came to this estate. The most noble man and woman of Feng Ming both came, even

    bringing along some other noble personages. Fortunately, nothing major happened during this period of time.

    Looks like one needed to have a strong enough heart to follow this master!

    Du Xiao Li had the Grand Empress Dowager sent to the pce gates, and didn¡¯t enter any further. Once the Grand

    Empress Dowager entered the pce, she then had Meng Old Madam sent back to the Meng Manor.

    Meng Old Madam originally wanted to have Du Xiao Lie to the Meng Manor to y, but hearing her say that

    she still had matters to take care, she thus let the matter go.

    After watching Meng Old Madam and Meng Jiang Zhou enter the gates, she put down the carriage curtains and said

    to the carriage driver, ¡°Go to Sui Yuan.¡± Shortly after, she let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Miss has finally settled this matter atst.¡± Xia Yuan looked to Du Xiao Li and said.

    ¡°Yeah, having the matter on this side taken care of, I can finally rx a breath. After all, the Grand Empress

    Dowager¡¯s matter needed to be taken care of extra carefully. Moreover, thepetition between the countries has

    my father and big brother Yi tending to it, I even have time to ¡®go buy soy sauce¡¯.¡± Du Xiao Li said. After sending

    off the Grand Empress Dowager, she instantly rxed quite a bit.

    ¡°Go buy soy sauce? What is miss buying soy sauce for?¡± Qiao Zhu asked.

    Ying Geughed and said, ¡°What miss means with ¡®going to buy soy sauce¡¯ is just ¡®going through the motions¡¯

    ¡°Then why is it called going to buy soy sauce?¡± Qiao Zhu continued asking.

    ¡°This we don¡¯t know either.¡± Ying Ge shook her head.

    Qiao Zhu casted her gaze onto Du Xiao Li again, with a ¡®desire for knowledge¡¯ look on her face. Du Xiao Li pushed

    her face aside and said, ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡±

    Sometimes, she would still recall some things from her past life. Although there weren¡¯t anyone she missed from her

    past life, she would still unconsciously recall the past.

    Qiao Zhu sat back down and bitterly said, ¡°But if miss doesn¡¯t say, how would miss know we won¡¯t understand?¡±

    ¡°Since I said you won¡¯t understand, then you just won¡¯t understand. When has this miss ever tricked you all?¡± Du

    Xiao Li looked to Qiao Zhu¡¯s pitiful look and said with augh, ¡°However, although there¡¯s my father and the

    others, Sui Yuan is still our territory after all, so we can¡¯tpletely ignore either. That¡¯s why, in the period after, we

    need to work up our spirits and have this matter taken care of nicely. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood, miss.¡± The three of them replied in unison.

    T/N: My disqus  is being gged by the disqus spam bot so all myments are being tagged as spam, I have

    no idea how long it¡¯s going to take to resolve this issue. If you have questions you can contact me through the

    rebirth online discord, link on the sidebar.

 Chapter 81.3 - Shes here to buy soy sauce? (3)

    Chapter 81.3 ¨C She¡¯s here to buy soy sauce? (3)

    T/N: Chapter sponsored by Nilk! Thank you for sponsoring!

    The horse carriage brought the four to Sui Yuan. When they arrived, Du Yun Han also just happened to be there too.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li and them entering, he waved at Du Xiao Li, and once they got close, he asked, ¡°Have the matters

    on that side been taken care of?¡±

    ¡°Already taken care of. The Grand Empress Dowager has already returned to the pce, and grandma Meng and the

    others also returned. Shifu and senior brother also left for the Medicine King Valley this morning.¡± Du Xiao Li

    replied.

    ¡°Everythingtely must have tired you out.¡± Du Yun Han looked to the weariness under Du Xiao Li¡¯s eyes and said

    in concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Du Xiao Li shook her head, then thinking of thepetition, asked, ¡°Father, is there anything that still

    needs to be changed here?¡±

    ¡°Theyout here is designed very well. Overall, there isn¡¯t any need for changes. Moreover, it has just opened for

    business, so still very new, and only need to be slightly altered. And the items used in those rooms also just need to

    be arranged ording to the various countries¡¯ customs.¡± Du Yun Han already had Sui Yuan¡¯s situation understood

    in its entirety, and for this, made the most fitting arrangements.

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t need me to do anything?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°En, you can just supervise from the side.¡± Du Yun Han said, ¡°Everything else, just leave it to your father to

    arrange.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded, replying with a smile, ¡°However, I¡¯ll still help father from the side. After all, this

    ce was designed by me, I¡¯m still rather knowledgable of the ce.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Du Yun Han cheerfully agreed. He originally was worried that Du Xiao Li would be too tired, thus

    thought of doing everything himself, but if his daughter is willing to do it together with him, then he very much

    looked forward to it.

    At noon, while eating lunch, Du Yun Han had thepetition¡¯s overall situation exined to Du Xiao Li.

    The countries participating this time are mainly, from the north, Northern Yuan and Northern Qi, from the east,

    Eastern Li, and also the host country Feng Ming.

    Although there were also some small countries in the south, they won¡¯t participate in this kind ofpetition. And

    Northern Lan is prevalent in the grasnd culture, and not adept in these talents and poetry, thus won¡¯t be

    participating either.

    When Du Xiao Li heard Northern Yuan, she recalled previously hearing Han Ming Yi mention that this time, he was

    able to return in advance due to Northern Yuan¡¯s internal conflict. Don¡¯t know if this kind of state of affairs will

    affect theirpetition or not.

    This kind ofpetition is usually held once every three years and will avoid one¡¯s own county¡¯s imperial

    examination, and moreover, the countries will take turns hosting. Last time, it was at Eastern Li, and this time, it

    was originally suppose to be held in Norther Yuan, but because of Northern Yuan¡¯s internal conflict, and Northern

    Qi suffering the war loss, it was temporarily changed to Feng Ming.

    Thepetition will be held on the first of the eleventh month. The students will arrive three to five days in

    advance, so Du Xiao Li and the others only have ten some days¡¯ time to prepare right now.

    Each country¡¯s students will soon enter Feng Ming¡¯s borders, but Du Xiao Li and them had just received news and

    began preparations. The twist and turns within, even Du Xiao Li, who didn¡¯t care about politics much, all

    understood!

    The contents of thepetition is mainly split into the male and femalepetitions. The male side focuses on

    contest between song verse and poetry essay, of course there was also a talent portion, but the former was the

    highlight. And on the female side, it was mainly a talent contest, and the song verse and poetry portion are much

    simplier

    The process of thepetition is very simple, preliminaries, second round, semi-finals, and finals. The first two are

    done ording to the assigned topic, but in thest two rounds, the students can freely show off. Moreover, this

    position can also be transferred. In other words, if you enter the finals, you can have this ce given to someone

    else during thepetition, letting someone else take your ce in thepetition.

    When Du Xiao Li heard this news, she cried out in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s actually even such a rule?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this rule has already existed previously.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be very easy to cheat?¡± Du Xiao Li finished eating and used the handkerchief to the side to wipe

    the grease from her mouth, ¡°If I were to use second-rate talented people to participate in thepetition, then in the

    finals, let the most outstanding person gopete, since everyone doesn¡¯t know this person, wouldn¡¯t his

    probability of winning be much higher?¡±

    ¡°In the past, there were simr circumstances like this, but doing something like this now is already meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Du Xiao Li puzzlingly asked.

    Du Yun Han also finished eating and left the dining hall together with Du Xiao Li. As they walked, he exined,

    ¡°Because people with outstanding talent, their reputation, would¡¯ve long been known to outsiders. This way,

    everyone all have some sort of understanding towards the other countries¡¯ candidates. Furthermore, those that are

    truly talented wouldn¡¯t need to use someone else¡¯s ranking, unless in the previous rounds, something happened and

    couldn¡¯t continue. For example, having gotten sick or something, and when they recovered, came back using

    someone else¡¯s ce to continuepeting.¡±

    ¡°True, if this kind of situation was encountered, the countries would definitely let the outstanding person go for a

    higher chance at winning. In any case, winning is for the country¡¯s glory, so it doesn¡¯t matter who wins.¡± Du Xiao Li

    said in realization.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time right now, but two days ago, I¡¯ve already ordered someone to go prepare the new

    furnitures and daily necessities. I reckon the day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll be able to have everything here all changed.

    Once thepetition is over, you don¡¯t need to return them either. Just treat is as freebies for lending the site.¡± Du

    Yun Han said, not thinking this is defrauding the country¡¯s property in the slightest. These will just be treated as fees

    for the hard work!

    Towards Du Yun Han¡¯s brazen actions, Du Xiao Li helplesslyughed. She knew Du Yun Han was trying to help her

    vent!

    ¡°However, fortunately, a lot of the things here at your ce are all aplete set, saving us quite a bit of trouble.

    Else, even your father, I, wouldn¡¯t be able to have everything prepared in such a short amount of time.¡± Du Yun Han

    said, looking to Du Xiao Li with eyes filled with pride and satisfaction. But suddenly seeing the directly

    approaching Han Ming Yi, his two eyes slightly narrowed. He had such a good daughter, yet such a good white

    cabbage was about to be eaten by a pig!

    Du Xiao Li once said, when knowing one¡¯s own daughter is about to get married, parents will all think the white

    cabbage they nted for so long is about to be eaten by a pig. And parents that learn that their son have someone

    they like will think, the pig they raised for this many years finally knows how to eat white cabbage!

    (T/N: This is the weirdest marriage analogy I¡¯ve ever heard¡ª¡ª¨C)

    And seeing Han Ming Yi right now, Du Yun Han had this kind of feeling!

    ¡°Big brother Yi, what are you doing here?¡± Du Xiao Li asked, when she saw Han Ming Yi walking over.

    ¡°I brought some people over from the military barracks, letting them take care of the security during this period.

    Bringing them over now to assign their patrol routes, and also let them help with the decorations.¡± Seeing Du Xiao

    Li, Han Ming Yi¡¯s mood was rather good.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the hundred some people behind him, all wearing civilian clothes, ¡°Just these people, is it

    enough?¡±

    ¡°These people were all personally brought up by me. Their abilities are all without problems.¡± Han Ming Yi said,

    ¡°Moreover, this is just the first batch. Later, I¡¯ll bring some more people over.¡±

    ¡°En, with this many more mouths to feed, you all better pay me living expenses. Seeing that you all are serving the

    country, I¡¯ll exempt the lodging fee for you all.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a sly smile.

    ¡°You ah! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss! I¡¯ve already sent in a request to his majesty to draw fifty

    thousand taels of silver from the national treasury for you. It¡¯ll be able toe down in the afternoon.¡± Han Ming Yi

    looked to Du Xiao Li amused.

    ¡°Ha, not bad, not bad! That¡¯s right, have you eaten yet? If you haven¡¯t eaten, I can let the kitchen make you a bit of

    something.¡± Hearing that there was going to be money, Du Xiao Li¡¯s eyes smiled into crescents.

 Chapter 81.4 - Shes here to buy soy sauce? (4)

    Chapter 81.4 ¨C She¡¯s here to buy soy sauce? (4)

    ¡°Haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯ll take them to divide up the areas to be in charge of first.¡± Han Ming Yi said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded, letting Qiao Zhu go tell the kitchen to prepare food. Fortunately, Han Ming Yi and

    Du Yun Han had already brought some chefs over, and the ingredients have also been long prepared. That¡¯s why

    although there were a hundred more people, the meals still weren¡¯t a problem.

    Ever since Han Ming Yi showed up, Du Yun Han had been staring at him very unpleasantly, and seeing him and Du

    Xiao Li chatting happily, his head was filled with thoughts of his white cabbage getting eaten by a pig.

    Three foreign countries, male and female separated, so a total of six courtyards. Han Ming Yi had the people he

    brought divided into these six courtyards. As for the other courtyards, and the security measures for thepetition,

    Han Ming Yi said he would bring over bit by bitter.

    After dealing with these things, Du Xiao Li then returned to the Du Manor with her servant girls, leaving behind Du

    Yun Han and Han Ming Yi, with one ring at the other. Although Han Ming Yi didn¡¯t know what was wrong with

    this future father-inw of his either.

    Returning to her Jade Bamboo Courtyard, Du Xiao Li plopped down on her ownrge bed, letting out a long sigh.

    ¡°Miss, drink some tea.¡± Xia Yuan said, as she carried a cup of tea over.

    Du Xiao Li sat up, epting the tea and taking a sip, before lying down again.

    ¡°Miss must be tired.¡± Ying Ge was currently tidying their things away. Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s appearance, she said

    with augh.

    ¡°Indeed, almost out of breath from everythingtely! Before, I felt this ce wasn¡¯t good, but after living outside for

    this long, I suddenly feel I miss this ce a little.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably because miss has epted the prime minister, and thus feel this ce is home.¡± Xia Yuan said.

    Du Xiao Li blinked hearing Xia Yuan¡¯s words. Is that so?

    Perhaps so!

    Suddenly, Qiao Zhu entered the room and said, ¡°Miss, the old madam sent someone over to invite you over.¡±

    Du Xiao Li sat up, ¡°Grandmother wants me to go over? Did they say what it¡¯s for?¡±

    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Zhu shook her head.

    ¡°From how I see it, the old madam probably learned of miss¡¯s good points and wants to get close with you!¡± Ying

    Ge said with a pout, ¡°This old madam sure is greedy!¡±

    ¡°Ying Ge, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xia Yuan berated.

    ¡°I¡­..¡± Ying Ge wanted to retort, but seeing the look Xia Yuan was giving her, she had her following words

    swallowed back down and instead said, ¡°Miss, Ying Ge is wrong.¡±

    Du Xiao Li got up from the bed and said, ¡°These words, you can say in front of your miss, but no matter how

    terrible she is, she¡¯s still my grandmother. In the future, you better not say these words in front of others,

    understand?¡±

    ¡°This servant understands.¡± Ying Ge replied with a curtsy.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s over right away.¡±

    ¡°Miss, your hair¡¯s a mess, this servant will re-brush it for you.¡± Xia Yuan said when she saw Du Xiao Li¡¯s messy bed

    hair.

    Once Xia Yuan finishedbing Du Xiao Li¡¯s hair, they descended the stairs. Du Xiao Li saw that the one that

    came to call her was the second rank servant girl by Du Old Madam¡¯s side, the one called Tao Hua.

    (T/N: Tao Hua ¨C peach blossom)

    ¡°Third miss.¡± Tao Hua bowed to Du Xiao Li

    ¡°Just now, I was asleep, so had to spend some time tidying up, sorry to have made you wait.¡± Du Xiao Li politely

    said.

    ¡°Miss Qiao Zhu had already told me earlier.¡± Tao Hua said with a smile, ¡°Third miss, can we go now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Du Xiao Li brought along Xia Yuan and followed Tao Hua to the old madam¡¯s room. Before she even entered, she

    heard a voice in a strange tonee from the room.

    ¡°This third miss is getting more and more arrogant. Old madam sent someone to go invite her, yet she still hasn¡¯t

    showed up yet!¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Tao Hua and asked, ¡°Fourth yiniang is also present?¡±

    ¡°Replying to third miss, fourth yiniang came just now to deliver over some incense sticks for old madam, and most

    likely didn¡¯t leave.¡± Tao Hua replied, ¡°Let¡¯s head inside.¡±

    Tao Hua entered the room first, while Du Xiao Li and Xia Yuan followed in after her, and sure enough, they saw

    fourth yiniang.

    ¡°Old madam, third miss hase.¡±

    Du Xiao Li curtsied and said, ¡°This granddaughter greets grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li hase? Quick,e over.¡± Du Old Madam looked to Du Xiao Li, smiling as she waved at her.

    Du Xiao Li got up. She walked over to the stool next to Du Old Madam that was just added and sat down.

    ¡°Third miss, this arrogance of yours is sure big, to actually let old madam wait this long.¡± Fourth Yiniang said.

    ¡°Grandmother, I just came back from Sui Yuan Club today, and because was a little tired, ended up napping a while.

    And thinking that I can¡¯te see grandmother unkempt, I thus spent some time tidying up.¡± Du Xiao Li was too

    zy to look at fourth yiniang, and just exined to Du Old Madam.

    ¡°I also heard about Sui Yuan Club being in charge of holding thepetition between the countries this time. These

    few days must have tired you out?¡± Du Old Madam said.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile, ¡°For the most part, it¡¯s father and Ding Wang taking care of everything.

    I¡¯m just coordinating with them.¡±

    Du Old Madam looked to Du Xiao Li in satisfaction and said, ¡°I¡¯d heard Ke Xin and them mention Sui Yuan Club

    before a few times, said that ce frequently holds verse and poetrypetitions, and is a considerably elegant

    ce. I never thought that, that was your ce.¡±

    Seeing the smile on Du Old Madam¡¯s face, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t know how to describe her currently mood. After

    learning about her parent¡¯s past, to say she didn¡¯t resent Du Old Madam was false. Although she didn¡¯t scheme

    against Su Su Xin, but if not for her supporting Zhong Mei Qing in attitude, when Su Su Xin was at home, she

    wouldn¡¯t have suffered that much either.

    But disdaining the poor and loving the wealthy is a w that a big majority of people would all have, let alone in

    this society.

    When she¡¯d just returned, her grandmother was very indifferent towards her. But now, knowing that she wasn¡¯t

    someone with nothing, her attitude towards her improved again. Although she taught Ying Ge not to speak

    carelessly earlier, she was still in favor of her words inside. This Du Old Madam was just a greedy person!

    But, no matter what, she was still her body¡¯s grandmother. A portion of the blood flowing in this body was the same

    as hers. As long as she didn¡¯t go overboard, she still was able to ept her. The whole family being peaceful and

    harmonious was always better than fighting to no end.

    ¡°Grandmother overpraises.¡± Du Xiao Li replied, ¡°Don¡¯t know for what reason did grandmother call this

    granddaughter over for?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this, just now your fourth yiniang sent some incense sticks over, said it was from the south. There¡¯s

    quite a bit, and feeling that they smelled rather nice, I nned on giving you and your siblings each a share. Since

    they have all gone to school, I n on giving it to them at night. Earlier, I heard that you¡¯d returned, thus wanted to

    let youe over and pick out yourself, and also, let you help me see which ones are suitable for this old woman.¡±

    Du Old Madam replied.

    Du Xiao Li had saved Lu Jun Qi, and moreover an exception was made, and she got granted the title of imperial

    physician. This matter has probably spread throughout the entire Feng Ming. Since Du Old Madam was in the

    capital, she naturally also heard about it.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the several boxes on the table next to Du Old Madam. Presumably, inside was precisely those

    incense sticks. She picked up a box for a sniff, her gaze suddenly darkening.

    These incense sticks doesn¡¯t seem to be simple incense sticks.

 Chapter 82.1 - Ya Lan Reaches Marriageable Age, Xiao Li Gets Caught! (1)

    Chapter 82.1 Ya Lan Reaches Marriageable Age, Xiao Li Gets Caught! (1)

    Du Old Madam, seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s look, asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with the incense stick?¡±

    Du Xiao Li put the incense stick back in to the box and said, ¡°Grandmother, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this incense stick. It¡¯s just my first time smelling incense stick produced from the south, so ended up sniffing it a little longer.¡±

    ¡°This incense is produced in Nanshui. It¡¯s very normal for third miss to have not smelled it before.¡± Fourth yiniang said.

    (T/N: Nanshui ¨C Norther Water; sounds weird for a country name if tranted so I left as is.)

    ¡°Really?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to fourth yiniang and said, ¡°Grandmother, although there¡¯s nothing wrong with this incense stick, this isn¡¯t suitable for the elderly to use.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Du Old Madam asked.

    ¡°The fragrant of this incense is too strong. If the elderly smell it too much, then will easily feel suffocated, causing blood cirction to clog, and instead will be detrimental to the body. Since this was brought over from Nanshui by fourth yiniang, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t even know this?¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°Third miss, words can¡¯t be said recklessly!¡± Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, fourth yiniang shot up in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m saying nonsense. Fourth yiniang, don¡¯t you know yourself?¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Although this is my first time seeing this incense, this incense¡¯s raw ingredient is fragrant deer grass, right? Fourth yiniang, don¡¯t forget, I also grew up in the south. Fragrant deer grass and whatnot, I¡¯ve still seen before, and towards its effect and medicinal use, I¡¯ve also studied before.¡±

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Du Old Madam¡¯s face instantly sunk and angrily looked to fourth yiniang. ¡°Giving me this kind of incense, what malicious intentions are you harboring? Do you want to take this old life of mine?!¡±

    Fourth yiniang instantly knelt to the ground, ¡°Old madam, this lowly concubine wouldn¡¯t dare. This lowly concubine has never thought of harming old madam¡¯s life before!¡±

    ¡°You still say you don¡¯t? If not for today, feeling this scent was not bad, and decided in thest moment to let Xiao Lie over to see, I wouldn¡¯t have known this incense of yours also had this kind of affect! Speak, why do you want to harm me?¡± Du Old Madam firmly believed Du Xiao Li¡¯s words without any doubt. Seeing fourth yiniang kneeling on the ground, Du Old Madam increasingly felt that she wanted to harm her life.

    Fourth yiniang knelt on the ground kowtowing, ¡°Old madam, this lowly concubine really never thought of harming you! This incense, this incense actually isn¡¯t mine. This lowly concubine got it from fifth yiniang. It definitely must be fifth yiniang that wants to harm old madam!¡±

    ¡°Fifth yiniang?¡± Du Xiao Li nced at Xia Yuan, unsure how fifth yiniang was also involved in this.

    ¡°Someone, go bring me fifth yiniang, then have second madam called over!¡± Du Old Madam shouted as she angrily pped the table.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing Du Old Madam this angry, the servant girls in the room hurried replied, and shortly after, went to fetch fifth yiniang and invite the madam.

    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Once everyone arrives, just properly ask them. Fortunately, you still haven¡¯t used this incense yet, right?¡± Du Xiao Li consoled.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re here. Today, if not for you, I would¡¯ve been in danger.¡± Du Old Madam looked to Du Xiao Li and said, her anger also reducing some.

    ¡°Even without this granddaughter, grandmother would¡¯ve still been fine.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Very soon, fifth yiniang was escorted over. Zhong Mei Qing however wasn¡¯t in her own courtyard, thus it took some time to find her. When she arrived, Ke Xin and her brother also followed in behind her. Even Du Xiu Heng came over too.

    As soon as Zhong Mei Qing entered the room, she saw fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang kneeling on the ground, weeping endlessly, and a mean looking old servant woman standing to the side holding a one foot long and one inch wide disciplinary ruler, while Du Old Madam sat in the main seat looking quite angry with Du Xiao Li standing at her sideforting her. Zhong Mei Qing quickly went forward and asked, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What good yiniang you have brought up!¡± When Du Old Madam saw Zhong Mei Qing, she had all her anger directed onto her, because this yiniang as Du Yun Han¡¯s concubine was her responsibility to look after.

    ¡°What did fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang do to anger mother? Mother please calm down, just leave these matters to me to take care of!¡± Zhong Mei Qing said.

    ¡°Hmph, look at the good thing they did!¡± Du Old Madam had the box on the table thrown onto the ground. The incense sticks inside all fell out.

    Zhong Mei Qing looked to the incense and asked, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong with these incense sticks?¡±

    ¡°These incense sticks were brought over by fourth yiniang, but third miss said these incenses are detrimental to old madam. The old madam is currently angry at this!¡± The servant girl at Du Old Madam¡¯s side roughly exined the situation.

    ¡°Then why is fifth yiniang also kneeling here?¡± Zhong Mei Qing asked.

    ¡°Fourth yiniang said these were fifth yiniang¡¯s incense sticks, thus fifth yiniang was also called over.¡±

    Du Ke Hui looked to Du Xiao Li and shouted, ¡°Du Xiao Li, what are you doing fanning the mes and lighting the fire at home for? Having this home stirred into aplete mess, are you happy?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nced at Du Ke Hui and said, ¡°I merely said what I should say, don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t say anything, even if knowing this incense is bad for grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Before you came, this home has always been peaceful and harmonious, but look at it now, having grandmother angered like this?!¡± Du Ke Hui scolded.

    (T/N: Dear author please spare me from this stupidity, I feel like I¡¯m losing brain cells as I trante.)

    ¡°Disgraceful thing!¡± Hearing Du Ke Hui¡¯s words, Du Old Madam angrily howled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you want to wait until these old bones of mine are lying in a coffin before saying anything? What kind of disgraceful thing are you!¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I didn¡¯t mean this.¡± Getting yelled at, Du Ke Hui quickly exined himself.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry, this matter, leave it to this daughter-inw to take care of.¡± Zhong Mei Qing consoled.

    ¡°Just do the questioning here! I want to see, exactly for what reason made them do this!¡± Du Old Madam pointed to the two on the ground and said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhong Mei Qing curtsied.

    Du Xiao Li came over from Du Old Madam¡¯s side to Du Xiu Heng¡¯s, standing together to one side.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Du Xiu Heng looked to Du Xiao Li in concern and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Du Xiao Li softly asked.

    ¡°We¡¯d returned from school and just happened to see them looking for second mother. After asking about the situation, I just followed them over.¡± Du Xiu Heng replied.

    Zhong Mei Qing walked before fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang, ¡°You two have always known your ce all these years, yet now you¡¯v begun stirring? Speak, who exactly do these incense belong to? Fourth yiniang, since these were brought over by you, you speak first.¡±

    ¡°Older sister, these really aren¡¯t mine.¡± Fourth yiniang said through tears, ¡°I merely saw these incenses in fifth yiniang¡¯s courtyard and thought that they smelled nice, thus thought of sending some over to the old madam. I really didn¡¯t have the intention to harm the old madam! It must be fifth yiniang, she framed me!¡±

    ¡°Older sister(addressing fourth yiniang) shouldn¡¯t carelessly say nonsense!¡± Fifth yiniang hurriedly cried out her grievance, ¡°As soon as I¡¯d gotten ahold of these incenses, you said you liked them and insisted on taking them. At the time, I even asked what you were going to do taking that many, but you just said you felt they smelled nice and wanted to light them in your entire courtyard. You never said they were going to be for the old madam! Else, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have given them to you! Second sister, you have to believe me! I really didn¡¯t have the intentions to harm the old madam. These incenses, if used by younger people, are very good!¡±

    ¡°Fourth yiniang, are fifth yiniang¡¯s words true?¡± Zhong Mei Qing asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true¡­¡­¡­.¡± Fourth yiniang weakly replied, ¡°I took them from fifth yiniang¡¯s ce. She at the time asked if I was going to use them myself. I was afraid that she also wanted to use this to win the old madam¡¯s favor, so I said it was for myself.¡±

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t know beforehand that she was going to give them to the old madam?¡± Zhong Mei Qing looked to fifth yiniang and asked again.

    ¡°This younger sister really didn¡¯t know! If I¡¯d known, how could I have let fourth sister give them to the old madam?¡± Fifth yiniang said as she used her handkerchief to wipe her tears.

    ¡°Second sister, I didn¡¯t mean to either. I really was just thinking that since this incense smelled so nice, giving it to the old madam will make her happy. That¡¯s why things turned out like this! I don¡¯t have an understanding of incenses, so I really didn¡¯t know the old madam can¡¯t smell this scent!¡± Fourth yiniang tearily said.

 Chapter 82.2 - Ya Lan Reaches Marriageable Age, Xiao Li Gets Caught! (2)

    Chapter 082.2 ¨C Ya Lan Reaches Marriageable Age, Xiao Li Gets Caught! (2)

    ¡°You really are doing misdeeds with good intentions!¡± Zhong Mei Qing looked to fourth yiniang in disappointment, and then turned to the old madam. ¡°Mother, everything has been asked clearly. This is all fourth yiniang having good intentions but caused trouble. Her original intent was good.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Du Old Madam had also heard their words, but that didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t angry anymore. If she really were to have used these incenses, then wouldn¡¯t she have been in danger!?

    If you are seeing this message, you are probably reading this chapter on one of the content-stealing websites.This chapter was originally posted on

    ¡°Although they didn¡¯t mean to, it can¡¯t go without punishment either. Since this matter nearly harmed mother¡¯s body, then will just have them go to the monastery outside the city and pray for mother and master for a month. Additionally, the two will also have half a year¡¯s worth of their monthly allowance deducted. Mother, what do you think?¡± Zhong Mei Qing stated her own judgement and then inquired the old madam¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the rear court, so just do it like this then! You all go back, too many people giving me a headache! Xiao Li, you stay behind.¡± Du Old Madam waved her hand letting everyone else all leave.

    Zhong Mei Qing and Du Ke Xin both nced at Du Xiao Li, seeing her calm expression, with their own expressions varying. However, they still all bowed to the old madam and left, while fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang also quickly followed out. This time, getting send to the monastery was still a better punishment than getting beaten to death or some other punishment! ¡°Xiao Li,e over and examine grandma¡¯s body. I feel awfully dizzy in the head.¡± Du Old Madam said.

    ¡°Alright, grandmother.¡± Du Xiao Li let Du Xiu Heng return first, while she herself walked before Du Old Madam and reached out to take her pulse.

    ¡°How is it? Am I sick?¡± Du Old Madam watched Du Xiao Li earnestly taking her pulse and felt this face that she¡¯s hated for more than ten years seemingly was also very good looking, and very pleasing to the eyes!

    (T/N: I¡¯m getting major side-eye vibes here¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªyou know it¡¯s quite sad that this type of grandmother is moremon in rl than you¡¯d think, especially in china where the older generation are still super hung up on family background in choosing daughter-inws.)

    Du Xiao Li took the pulse for a while and then retracted her hand, ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. Your body doesn¡¯t have any problems. It¡¯s just that your anger earlier somewhat injured your liver. I¡¯ll prescribe you two-days worth of medicine to adjust your body, you¡¯ll be fine after drinking it.¡±

    Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, the servant girl to the side very perceptively had the brush and ink prepared, cing them on the table. Du Xiao Li came to the table side. Lifting the brush, she quickly wrote out a prescription and handed it to the servant girl to the side, ¡°Boil three bowls of water down to one, taking it every time before a meal. After drinking for two days, she¡¯ll be fine. In addition, the meals in the next two days need to be light, eat some more vegetables, and don¡¯t drink wine. Also, don¡¯t drink those nourishing herbal soups either.¡±

    ¡°This servant will keep in mind.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, father should be back now. Regarding thepetition this time, I still have some things to ask him about.¡± Du Xiao Li got up and said after she finished exining.

    ¡°En, go then. Thepetition this time is a significant matter, you two need to work properly.¡± Du Old Madam said.

    ¡°En, I will.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile. ¡°Grandmother, this incense isn¡¯t good for your body, but I feel the scent is rather good. Can you give me some?¡±

    ¡°Take them all.¡± Du Old Madam said, waving her hand. She felt her head ache just looking at those incense sticks.

    ¡°Then, thank you grandmother!¡± Du Xiao Li mischievously smiled, ¡°Then grandmother, rest well, this granddaughter will be going first.¡±

    ¡°En, go then. If you have time,e visit your grandmother frequently.¡± Du Old Madam said with a smile.

    ¡°This granddaughter will. This granddaughter bids farewell!¡± Du Xiao Li curtsied and then left with Xia Yuan.

    ¡°This child, really not bad.¡± Du Old Madam said to the old mama at her side.

    ¡°Much better than that mother of hers.¡± Du Old Madam said, ¡°However, she did give birth to such a pair of children, so can be said to be worthy of having Yun Han leave her the di wife position for this many years. Alright, you all withdraw. I want to rest for a while, wake me up when it¡¯s time to drink the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± All the servant girls in the room sessively retreated, leaving behind one servant girl serving Du Old Madam to rest.

    After Du Xiao Li left Du Old Madam¡¯s courtyard, she directly returned to her Jade Bamboo Courtyard. She entered her own room and let Xia Yuan ce those incense on the table.

    ¡°Miss, is there something wrong with these incense sticks?¡± Xia Yuan asked as she watched Du Xiao Li open the box.

    Du Xiao Li simply made a sound in response, and then let Xia Yuan go fetch a cup of wine. After the wine was brought over, she had incense just now thrown in. The wine very quickly turned blood red.

    ¡°Miss, this is poison?¡± Xia Yuan said somewhat surprised.

    ¡°As expected, my guess was right!¡± Du Xiao Li lifted the cup and carefully examined it for a while. Afterwards, she went to the veranda and threw the bowl and wine into the river below. After seeing the bowl sink into the water, she finallyy down on the guifei couch on the veranda.

    (T/N: Oi that¡¯s pollution¡­¡­throwing poison into water¡ª¡ªsome peasant is prob gonna die from that.)

    Xia Yuan walked up behind Du Xiao Li and said, ¡°Miss, since this incense is poisoned, then back in the old madam¡¯s courtyard, why didn¡¯t you say so? Instead, just saying this incense scent isn¡¯t suitable for the elderly.¡±

    ¡°At first, I also didn¡¯t think of this, but afterwards, after seeing fifth yiniang, she had a kind of ¡®being relieved from a burden¡¯ expression, thus I thought of this possibility.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then that fifth yiniang was being deliberate?¡±

    ¡°First let¡¯s set aside whether or not she¡¯d deliberately put in the poison.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to the gradually darkening skies and said, ¡°Xia Yuan, don¡¯t you think second mother¡¯s behavior today was somewhat strange?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nodded, ¡°Based on her personality, given such an opportunity to eradicate fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang, how could she not make use of it? But look at her decision, merely letting fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang go to the monastery outside the city to pray.¡±

    ¡°Hearing miss say it like this, it really is strange.¡± Xia Yuan said, ¡°But why would she do this?¡±

    ¡°This, I don¡¯t know. But if fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang really are like how father said, having ulterior motives, I believe they won¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Then should we send someone to keep an eye on them?¡± Xia Yuan asked.

    ¡°No need, this matter, we don¡¯t need to interfere. That old fox definitely won¡¯t ck off.¡± Du Xiao Li thought of Du Yun Han andughed.

    ¡°Buttely, hasn¡¯t the master been busy with the matters of thepetition? Won¡¯t he be unable to manage this side?¡± Xia Yuan worryingly asked.

    ¡°Che, that old fox, you don¡¯t need to worry. During this period, I can finally understand why he was able to climb onto the prime minister position this quickly. His abilities definitely aren¡¯t a bluff. Just that bit of matter for thepetition won¡¯t waste too much of his energy. He¡¯s always been waiting for an opportunity to catch a big fish, perhaps this is precisely the chance.¡± Du Xiao Li finished saying, and absentmindedly looked out to the horizon¡¯s sunset glow.

    Xia Yuan knew Du Xiao Li very much liked watching the sunset. Seeing her lost in thought, she silently stood behind her, not saying a word. She remembered the first time seeing Du Xiao Li absentmindedly watching the sunset, she even curiously asked her what she was looking at.

    Du Xiao Li at the time, replied: ¡°When the sky grows dark, it¡¯s time to go home. Watching the night fall, I feel my heart is filled with a warm feeling, that is the taste of home.¡±

    She¡¯d never understood why Du Xiao Li held the home in such high regard, but she could tell, Du Xiao Li was very good to everyone at her side, even if they were her servant girls. This was also an important reason why they were willing to wholeheartedly serve her.

    ¡°Xia Yuan, look, today¡¯s sunset is really beautiful.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°In miss¡¯s eyes, every day¡¯s sunset is all very beautiful.¡± Xia Yuan said with a smile.

    ¡°Hahah, I just love watching the sunset!¡± Du Xiao Li smilingly said, ¡°Enough, go invite big brother over for a meal. During this period, we¡¯d been out the whole time, haven¡¯t eaten together with big brother in a long time. Also, go see if father has returned yet. If he¡¯s returned, ask him if he¡¯s willing toe eat dinner with us.¡±

    ¡°Alright, this servant will go notify the kitchen to add two more dishes right away, and then go call master and young master.¡± Xia Yuan said.

 Chapter 82.3 - Ya Lan Reaches Marriageable Age, Xiao Li Gets Caught! (3)

    Chapter 082.3 ¨C Ya Lan Reaches Marriageable Age, Xiao Li Gets Caught! (3)

    ¡°En, you have to go quickly, else big brother will have already let them start cooking.¡± Du Xiao Li turned to Xia Yuan and said.

    ¡°This servant understands.¡±

    Xia Yuan replied with a smile, and then turned to leave, but was suddenly stopped by Du Xiao Li, ¡°Xia Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Does miss have any other instructions?¡±

    Du Xiao Li shook her head and said, ¡°No, thank you for staying with me.¡±

    Seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s sentimental side, Xia Yuan alsoughed, ¡°Miss, we are also very thankful to you. Have you as our master is our good fortune. Miss, I¡¯ll be going then.¡±

    After Xia Yuan left, Du Xiao Li turned around again and continued watching the sunset for a while, feeling her mood, in such a warm moment, instantly rxing.

    Although there might be wind and rain in the future, at least in this moment, her heart was free, and also pure.

    Once the red clouds scattered, Du Xiao Li finally got up from the guifei couch and returned inside. Seeing the incense on the table, she took out a box and opened it up, extracting a small piece inside. After using a handkerchief to wrap it up, she put the box back again, and shortly after, went downstairs.

    And not long after she went downstairs, a shadow entered her room. Upon seeing the box on table, the shadow picked up the entire box and put it in a cloth bag, taking it away.

    After the shadow disappeared, Du Xiao Li pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing the box on the table gone, she wasn¡¯t at all surprised. She turned and descended the stairs.

    A whileter, in a courtyard inside the Du Manor, an ice-cold female voice sounded, ¡°Has everything been taken care of?¡±

    ¡°All taken to the little river in the back and disposed of.¡± A deep male voice replied.

    (T/N: Why does everyone like disposing poison into the water¡ª¡ª¡ª-)

    ¡°Never thought that this Du Xiao Li would actually get suspicious of our incense. Heard thatst time, when the Eastern Li third princess got poisoned, it was also her that saved the princess. This little girl, is her poison skills really that impressive?¡±

    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll temporarily stop using the poison from that side in the Prime Minister Manor, so as to avoid getting discovered by that girl.¡±

    ¡°En, right now the situation is tense. Additionally, because of thepetition this time, the entire Phoenix city¡¯s security has heightened. While you¡¯re in the city, don¡¯t casually go out. The information received this time, I¡¯ll transmit it out.¡±

    ¡°Going out of the city to pray this time will be the perfect chance for you. You need to be careful. I¡¯ll be going first.¡±

    Very soon, the dark shadow left the room, and seeing no one in the surroundings, quickly departed from the courtyard.

    Not long after Du Xiao Li went downstairs, Du Xiu Heng came over. He was just nning on letting someone make dinner, when Xia Yuan came to call him over to eat. The two chatted for a while, before Du Yun Han arrived.

    The three ate dinner together, and then chatted for a while afterwards. Once Du Xiu Heng went back, Du Xiao Li had today¡¯s matter reported to Du Yun Han.

    ¡°See, this piece, I secretly saved. I saved some for research purposes, the rest you can have. You can go investigate yourself.¡± Du Xiao Li had the incense brought out and divided into two, having the other half handed to Du Yun Han.

    ¡°If you know someone wille, why didn¡¯t you catch him?¡± Du Yun Han asked.

    ¡°If I catch him, will you be able to find the person behind him?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Du Yun Han and said, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you decide to not startle the snake? I can¡¯t ruin your ns you know!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Du Yun Han looked to Du Xiao Li¡¯s naughty appearance andughed. She clearly just found the matter troublesome, yet still found herself an excuse. ¡°You¡¯ve been busytely too. Stay at home and rest for two days, before going to Sui Yuan again. Everything else, just leave it for your father to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you father.¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Du Yun Han and happily smiled.

    With Du Yun Han¡¯s words, Du Xiao Li stayed at home for two days and didn¡¯t go anywhere, staying in her own room studying the remaining incense the whole time. And on the day after fourth yiniang and fifth yiniang¡¯s incident, they were sent to the monastery outside the city as punishment.

    Once Du Xiao Li had the poison inside the incense figured out, she was seriously shocked, personally going to find Du Yun Han, and the two talked in his study for a long time.

    Another two dayster, it was Fu Ya Lan¡¯sing-of-age ceremony. Du Xiao Li took the long prepared present and headed to the Cab Minister¡¯s residence with her servant girls. At the entrance, she ran into Madam Meng and Meng Jiang Zhuo.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯ve alsoe!¡± Seeing Du Xiao Li, Meng Jiang Zhuo came to her side, coiling around her arm.

    Du Xiao Li nodded at her and then bowed to Madam Meng, ¡°Aunt Meng.¡±

    Seeing Du Xiao Li, Madam Meng walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of your grandma Meng and Jiang Zhuost time.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Meng is too polite. For them to be able toe to my estate for a short stay is my honor.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Last time, we said to have you be our foster daughter, but afterwards you were busy the whole time, and until now, still haven¡¯t settled the matter yet. Else, you would¡¯ve changed to call me foster mother by now.¡± Madam Meng sighed.

    ¡°Whatever the address is, it all doesn¡¯t matter. In my heart, aunt Meng is dear to me all the same!¡± Du Xiao Li replied with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, Xiao Li is still this good at talking!¡± Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, Madam Meng was very happy, ¡°Let¡¯s not continue blocking the entrance. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    After entering the Fu Manor, someone immediately took them to the guest hall. Du Xiao Li and the others went to greet Fu Ya Lan¡¯s mother, then left the guest hall, and headed to Fu Ya Lan¡¯s courtyard.

    Fu Ya Lan had a few older brothers and sisters above her. Her older sisters have all married off already, and among her older brothers, some have already married as well, while some were still studying in the academy. Although a girl¡¯sing-of-age ceremony was a significant matter, not a single one of her older brothers were home, and among her married older sisters, only the one that married within the capital returned. The others that married outside to other regions all didn¡¯te back.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t favored at home, but rather, a girl¡¯sing-of-age ceremony,pared to a man¡¯s official matters, wasn¡¯t nearly as important. If her older brothers just happened to be free and at home today, then they will attend the banquet. But if they have matters to attend to, then they won¡¯t specially stay at home to participate in hering-of-age ceremony.

    But they still will have the presents they prepared sent to their younger sister the day before or the night before.

    That¡¯s why, when Du Xiao Li and Meng Jiang Zhou arrived in Fu Ya Lan¡¯s room, they saw a girl in a married woman hairstyle chatting with Fu Ya Lan.

    ¡°Xiao LI, Jiang Zhuo, you¡¯vee!¡± Seeing Du Xiao Li and them, Fu Ya Lan got up to wee them.

    ¡°Little birthday star, happy birthday!¡± Du Xiao Li had her present ced into Fu Ya Lan¡¯s hands and said with a smile.

    ¡°Big sister Ya Lan, happy birthday!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo also had her present handed to Fu Ya Lan. Both their presents were rtively delicate, and wasn¡¯t heavy at all in her hands.

    ¡°Thank you both.¡± Fu Ya Lan handed the presents to a servant girl, dragging each by each hand inside, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my third sister, Fu Ya Ting. Right now, she¡¯s the assistant minister of rite¡¯s wife. Third sister, this is Jiang Zhuo and Xiao Li that I¡¯ve told you about.¡±

    Fu Ya Ting was older than Fu Ya Lan by three years, but appeared much more mature. She looked to Du Xiao Li and smiled, ¡°So this is the little medicine god renowned throughout our Feng Ming? Truly is ¡®seeing once is better than hearing a hundred times¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Big sister Ya Ting overpraises.¡±

 Chapter 82.4 - Ya Lan Reaches Marriageable Age, Xiao Li Gets Caught! (4)

    Chapter 082.4 ¨C Ya Lan Reaches Marriageable Age, Xiao Li Gets Caught! (4)

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of my younger sister in the academy.¡± Fu Ya Ting, seeing Du Xiao Li not having the usual haughtiness of a noble youngdy, also felt rather fond of her inside.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of my younger sister in the academy.¡± Fu Ya Ting, seeing Du Xiao Li not having the usual haughtiness of a noble youngdy, also felt rather fond of her inside.

    ¡°Right, sister Ya Lan take care of us a lot.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Third sister, they¡¯re all my good friends, no need to be this formal.¡± Fu Ya Lan said, ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t know if Liu Xia will be able toe today.¡±

    ¡°Such an important day, of course I¡¯lle!¡± Ji Liu Xia¡¯s voice came through from outside. Afterwards, she and Han Ming Xiang walked in together.

    Seeing Han Ming Xiang, Fu Ya Ting hurriedly got up to bow, ¡°Greetings Princess Changle.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re excused. Today is Ya Lan¡¯s big day, so I¡¯m just a guest today!¡± Han Ming Xiang said waving her hand.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here Liu Xia? I thought you needed to attend ss today and didn¡¯t have time!¡± Fu Ya Lan somewhat excitedly said.

    Ji Liu Xia had her gift ced into Fu Ya Lan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Today¡¯s youring-of-age ceremony, of course I need toe. Besides, at the academy, everyone is busy practicing for thepetition. Since it¡¯d be boring going there, I just requested a leave of absence and came over! Anyways, you¡¯re really beautiful today!¡±

    ¡°Our Liu Xia also know how to say good words now!¡± Fu Ya Lan teased, ¡°When it¡¯s time for youring-of-age ceremony, you¡¯ll definitely be more beautiful than me!¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, I also hope so!¡± Ji Liu Xia said with a heartyugh.

    ¡°Alright, you all stay here and chat, I¡¯ll go see how the preparations are going up front.¡± Fu Ya Ting said.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be troubling you third sister.¡± Fu Ya Lan said, nodding towards Fu Ya Ting.

    Fu Ya Ting gave Han Ming Xiang a curtsy, and then left the room, leaving behind the other five inside.

    When it was almost si-hour(9am), Fu Ya Ting returned again, informing them that the preparations up front are more or less ready, andter, an old mama wille to take Ya Lan over.

    Seeing this, Du Xiao Li and the others returned to the front courtyard, seeing that the musicians were already prepared. Upon entering the central room, Fu Ya Lan¡¯s mother was already sitting at the main seat. Next to her, on the guest of honor seat, sat Madam Meng, and on the guest seats at the two sides, also sat some other madams.

    After the four of them entered, Han Ming Xiang went to the front and sat down. Du Xiao Li and the others thus sat down on the seats in the back.

    An old mama entered and said, ¡°Madam, everything is ready.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Madam Fu instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The mama replied, and then shouted to the musicians outside, ¡°Fourth miss¡¯sing-of-age ceremony begin, start the music, announcing fourth miss.¡±

    The music sounded. Under the lead of two old mamas, Fu Ya Lan slowly walked in. Behind her followed four young servant girls. The group entered the central room following the music. After Fu Ya Lan kneeled down, the music outside immediately stopped.

    Madam Fu said a bunch of teachings to the Fu Ya Lan on the ground, three principles and five virtues and whatnot all came out. Du Xiao Li felt it was really redundant, but Fu Ya Lan was able to stay upright the whole time. It can be seen that inside, she was also a strong woman.

    Once Madam Fu finished, the music outside sounded again. Fu Ya Lan was lead to a side room to change clothes, and when she reappeared, her clothes became much more mature.

    The music outside stopped once more, and Fu Ya Lan once again knelt down on the cushion. Madam Fu got up, taking theb handed over from the side, and came to Fu Ya Lan¡¯s side,bing for her a more mature hairstyle. Shortly after, she returned to her own seat.

    At this time, presiding old mama let Madam Meng add a hairpin for Fu Ya Lan. Madam Meng got up and picked up a hairpin to the side, inserting it into her hair. She also said some words of praise and blessings, andstly returned to her own seat.

    At this time, the music sounded once again. The presiding old mama dered the rituals have finished, and the entireing-of-age ceremony thus concluded. Fu Ya Lan left following the music, and the guests and hosts went to eat lunch together. A whileter, Fu Ya Lan who¡¯d changed her clothes and hairstyle finally took her seat.

    At the same time, in the academy, Du Ke Xin walked over from the little path shaded by the forest, with a happy look on her face.

    She¡¯d heard that Han Ming Hong came to the academy today, seeminglying to give those students in the academy some encouragement. After all, he also had some knowledge and experience in this aspect. She¡¯d already asked around. Han Ming Hong was cur

    She nned on inviting him to eat lunch together.

    ¡°Linzi, exactly what kind of person do you think that Du Xiao Li is?¡±

    Du Ke Xin had just arrived outside the courtyard, when she heard Han Ming Hong¡¯s voiceing from inside. Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s name, she subconsciously stopped her steps,ing over to the wall to secretly eavesdrop.

    ¡°This subordinate feels this Du third miss is like a puzzle, solving one mystery would only end with even more mysteries inside.¡± Linzi replied, ¡°However, everything she¡¯s shown so far is already very impressive.¡±

    ¡°You also think so too?¡± Han Ming Hong sighed, ¡°Say, at the time, why did this prince believe those rumors outside, breaking off the engagement with her? Else, she would¡¯ve been this prince¡¯s woman. Those people are truly wretched!¡±

    ¡°Wangye, this subordinate feels, Ding Wang must have been deliberate back then.¡±

    ¡°Whatever happens to Han Ming Yi, this prince doesn¡¯t care. This prince must dispose of him, and then have Du Xiao Li snatched back! During this period, this prince can¡¯t stop thinking about her, thinking about her when eating, thinking about her when sleeping, and even my dreams are filled with the image of her dancing on the drum. Linzi, how about this prince take her as the main consort, what do you think?¡±

    (T/N: I¡¯ve never cringed so hard tranting until this line, I feel like I need to be drunk to get through this¡ª¡ª¨C)

    ¡°Would Miss Du Ke Xin agree?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s nothing more than a side consort, don¡¯t tell me this prince still needs her permission to take a main consort?!¡±

    Du Ke Xin widened her eyes in disbelief. The handkerchief in her hand was already wrung beyond recognizable. Hearing Han Ming Hong¡¯s words, she no longer wanted to keep listening, as she turned and ran out. Her head was filled with thoughts of finding Du Xiao Li to settle the score!

    Back at the Cab Minister Manor, everyone ate the noon meal together. Because she¡¯d agreed to go to Sui Yuan in the afternoon, Du Xiao Li left first. After getting on the horse carriage, the four began getting drowsy as the horse carriage swayed.

    Not right!

    Du Xiao Li saw Qiao Zhu already having fallen asleep, while Xia Yuan and Ying Ge were also about to fall asleep. Even she herself also felt especially sleepy, her two eyes seemingly about to glue together. Inside, the rms went off, as she took out an embroidery needle and inserted it into the acupuncture point in her arm. Afterwards, she also stabbed Xia Yuan and Ying Ge in the same spot.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Xia Yuan regained consciousness, as she looked to Du Xiao Li and shouted.

    ¡°Shhhh¡ª-¡± Du Xiao Li ced her finger to her lip, and made a silencing motion.

    Xia Yuan and Ying Ge also knew something was wrong, as they used their eyes to ask Du Xiao Li what they should do. Du Xiao Li looked to the incense in the incense burner, letting Xia Yuan take it out and wrap it in a handkerchief. Then, she let Ying Ge put her previous incense in.

    The two scents were very simr, else they wouldn¡¯t have not noticed in the beginning.

    Du Xiao Li pulled the curtain open a tiny bit. While they were in a daze earlier, they¡¯d already exited the city. Right now, the horse carriage was already speeding along the outskirts. And the voice driving the horses in front was also no longer the same as the servant that brought them out this morning.

    From his breathing sound, he seems to be a powerful martial artist¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 83.1 - This Lord Is From Yan Luo Hall!

    Chapter 83 This Lord Is From Yan Luo Hall!

    Inside the Sui Yuan Club, after learning that Du Xiao Li wasing and seeing that she still haven¡¯t arrived, Han Ming Yi who¡¯d been waiting for her the whole time, sent someone to go check. After hearing that the horse carriage had traveled towards the outside of the city, he went to go find Du Yun Han to ask whether or not Du Xiao Li had said she was going outside the city today. After hearing Du Yun Han deny this, and Leng Er saying that Fu Ya Lan had said Du Xiao Li had left in order toe to Sui Yuan, he immediately sensed something wrong, ordering Leng Er and them to perform an all out search, while he mounted his own horse and sped towards the outskirts.

    Du Yun Han also realized that something happened to Du Xiao Li, mounting his horse and chasing after.

    On a small path in the outskirts, Du Xiao Li¡¯s horse carriage was still speeding along.

    ¡°Miss, what should we do now?¡± Ying Ge silently asked.

    Don¡¯t know who the other party was sent by, or why they wanted to catch them, but just based on this person¡¯s martial art skills, perhaps there will be even more people waiting for them at their destination.

    Du Xiao Li had the embroidery needle held her her hand and gave Xia Yuan and Ying Ge a look. They immediately understood her intentions, and the two closed their eyes and copsed. Ying Ge also had the incense burner on the cushion knocked down. It fell onto the ground, letting out a crisp sound. At the same time, Du Xiao Li also pretended to have fallen unconscious, as she leaned against the carriage.

    The horse carriage stopped, follow which the horse carriage doors opened. A man peered in, seeing the unconscious four, and smugly smiled. Just as he was nning to continue traveling, he suddenly saw a sliver light sh by in the air. Afterwards, he felt his body get pricked, and immediately was unable to move.

    Du Xiao Li and them woke up. The man looked to them in shock, crying out in disbelief, ¡°You all didn¡¯t lose consciousness?¡±

    Ying Ge looked to the man and said, ¡°Miss, this person is indeed Li Shi, but the voice is different!¡±

    ¡°Xia Yuan.¡± Du Xiao Li shouted.

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Xia Yuan went forward and felt around that person¡¯s face. Afterwards, ripped down a human skin mask. Li Shi immediately turned into a twenty some year old handsome young man.

    ¡°Human skin mask! No wonder we didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with him!¡± Ying Ge looked to the mask in Xia Yuan¡¯s hands.

    Du Xiao Li nodded, ¡°Should have swapped ces when we were still at big sister Ya Lan¡¯s manor. The incense was also swapped at that time too right?¡±

    Du Xiao Li although was talking to Ying Ge, but thatst line was also directed towards the man.

    ¡°Who are you, who sent you here to catch us?¡± Xia Yuan looked to the man and asked.

    The man¡¯s face didn¡¯t have any hint of panic, aside from the initial shock. Right now, he was actually looking to Du Xiao Li and them with a look of interest, not the least bit worried of his ending. Hearing Xia Yuan¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t reply, but rather lowered his eyes and nced at the incense burner on the ground, ¡°How did you all discover this sleep inducing fragrant?¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to the man, recalling howst time, Bai Ning Yuan, despite being pricked by her, was still able to freely move. She thus took out a scarlet red medicine pill, letting Xia Yuan feed it to the man.

    After being forced to swallow the medicine, the man¡¯splexion changed and cried out in shock, ¡°Seven bug seven flower (poison)!¡±

    Hearing the man blurt out the medicine¡¯s name, and seeing his abruptly changing expression, Du Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°So you¡¯re also an expert in this field! Can you answer Xia Yuan¡¯s question now?¡±

    This seven bug seven flower poison was developed by Du Xiao Li on her own, made by choosing seven different bugs and seven different flowers. Although every medicine pill was the same color and tasted the same, but the poisonous bugs and flowers used were all different. If one is unable to distinguish out the correct poisonous bugs and flowers, even if one had the antidote to another seven bug seven flower poison, one would still die all the same!

    Moreover, the time for this poison to act up was very slow, unlike other poisons, taking one¡¯s life instantly, instead letting one watch one¡¯s own body slowly rot, personally witnessing oneself walk towards death.

    This seven bug seven flower poison was also just made for fun back then when Du Xiao Li had nothing to do and just went ording to the instructions on the poison technique book Luo Qi gave her. Afterwards, she¡¯d given some to Luo Qi, but unexpectedly from then on, it got spread out, and gained quite a reputation in the pugilistic world. However, this poison didn¡¯t get mass produced, because its inventor won¡¯t easily manufacture this poison, thus also bing known as a mysterious poison user in the pugilistic world.

    Once someone suspected that this was the poison king¡¯s poison, but Bai Ning Yuan publicly announced that this wasn¡¯t his poison, and moreover, this poison even he was unable to develop an antidote to. So, this inventor thus became even more mysterious.

    At the time, only ten pills of seven bug seven flower poison were leaked out, but this man was able to guess it just based on the pill¡¯s color and taste. It can be seen, he also wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.

    ¡°Antidote.¡± The man¡¯s attitude instantly changed. His nonchnt from earlier was gone, and his body emitted a dense killing intent.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the killing intent on the man¡¯s body and said, ¡°Do you think by killing us, you¡¯ll be able to obtain the antidote?¡±

    ¡°Even if I have to die, I¡¯ll still drag you all together with me!¡± The man coldly said.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll have the chance to drag us to die with you?¡± Ying Ge retorted.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all a little too confident in yourself? This ce is only a few li* away from the ce I¡¯m heading. As long as I let out the signal, and once myrades rush over, you all will still die with me!¡±

    (T/N: 1 li is approximately 500 meters.)

    Du Xiao Li pulled open the carriage curtains and looked around, discovering that they were already in a forest right now. Ahead was a range of mountains, should be Swallow Mountain. Looks like, this person intends to bring them to Swallow Mountain.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Du Xiao Li changed the subject and asked, ¡°If you obediently answer my question, perhaps, I might even give you the antidote. I suppose, you¡¯re also hired by someone right? There¡¯s no need to lose your life in vain for your employer.¡±

    ¡°Others call me Yin third master.¡± Yin Yue Xuan said.

    ¡°Yin third master? Do you two know?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Xia Yuan and asked.

    ¡°Seems to be the number three of Yan Luo Hall?¡± Xia Yuan was also uncertain as she looked to Ying Ge and asked.

    ¡°Seems to be.¡± Ying Ge said with a nod.

    Yin Yue Xuan looked to the three of them. Yin third master¡¯s good name they actually all didn¡¯t know? In the pugilistic world, as long as one mentions Yin third master, who wouldn¡¯t know? Others that want to serve him tea or bring him water would all still have to see whether he was willing or not! But these three actually didn¡¯t know?

    Could it be that they really were people of the government, so all this ignorant?

    Even if they didn¡¯t know his reputation, seeing this handsome face of his should still be able to let them know who he is, right?! But from start to finish, they all didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction!

    Du Xiao Li looked to Yin Yue Xuan¡¯s hurt expression and said, ¡°Alright, now that we know your identity, Yan Luo Hall¡¯s number three, so your Yan Luo Hall is involved in this matter this time?¡±

    ¡°Can be considered yes.¡± Yin Yue Xuan replied.

    ¡°Then, who let youe catch me? And why do they want to catch me?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Since I already ate your poison pill, can you let me move first?¡± Yin Yue Xuan, seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s nonchnt appearance, wanted to move but was unable to.

    ¡°Xia Yuan, you go.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Three degrees below the chest, I left a little on the outside.¡±

    Xia Yuan came to Yin Yue Xuan¡¯s side and did ording to Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, having the embroidery needle inserted into Yin Yue Xuan¡¯s body pulled out. After retrieving the needle, Yin Yue Xuan moved his arms and stretched his neck, but before he could enjoy himself enough, a sword propped up against his neck.

    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Yin Yue Xuan looked to Xia Yuan and asked.

    ¡°Just in case. Quickly answer my master¡¯s question.¡± Xia Yuan said, not rxing in the least.

 Chapter 83.2 - This Lord Is From Yan Luo Hall! (2)

    Chapter 83.2 This Lord Is From Yan Luo Hall! (2)

    This was Yin Yue Xuan¡¯s first time feeling this sullen, but who let him fall into the hands of three girls!

    ¡°Hey, our hall have our hall¡¯s rules, can¡¯t divulge client¡¯s information.¡± Yin Yue Xuan replied as he shifted the sword outwards a little.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xia Yuan threatened.

    The sword cut open a little bit of skin on Yin Yue Xuan¡¯s neck, just a little more strength, and it¡¯ll be able to cut open his throat. Yin Yue Xuan touched his own neck and screamed out, ¡°You actually made me bleed, you need to take responsibility of me!¡±

    ¡°I can let lord enma take responsibility of you.¡± Xia Yuan coldly said.

    Yin Yue Xuan narrowed his eyes at Xia Yuan, unsure what he was thinking inside, and before Xia Yuan got angry again, he said, ¡°If you kill me, then don¡¯t think about finding out who hired our Yan Luo Hall. Actually, our Yan Luo Hall has always avoided getting involved with the imperial court. Don¡¯t you want to know why we epted this mission?¡±

    ¡°Quickly talk!¡± Ying Ge said.

    ¡°Antidote!¡± Yin Yue Xuan put forth his conditions, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve said before that only my lover can injure me. If it¡¯s anyone else, I will take their life! If this miss doesn¡¯t want to die, then take responsibility of me!¡±

    ¡°Xia Yuan is mine, this is wanting to steal my person?¡± Du Xiao Li could tell, this number three of Yan Luo Hall wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. His temperament was fickle and erratic. And one can¡¯tmunicate with him like with normal people either. ¡°But I hate others stealing my things the most, how about I really send you to see lord enma?¡±

    Du Xiao Li finished saying and took out an embroidery needle once again, smilingly looking to Yin Yue Xuan.

    Yin Yue Xuan looked to Du Xiao Li. Her body and outer appearance were indeed like that of a thirteen year old girl, but why did he smell the scent of someone of the same profession from her? Moreover, the feeling she gave him was like she really didn¡¯t care whether or not she was able to obtain any information from him. And the only reason she was conversing with him was merely because this way was more convenient.

    (T/N: Well MC is prettyzy most of the times lmaooo)

    In addition, at such a young age, she actually gave him a kind of ¡®having experienced through the wind and rain¡¯ feeling!

    ¡°Eh¡ª¡ªthis, let¡¯s temporarily not discuss this problem.¡± Yin Yue Xuan said with a smile.

    For him to have been able to sit on the number three position of Yan Luo Hall, aside from his identity, it was also because of hispletion rate in missions. Regardless of what kind of person he was assassinating, he¡¯s all able to be sessful in every endeavor. His intuition was very urate, once saving his life many times in the past during assassination missions. That¡¯s why after he sensed the killing intenting from Du Xiao Li, he knew couldn¡¯t tease that servant girl by her side anymore. Else, she really might kill him.

    Although from the first day of his career, he¡¯s had his head carried at the waist, but if it gets out that he got killed by three girls, his previous reputation will all be in vain!

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Since you won¡¯t tell me who employed you, then let¡¯s talk about where you were nning on taking me?¡±

    ¡°Swallow mountain.¡± This questions was better. Yin Yue Xuan frankly replied.

    ¡°Requested by the other party? You all are meeting there?¡± Du Xiao Li continued asking.

    ¡°Seems so.¡± Yin Yue Xuan said, somewhat uncertain.

    ¡°What do you mean by this? It¡¯s like you don¡¯t really know?¡± Xia Yuan said in discontent.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know though!¡± Yin Yue Xuan said, ¡°I just came in ce of someone elsest minute. He told me I just need to have you all brought to swallow mountain, that¡¯s all.¡±

    (T/N: When you take your co-worker¡¯s shitty shift lol)

    Actually, the one that originally received this mission was another member of Yan Luo Hall. That person was on rather good terms with Yin Yue Xuan. Originally he¡¯d nned on staying at home to apany his wife in giving birth after finishing this mission. But unexpectedly, right after he received the mission, he was told that his wife was about to give birth, so in a moment of desperation, he threw this mission to Yin Yue Xuan, who just happened to visit his home. Seeing that his good brother¡¯s wife was about to give birth, he could only take this trip for him.

    And the one that was contacting the other party and whatnot was that person¡¯s subordinate. This morning, he just told him to have Du Xiao Li brought to the thorn tooth peak of swallow mountain, and didn¡¯t tell him anything else. That¡¯s why, the specifics of the matter, he didn¡¯t know either.

    Hearing Yin Yue Xuan¡¯s words, Du Xiao Li was somewhat speechless, really don¡¯t know if one should say Yan Luo Hall was earnest orid back in handling affairs. To say they wereid back, yet they will have everything investigated clearly before setting out. But to say they were earnest, they had this mission casually given to someone else. And moreover, this Yin Yue Xuan just came without any knowledge of the situation beforehand.

    ¡°You said you just need to have the person brought to swallow mountain?¡± Du Xiao Li asked again.

    Yin Yue Xuan nodded.

    ¡°Then, after handing the person over, you and the other party¡¯s business rtionship will be lifted?¡± Du Xiao Li continued asking.

    Yin Yue Xuan thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Du Xiao Li slyly smiled.

    Yin Yue Xuan felt that this one before him definitely wasn¡¯t a normal person. Normal official family¡¯s young miss, when encountering this kind of situation, would all be scared into tears. Which one was like her, smiling like this, giving him an ufortable feeling. Then, recalling that seven bug seven flower poison, he had his thoughts inside suppressed, ¡°What deal?¡±

    ¡°Your life!¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°I have the antidote to the seven bug seven flower poison here, but you need to help me with something¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    A few minutester, Yin Yuan Xuan once again sat back down in the driver¡¯s seat, continuing to drive the carriage towards swallow mountain. Seeing the trees on the two sides continuously pass by, he was somewhat confused. How did he fall into the hands of three girls?

    He reached out and touched the wound on his neck. The blood still haven¡¯t solidified yet, someone stinging on contact.

    ¡°Really is a pair of malicious master and servant!¡± After sighing, he took out a pouch of medicine powder and rubbed a bit on the wound. The wound rapidly coagted.

    While Du Xiao Li¡¯s horse carriage continued forward, on the other side, Han Ming Yi received news saying that Du Xiao Li¡¯s horse carriage went out from the northern gate. The party thus followed the carriage tracks towards swallow mountain.

    And on swallow mountain¡¯s thorny tooth peak, ten some people were waiting at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Boss, why did we need to spend that much money to hire Yan Luo Hall¡¯s people? We can take care of that girl ourselves!¡± A subordinate asked.

    Luo Fu looked to the person that asked and said, ¡°Master must have a reason for telling us to do it like this. If our people get caught in the capital, it¡¯ll cause a lot of unnecessary troubles. But this Yan Luo Hall is one of the few big powerhouses in the pugilistic world. Even the people of the government wouldn¡¯t dare casually provoke them. By having them take care of it, even if something happens, it won¡¯t fall on our heads.¡±

    (T/N: This is a different Luo [ÂÞ] from Luo Qi¡¯s name [Âæ].)

    ¡°But the people of Yan Luo Hall are not to be trifled with, and moreover, they don¡¯t interfere with matters of the government either. Will they break the promise?¡±

    ¡°No need to worry about this. Their hall master owes our master a promise. The matter this time was exchanged using that promise in addition to arge sum of money, they won¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± Luo Fu said.

    At this time, the sound of a horse carriage drawing closer was heard. Everyone followed the sound and looked over. A horse carriage immediately reflected in their eyes.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s the Du family¡¯s horse carriage.¡± A subordinate said.

    ¡°Then who¡¯s driving the carriage?¡±

    ¡°Seems to be Yin third master!¡±

    Hearing Yin Yue Xuan¡¯s title, Luo Fu furrowed his brows, ¡°Howe it¡¯s him?¡±

 Chapter 83.3 - This Lord Is From Yan Luo Hall! (3)

    Chapter 83.3 This Lord Is From Yan Luo Hall! (3)

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°This Yin third master is renowned for being moody, not easy to deal with.¡± Luo Fu said. ¡°Hoping he leaves after handing them over, and not cause any trouble.¡±

    Yin Yue Xuan unhappily drove the horse carriage, inside, calcting how to settle the score with the one inside the carriage once hepletes these two deals. Then, recalling how he got restrained by that child, his mood immediately soured. That¡¯s why, when he saw the people waiting for him in front, he didn¡¯t give a good face either.

    ¡°Yin third master, didn¡¯t expect for you toe out for this mission, this one is deeply honored!¡± Luo Fu cupped his hands at Yin Yue Xuan and smiled.

    Yin Yue Xuan jumped down from the horse carriage and opened the carriage door, exposing the crookedly postured Du Xiao Li, Xia Yuan, and Ying Ge lying inside. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the person, our deal isplete.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Yan Luo Hall, as expected, handles matter nimbly!¡± Luo Fu loudlyughed, ¡°We¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    Before Luo Fu could finish his words, a burst of horse hooves sounded. Everyone all jumped inside. The men in ck further took precaution and looked in the direction the sound came from.

    ¡°De, de, de¡ª-¡±

    The sound of horse hooves gradually approached, and two shadows ran over. After seeing clearly who the other party was, everyone all rxed a breath.

    ¡°Ke Xin, howe you¡¯re here?¡± When the horse stopped, Luo Fu somewhat helplessly looked to the person on horseback.

    Du Ke Xin sat on top of the horseback and looked to Luo Fu, asking: ¡°Uncle Luo, is Du Xiao Li in the horse carriage?¡±

    ¡°Ke Xin, what are you doing here, quickly go back.¡± Luo Fu urged.

    Unknown as to what provoked her this time, Du Ke Xin ignored Luo Fu. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer her question, she directly jumped down from the horse and opened the carriage door herself, seeing Du Xiao Li lying inside. She coldlyughed, ¡°As expected this slut is here! Xiang Yu, kill her for me!¡±

    (T/N: Lol I really like this servant¡¯s name; Xiang Yu ¨C fragrant taro)

    The other person that came together with Du Ke Xin was servant girl in charge of protecting her, twenty years of age, with a good mastery of martial arts, frequently doing some shady things for Du Ke Xin. Hearing Du Ke Xin¡¯s words, she got down from the horse and drew her sword, striking towards Du Xiao Li, but was stopped by Yin Yue Xuan.

    ¡°This person I still haven¡¯t handed over yet! The deal was to have the person handed over alive, if you kill the person, how am I suppose toplete the task?¡± Yin Yue Xuan exerted a bit of strength. Xiang Yu ended up getting jolted back very far,nding ten meters away, following which she turned and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°Xiang Yu!¡± Du Ke Xin, seeing her own person getting injured, drew her sword and pointed it towards Yin Yue Xuang, ¡°Who are you, to actually dare injure my people!?¡±

    Seeing Du Ke Xin¡¯s movement, Luo Fu quickly pulled her back in fright and retreated several steps back, ¡°Ke Xin, you can¡¯t be like this! The other party is someone from the Yan Luo Hall that we hired. They came to fulfill their mission!¡±

    Du Ke Xin lifted her head and looked to Luo Fu. Seeing the warning contained in his eyes, she stomped her foot and said, ¡°Then quickly have the person handed over!¡±

    ¡°With you this mean, think I¡¯ll hand over just like that?¡± Yin Yue Xuan looked to Du Ke Xin and said.

    The curtains blocked the scene inside the carriage. Du Xiao Li opened her eyes, seeing Xia Yuan and Ying Ge both with their eyes opened as well. Qiao Zhu had been woken up by Du Xiao Li and left inside the forest. Originally, she just let her wait for them, but hearing that this ce often have ferocious beast appearing, she thus had her ced atop a big tree, letting her wait for their return.

    They were conscious the entire time. Originally, they were listening to Luo Fu¡¯s voice, but before they could hear who their master was, Du Ke Xin came. Hearing their conversation, it seems they weren¡¯t together, but they definitely knew each other. Furthermore, from the looks of it, she and that man were very familiar. This matter perhaps was also rted to Zhong Mei Qing. Thus, she decided to continue pretending to be unconscious.

    Earlier, she had sensed there were ten some people, not very strong. Even if Yin Yue Xuan didn¡¯t act, she was confident that she could handle them all. Thus, she lightly knocked on the floorboard twice, letting Yin Yue Xuan understand her intention.

    Knocking once, he would have to help them escape.

    Knocking twice, he can leave, and they will find out the other party¡¯s purpose themselves.

    This was the ¡®deal¡¯ they previously agreed to.

    Receiving Du Xiao Li¡¯s signal, Yin Yue Xuan said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to bother with a little girl. The person¡¯s inside, where¡¯s the remaining money?¡±

    Heaing Yin Yue Xuan¡¯s words, Luo Fu waved his hand, letting someone next to him hand over a thick stack of banknotes. Yin Yue Xuan took the money and shoved it into his chest without even counting it. In a sh, he then flew away from atop the horse carriage.

    Xiang Yu got up from the ground and came up next to Du Ke Xin, holding her chest, ¡°Miss, do you still want to kill that slut?¡±

    Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s name, Du Ke Xin recalled the words she¡¯d identally heard from Du Old Madam¡¯s ce when she¡¯d returned home in the afternoon, saying how great Du Xiao Li was, and as the di daughter, how she won honor for the family, and also saying how she, Du Ke Xin, was inferior to Du Xiao Li and such. In addition to inadvertently hearing Ren Wang telling his servant boy how he regretted in the morning back at the academy, and how all he thought about in his head everyday was Du Xiao Li, wanting to obtain Du Xiao Li, all the umted resentment in her heart shot up. She must kill Du Xiao Li. Originally, she wanted to look for Luo Fu to help her secretly get rid of Du Xiao Li, but she didn¡¯t find him at his residence. After asking his servant boy, she learned of their n today.

    ¡°Kill, of course we need to kill her!¡± Du Ke Xin said gritting her teeth.

    ¡°Miss, master has ordered, this Du Xiao Li can¡¯t be killed. We need to use her to disrupt Du Yun Han and Han Ming Yi¡¯s footsteps, so that they can¡¯tplete the preparations for thepetition between the countries.¡± Luo Fu said trying to stop her. ¡°As long as Du Xiao Li can¡¯tplete the preparations this time, the Emperor will naturally punish her!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I must have her killed today!¡± Du Ke Xin furiously cried, ¡°As soon as she came back, she stole my di daughter position, letting me change from Ren Wang¡¯s main consort to a side consort. Grandmother¡¯s attention is also all on these two siblings, and right now, even Ren Wang has fallen for her, wanting to marry her as the main consort. How can I swallow this anger? As long as she¡¯s dead, everything will be fine! Uncle Luo, you watched me grow up, how can you bear to see me endure such grievances?¡±

    ¡°Miss, but master has ordered, need to leave her alive. If you kill her without permission, even if it¡¯s the entire Zhong family, won¡¯t be able to bear master¡¯s anger either! Miss, just wait, very soon, you¡¯ll be able to see Du Xiao Li die.¡± Luo Fu urged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your master! I must kill her!¡± Du Ke Xin viciously said. Seeing someone block Xiang Yu, she stepped pass Luo Fu, stealing Xiang Yu¡¯s sword. Then, pulling open the carriage curtains, she stabbed towards Du Xiao Li!

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    Luo Fu grabbed Du Ke Xin at once, pulling her away from the horse carriage, ¡°Miss, you mustn¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 83.4 - This Lord Is From Yan Luo Hall! (4)

    Chapter 83.4 This Lord Is From Yan Luo Hall! (4)

    The curtains were put down. Du Xiao Li retracted the embroidery needle in her hand again.

    ¡°Uncle Luo! Why are you stopping me!¡± Du Ke Xin angrily shouted towards Luo Fu. ¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s your master, but I must kill this slut!¡±

    Luo Fu looked to Du Ke Xin with somewhat of a headache, and helplessly said, ¡°Miss, sorry!¡±

    With that said, Luo Fu had Du Ke Xin knocked unconscious.

    ¡°Miss!¡± Xiang Yu saw Du Ke Xin get knocked unconscious and rushed over to have Du Ke Xin snatched over. She cautiously looked to Luo Fu, ¡°Who exactly are you people? Why did you knock miss unconscious?¡±

    Luo Fu didn¡¯t have that much patience towards Xiang Yu and coldly said, ¡°Who we are, you don¡¯t need to worry about. Right now, take your miss and leave immediately!¡±

    Xiang Yu studied the situation before her, knowing that Du Ke Xin¡¯s n of wanting to kill Du Xiao Li won¡¯t work, so she could only nod her head and support Du Ke Xin onto the horse, before getting on herself.

    ¡°You send Ke Xin back, use that small path.¡± Luo Fu instructed a person behind him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± With that said, that person got on the horse that Xiang Yu came on.

    Inside the carriage, Du Xiao Li heard the sound of horses leaving outside, learning that Du Ke Xin left. She looked to the incense burner on the cushion. The incense inside was the poison that she¡¯d just switched out. It was even the one that she raked in from Bai Ning Yuanst time, definitely can let Du Ke Xin never wake up again after falling unconscious!

    When Bai Ning Yuan was researching this poison, it was also out of bad intentions. If men were to smell this poison, they will lose consciousness within a quarter of an hour. For women, it will kick into effect the first time they fall asleep. Moreover, the antidote for this was also very mean. It was unusually bitter and smelly, and after eating, one¡¯s body will stink for ten days to half a month. If the poison isn¡¯t taken care of within seven days, then that person will forever sink into aa, never to wake up again.

    Of course, that was the antidote developed by Bai Ning Yuan. His original intention was to mess with people, so that¡¯s why he had the antidote made like that. She¡¯d once studied this poison before. The antidote although is somewhat bitter, it won¡¯t be smelly.

    Right now, whenever she went out, she would always carry silver needles and some poison on her. Only this one was able to knock someone unconscious, thus she had the antidote shared with the others, and after eating the antidote, she had the poison thrown into the incense burner.

    Originally she wanted to use it against the kidnappers, but unexpectedly, it was used on Du Ke Xin!

    Earlier, Du Ke Xin entered the carriage to kill her, and inadvertently got poisoned. Then, she also got knocked unconscious by Luo Fu. Although the person was sent back, but after returning, don¡¯t think about waking up either.

    Seeing Du Ke Xin get taken away, Luo Fu waved his hand and said, ¡°Have the people in the carriage brought out! We need to evacuate quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Two people came before the horse carriage and jumped on top, wanting to enter to bring Du Xiao Li and them out. As soon as the carriage curtains were pulled open, both of them got kicked and rolled down from the carriage in a sorry state.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Luo Fu and the others swiftly reacted, having the horse carriage surrounded.

    ¡°Boss, the people inside are awake!¡± The two that got kicked held their stomach in pain.

    ¡°Awake?¡±

    The carriage curtains were pulled open once again. Xia Yuan and Ying Ge came out from inside and jumped to the two sides of the carriage, pulling open the carriage curtains for Du Xiao Li, letting here out.

    When Luo Fu saw the three of them, his expression sunk, ¡°You all didn¡¯t lose consciousness?¡±

    ¡°We did lose consciousness, but we woke up.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    At this time, Yin Yue Xuan, who¡¯d already left, secretly returned, hiding atop arge tree, watching the situation below. Although Du Xiao Li said once he has brought them to the meeting ce, she will have the antidote sent to Feng Xue Lou afterwards. This way, he will be able toplete the mission, and she will also be able to learn who wants to kidnap her.

    But he really didn¡¯t feel reassured at all! If she were to identally kick the bucket, then wouldn¡¯t he also have to drop dead too? That¡¯s why, after leaving, he decided to return, nning on helping out when Du Xiao Li is in danger. Seeing the three stillpletely calm, despite being surrounded by the men in ck, he inwardly praised theirposure.

    Luo Fu didn¡¯t expect that Du Xiao Li and them would actually wake up. Thinking that they previously didn¡¯t have the slightest movement, he guessed that they must have just woken up. ¡°Hmph, even if you all are awake, the result is still the same. Have them tied up!¡±

    Hearing their boss¡¯s order, three people went forward, wanting to have them tied up. Unexpectedly, as soon as they approached, they each received a kick, flying far far away.

    ¡°You all know martial arts?!¡± Luo Fu looked to Du Xiao Li in shock. In the information they received previously, it didn¡¯t say that Du Xiao Li and her servant girls knew martial arts. He thought that the three of them were just ordinary girls, so even if they were awake, it wouldn¡¯t matter, because he would still be able to take them away. Unexpectedly, all three knew martial arts, and moreover, to be able to send a grown man flying in one kick, their martial arts weren¡¯t weak!

    Yin Yue Xuan was watching the situation the whole time. Seeing Xia Yuan have the person before her sent flying, he instinctively reached out and touched the wound on his neck.

    This girl appeared quiet and gentle, but was really vicious inside!

    ¡°Who sent you all here?¡± Although it was no use knowing, Ying Ge still asked.

    ¡°Go up together, quickly catch them and leave.¡± Luo Fu ordered.

    He¡¯d been living in the capital the entire time, so naturally he knew about the rtionship between Du Xiao Li and Han Ming Yi, and was also aware of Han Ming Yi¡¯s ability. Although the people of Yan Luo Hall were efficient, he still can¡¯t guarantee that Han Ming Yi won¡¯t discover Du Xiao Li¡¯s disappearance, and then chase after them following the clues.

    That man can¡¯t be treated as an average person!

    ¡°Having gone missing for this long, father must be worried. You all move quickly, we need to return quickly, else we can¡¯t enter the city once they sky darkens.¡± Du Xiao Li calmly said.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t properly fought with anyone in a long time. These hands are already itching.¡± Ying Ge said and then charged forward with Xia Yuan, shing with the people that charged towards them.

    This can be considered their first time fighting with someone sinceing to the capital. In the past, the would asionally spar once in a while, but ever sinceing to the capital, they¡¯ve been continuously busy. It has already been so long since they werest this satisfied.

    Ying Ge held a sword in hand, Xia Yuan took down the white silk around her waist, and Du Xiao Li held a silver needle in hand. The three handled the ten some people with ease, and very soon, quite a few men in ck copsed.

    ¡°With their martial arts this good, no wonder they said they didn¡¯t need my help.¡± Yin Yue Xuan watched the three effortlessly deal with the enemy, and muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that woman to be that vicious, yet was this good at wielding the white silk. Quick, fierce, and urate, and even carried a kind of aesthetic, much better looking than that little girl¡¯s killing in one stab of the needle.¡±

    If someone was present, then they would definitely make fun of his words. To say the other party had a sense of aesthetic in killing, even having a look of appreciation on the face, was this person¡¯s brain really functioning normally?

    Luo Fu didn¡¯t expect that Du Xiao Li and them would be this good at martial arts, especially Du Xiao Li, nearly having all his people killed off. He furiously shouted and flew towards Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li saw Luo Fu, and shot an embroidery needle towards him, yet it was deflected by his palm, stabbing into a tree branch to the side, as he rapidly closed in towards her¡­¡­¡­.

 Chapter 84.1 - Big Brother Has a Crush! (1)

    Chapter 84.1 Big Brother Has a Crush! (1)

    Luo Fu¡¯s martial arts was obviously much stronger than the others, not only having Du Xiao Li¡¯s embroidery needle pped aside, his speed in charging towards Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t slow either. In a blink of an eye, he appeared before Du Xiao Li, his palm about to hit her.

    At a nce, Yin Yue Xuan could tell, the force of Luo Fu¡¯s palm was very strong. If Du Xiao Li were to get hit, even if she doesn¡¯t die, she would still be severely injured. Just as he was nning to help out, he instead saw Du Xiao Li just nimbly move, her figure seemingly just swaying as she dodged Luo Fu¡¯s attack, making him stop in his tracks again.

    Luo Fu didn¡¯t expect that Du Xiao Li would avoid his palm strike, however he very quickly turned around again, continuing to attack Du Xiao Li.

    This time, Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t dodge, instead charging forward head on as she stretched out her palm, firmly matching with his palm. Soon after, the two were pushed back again by the force.

    Luo Fu made a deep imprint on the ground, while Du Xiao Li borrowed the tree behind her to stop herself. Her foot hooked onto the tree trunk as she leapt up,nding on the tree branch, facing face to face with Luo Fu.

    Luo Fu¡¯s hand was slightly trembling, and his gaze towards Du Xiao Li turned malevolent, seemingly no longer nning on sparing her life.

    Du Xiao Li also could tell what Luo Fu¡¯s intentions were. Her foot tapped against the tree branch as she charged towards Luo Fu once more, intending to strike first to win the upper hand.

    Yin Yue Xuan watched Du Xiao Li, knowing that her choice to strike first right now was correct, just don¡¯t know whether or not it will be countered by Luo Fu. After all, his martial arts weren¡¯t weak.

    Du Xiao Li was in the air, while Luo Fu was on the ground. The two exchanged ten some moves, yet all were unable to have the other subdued. When their palms met again, Du Xiao Li was forced back onto the tree branch.

    ¡°Pff¡ª-¡±

    Ying Ge pulled out her sword. The people around her were all taken care of by her.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¨C¡±

    Xia Yuan used the white silk and had thest person in front of her wrapped up and thrown up towards a tree. That person, after colliding with the tree, passed out before there were even able to cry out in pain.

    Thus, aside from Luo Fu, everyone else have all been knocked out or killed.

    Seeing the situation like this, Luo Fu just knew that today¡¯s matter was already a failure. He nced to Du Xiao Li. It was all because the information he got never said that Du Xiao Li and them knew martial arts, thus leading to this current situation. Even alone he was unable to capture Du Xiao Li, and now, with two more servant girls helping her, his odds of seeding were even smaller. After pondering the situation over and over again, he decided to give up on Du Xiao Li. It¡¯s better to leave first.

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t expect that he would choose to escape. One failure to notice, and he was already flying away. But just as he was about to get away, he got kicked back again, heavily falling onto the ground.

    Next, a slender figurended, and seeing the perfectly intact Du Xiao Li on top the tree, his anger finally curbed a little.

    ¡°Big brother Yi? Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Yi, as she flew down andnded next to him.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Han Ming Yi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Du Xiao Li shook her head and replied.

    At this time, Leng Yi and a few others flew over too. Seeing the corpses on the ground, they prepared to go have the ones that were still alive tied up. But just as they found the live ones, fresh ck blood flowed out from the enemies mouths. All of them had ingested the poison hidden in their mouths andmitted suicide!

    Du Xiao Li looked to Luo Fu. He¡¯d also ingested poison the moment he saw Han Ming Yi. With this, everyone on the other side had died off, not a single one left alive.

    ¡°De, de, de¡ª¨C¡± The sound of horse hooves came through. Du Xiao Li looked over, seeing an extremely anxious Du Yun Han on horseback.

    ¡°Father also came?¡± Du Xiao Li knew that if she didn¡¯t go to Sui Yuan, Han Ming Yi perhaps woulde looking, but she didn¡¯t expect that even Du Yun Han woulde too!

    ¡°Daughter, are you hurt? Quickly let father have a look!¡± Du Yun Han came to Du Xiao Li¡¯s side and jumped down from the horse, holding Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand and looking left and right.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing Du Yun Han¡¯s panicked look, Du Xiao Li consoled, and also stopped him from continuing to examine her.

    ¡°Are you really alright? What¡¯s this blood here?¡± Du Yun Han saw the blood on Du Xiao Li¡¯s sleeve and said with a worried look.

    ¡°This is those people¡¯s blood, not mine.¡± Du Xiao Li pulled down her sleeve, her fair and tender arms not having the slightest injury. Seeing this, Du Yun Han finally rxed.

    ¡°What happened here? Do you know who kidnapped you?¡± Du Yun Han asked.

    ¡°The one that kidnapped me was someone from Yan Luo Hall. However, Yin Yue Xuan didn¡¯t say who their client was. I originally wanted to have them captured and then ask, but unexpectedly, they all died.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Hearing Du Xiao Li say his name, Yin Yue Xuan saw the cold air around Han Ming Yi¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Getting remembered by him wasn¡¯t a good thing! Although Han Ming Yi was very good-looking¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Who?¡± Leng Yi suddenly looked towards the direction in which Yin Yue Xuan was hiding.

    Having been discovered, Yin Yue Xuan didn¡¯t hide anymore as he flew atop the nearby tree and looked to Du Xiao Li, shouting: ¡°Miss Du, tomorrow, I will be at Feng Xue Lou on time and look forward to your visit! Farewell¡ª¡ª-¡±

    With that said, he quickly left this troublesome ce.

    Leng Yi had intended to chase after, but was stopped by Han Ming Yi. ¡°No need to chase after, Yin Yue Xuan¡¯s qinggong isn¡¯t something you all can catch up to.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Leng Er and them went and searched each and every body. These people didn¡¯t have anything on them, nothing capable of identifying them. They all looked to Han Ming Yi and shook their heads, expressing that there was nothing to gain.

    Because the sky was gradually darkening, everyone decided to return first, leaving behind Leng Er and them to see if they can find any clues here.

    Du Yun Han didn¡¯t ride back on horseback either, sitting together with Du Xiao Li in the horse carriage, and immediately after Han Ming Yi also squeezed in, having Xia Yuan and Ying Ge squeezed out, who instead had to ride on horseback.

    On the way back, Du Xiao Li and them also went and picked up Qiao Zhu who was still waiting atop a tree. Seeing Du Xiao Li, Qiao Zhu instantly started crying, saying she wanted to learn martial arts from Xia Yuan and them, so that in the future, she can also protect Du Xiao Li, and no longer be their burden.

    Because Qiao Zhu didn¡¯t know how to ride a horse, she shared a horse with Xia Yuan, and during the entire way back, she kept going on and on about letting Xia Yuan teach her martial arts when they return.

    In the horse carriage, Du Xiao Li recounted what happened after she participated in Fu Ya Lan¡¯sing-of-age ceremony, having gotten hazily taken out of the capital by Yin Yue Xuan. And looking to Du Yun Han, she also had Du Ke Xin¡¯s appearance hidden from him.

    ¡°This Yan Luo Hall have always refused jobs that rte to the imperial court. Howe they came and kidnaped Xiao Li this time?¡± Du Yun Han asked, somewhat perplexed.

    ¡°Seemingly, Yan Luo Hall¡¯s master owed them a favor.¡± Du Xiao Li wasn¡¯t sure either. She previously had heard of Yan Luo Hall¡¯s reputation before, but didn¡¯t expect that they would encounter them this soon.

 Chapter 84.2 - Big Brother Has a Crush! (2)

    Chapter 84.2 Big Brother Has a Crush! (2)

    ¡°Since Yan Luo Hall knows who they are, then we¡¯ll start from there, and investigate who exactly are these people?¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°No use.¡± Han Ming Yi negated this idea and said, ¡°I once interacted with that Yan Luo Hall¡¯s master before. They have the secrecy of their client¡¯s information maintained very well, and won¡¯t easily leak it out. Moreover, they are unmoved by force or persuasion. If we go to them to ask for their client¡¯s information, they definitely won¡¯t say. This is also why many people feel reassured in hiring them.¡±

    The favors and grudges of the pugilistic world were even moreplicated than that of the imperial court. Things like people hiring assassins to kill were more than many. The recruits that Yan Luo Hall wanted were precisely assassins, and the jobs they epted the most were precisely assassinations. However, aside from killing, Yan Luo Hall also attended to some other things, for instance, selling information.

    ¡°Oh right, earlier, I also heard them saying, kidnapping me was for the sake of distracting you all, borrowing this to ruin thepetition between the countries.¡± Du Xiao Li recalled the words she previously heard.

    ¡°You¡¯ve also been frightened today. When we return, properly rest up. As for investigating the culprit, just leave it to us.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    Du Xiao Li nodded. Soon after, she chatted with them about some other things.

    When the horse carriage reached the city, the city gates were already closed. Leng Yi took Han Ming Yi¡¯s que to go let the soldiers guarding the gates open the gates. After having Du Xiao Li and them sent back to the Du Manor, Han Ming Yi just left.

    Du Xiao Li got down from the horse carriage, but before entering she saw a horse carriage parked not far from the entrance. Borrowing the moonlight, she recognized that it was the Fu Manor¡¯s horse carriage. Before she could open her mouth to inquire, she saw two figurese out from inside. It was precisely Fu Ya Lan and her servant girl.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯ve finallye back! Are you hurt? Quickly let me see!¡± Fu Ya Lan came before Du Xiao Li and looked to her with a face full of worries.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s already thiste, howe you still haven¡¯t gone back? Today¡¯s the day of youring-of-age ceremony, at night there should also still be celebrations, right?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    She remembered that at night, when Fu Ya Lan¡¯s brothers return, they were going to also celebrate her birthday too.

    ¡°After learning that you disappeared, how could I still sit at home. After exining to my mother, I just came out. Thankfully, you¡¯ve safely returned, else I would feel guilty to death.¡± Fu Ya Lan said as she was about to cry.

    Today, when Leng Er went to find her to ask about Du Xiao Li¡¯s situation, she just knew Du Xiao Li went missing. She impatiently waited for a while at home, but when the people she sent out didn¡¯t return with any news, she just directly went to the Du Manor to wait.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aren¡¯t I perfectly fine right now? With it being thiste, I don¡¯t even know whether to invite you in for a sit, or let someone send you back.¡± Du Xiao Li patted Fu Ya Lan¡¯s hand and said.

    ¡°No need to trouble you. I can just go back on my own. You also need to rest.¡± Fu Ya Lan said.

    ¡°En, with it being thiste, if you still don¡¯t go back, you mother will need to worry about you again.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for you all tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let someone send you back, else I¡¯ll also be worried.¡±

    Du Xiao Li called for some guards to send Fu Ya Lan back, and afterwards, she and Du Yun Han entered the gates. Not long after entering, Du Yun Han was urgently called away by Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s servant girl.

    Before Du Xiao Li was able to tell Du Yun Han about Du Ke Xin¡¯s matter, he was already taken away. Seeing Du Yun Han¡¯s departing figure, Du Xiao Li decided to first let them mess around for a while. Since ordinary doctors are unable to take care of it, they¡¯ll eventuallye looking for her.

    ¡°Younger sister.¡± Du Xiu Heng came into the courtyard and walked to her side, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Big brother, what are you doing here?¡± Du Xiao Li looked to Du Xiu Heng and smiled.

    ¡°I went to your courtyard and saw that you weren¡¯t here. On the way over, I saw Miss Fu Ya Lan. She told me you went missing. Although I know you have martial arts, I was still very worried, thus waited here.¡± Du Xiu Heng said.

    ¡°Big brother encountered big sister Ya Lan?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Yes, I let here into the courtyard to wait for you, but she wasn¡¯t willing, saying that at the entrance, she¡¯ll be able to see when you return.¡± Du Xiu Heng recounted, seemingly also having a bit of heartache in his eyes.

    Du Xiao Li suddenly recalled, Du Xiu Heng once asked her about Fu Ya Lan¡¯s situation before. It was that time after they¡¯d gathered before mid-autumn. Because he¡¯d also asked about the others, she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Thinking back to it now, that time, he¡¯d asked the most about Fu Ya Lan. Thinking about it now, this was him being interested in Fu Ya Lan?!

    ¡°Big brother, what do you think of big sister Ya Lan?¡±

    Suddenly hearing Du Xiao Li ask this, Du Xiu Heng instantly became unnatural and coughed twice, ¡°She¡¯s very good, gentle and virtuous, talented and outstanding, and also very good to others. Today, she was very worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¨C¡± Seeing Du Xiu Heng¡¯s appearance, Du Xiao Li instantly burst outughing.

    This was him being shy!

    ¡°Younger sister, what are youughing for?¡± Du Xiu Heng shot a re at Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Keke, I¡¯m notughing!¡± Du Xiao Li knew her older brother was somewhat awkward, thus she quickly denied, ¡°Since big brother feels big sister Ya Lan is this good, then why don¡¯t you marry her back to be my sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Marry, marry back?¡± Du Xiu Heng nkly stared at Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Since you feel big sister Ya Lan is this good, then bring her back to be your wife, and my sister-inw.¡± Du Xiao Li nodded, ¡°Right now, big sister Ya Lan has already reached marriageable age, so she can also marry! If you like big sister Ya Lan, and she¡¯s also interested in you, then can let father go propose marriage for you.¡±

    ¡°But I feel she isn¡¯t interested in me.¡± Du Xiu Heng unconfidently said.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t ask, how would you know?¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°I feel she also has some special thoughts about you. Previously, when we went to the estate, she even asked why you didn¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Really? She really asked about me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they even let me talk about things from our childhood, and hearing those embarrassing matters of yours, big sister Ya Lanughed the happiest.¡± Du Xiao Li recalled the past, discovering that she really was a bit slow in realization. Although Du Xiu Heng and Fu Ya Lan didn¡¯t behave very obviously, butpared to others, it was still considered special. To think she actually didn¡¯t notice earlier! ¡°How about this, tomorrow, I¡¯ll go look for big sister Ya Lan to sound out her opinion, see whether or not she¡¯s interested in you. If she¡¯s interested, hehe, then just let father go propose marriage, how about it?¡±

 Chapter 84.3 - Big Brother Has a Crush! (3)

    Chapter 084.3 ¨C Big Brother Has a Crush! (3)

    ¡°But right now, I don¡¯t have any merits nor a title, how is it proper for me to go.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, the so called ¡®starting a family and establishing one¡¯s career¡¯, the ¡®starting a family¡¯ part is in front, and then ¡®establishing one¡¯s career¡¯. In ancient times, people also say, cultivating one¡¯s moral character and regting one¡¯s family to better govern the country for world peace. This ¡®regting one¡¯s family¡¯ is also in front of ¡®governing the country¡¯.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Besides, you two can get engaged first, then next year, after you participate in the imperial exam, it¡¯s not toote to get married then!¡±

    ¡°Look at you, getting more and more bold.¡± Du Xiu Heng patted Du Xiao Li¡¯s head and said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, tomorrow, I¡¯ll go look for big sister Ya Lan and ask.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Well then, we¡¯ve arrived at my courtyard. Remember to rest early, after you return tomorrow, wait for my news.¡±

    With that said, Du Xiao Li entered her courtyard. After watching her enter, Du Xiu Heng also turned and left. Recalling Du Xiao Li talking about ¡®the wind like it¡¯s rain¡¯, he also started getting excited for tomorrow inside. At the same time, he was also somewhat anxious. What will he do if Fu Ya Lan isn¡¯t interested in him?

    Du Xiao Li let Xia Yuan and them go keep an eye on Du Ke Xin¡¯s courtyard, while she went to take a bath. Aftering out, she heard from Xia Yuan that after getting sent back in the afternoon, Du Ke Xin has been unconscious and unable to wake up the whole time. The doctor that was invited only said she had signs of being poisoned, yet was unable to diagnose what poison it was. Afterwards, Zhong Mei Qing went to the pce to tell the Empress Dowager, inviting two imperial physicians over, but they were still unable to figure out what the poison was.

    As soon as Du Yun Han returned he was called over to Du Ke Xin¡¯s courtyard. The two imperial physicians were still whispering to one another and investigating Du Ke Xin¡¯s situation. When they saw Du Yun Han enter, the uniformly got up and greeted him.

    ¡°Have troubled you both, what¡¯s wrong with Ke Xin?¡± Du Yun Han looked to Du Ke Xin who was lying in bed.

    ¡°Replying to Prime Minister Du, your esteemed daughter should be poisoned, but we are not adept in poison, and don¡¯t know what poison Miss Du is affected with.¡± One of the imperial physicians replied.

    ¡°My lord, think of a way to save Xin¡¯er! Seeing her like this, my heart is about to break!¡± Zhong Mei Qing was using her handkerchief wiping her tears nonstop to the side, her two eyes already swollen. Looks like she¡¯d already been crying for quite some time.

    ¡°How did she get poisoned? As the mother, how did you take care of her?¡± Du Yun Han berated.

    Getting berated by Du Yun Han, Zhong Mei Qing momentarily forgot how to cry, and after a few seconds, she cried even more bitterly, saying: ¡°When she returned in the afternoon, she was already like this. How would I know what kind of people she ran into outside, and where she got poisoned. My lord, right now isn¡¯t the time to think about this, quickly think of a way to save Xin¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, what do you want me to think of?!¡± Du Yun Han was annoyed by Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s crying.

    ¡°Prime Minister Du, since we both don¡¯t understand poison, why don¡¯t you invite Imperial Physician Hu over for a look. He frequently researches poisons, perhaps he¡¯ll be able to figure out what poison Miss Du is afflicted with.¡± The imperial physician that previously spoke suggested.

    Du Yun Han originally wanted to call on Du Xiao Li, but recalling that although she didn¡¯t say it, towards Zhong Mei Qing and them, she has always disliked them inside. If he were to let here treat, perhaps she¡¯ll be unhappy. If Imperial Physician Du has a way to save Du Ke Xin, then there would be no need to trouble Xiao Li.

    ¡°Someone, go invite Imperial Physician He over!¡±

    Chang Feng immediately epted the order and left. The two imperial physicians, figuring that there was no use for them to say here, bid Du Yun Han farewell and left too.

    Du Xiao Li learned that Du Yun Han had sent someone to go find Imperial Physician Hu, and said with a yawn, ¡°Imperial Physician Hu should be able to diagnose what poison Du Ke Xin is afflicted with, but may not necessarily be able to concoct the antidote. You two should be tired from today, go rest.¡±

    This night, Du Xiao Li slept very peacefully. Du Xiu Heng however couldn¡¯t sleep for half the night, and the next day, nearly waste for school. Du Ke Xin¡¯s courtyard on the other hand was in chaos all the way until daybreak.

    Early next morning, Du Xiao Li went to the wolf park to see Silver and Gold. After returning, Xia Yuan told her thatst night, after Imperial Physician Hu came over, he indeed figured out what poison Du Ke Xin was poisoned with, and also had the poison¡¯s characteristics exined. He even told them about that bitter and smelly antidote as well.

    After learning that Du Ke Xin¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger within seven days, Zhong Mei Qing let him quickly concoct the antidote. Imperial Physician Hu however said he himself had no way, and in this world, aside from the poison king and one other person, no one else was capable of producing an antidote. And that person was precisely the one that saved Lu Jun Qist time, Du Xiao Li.

    Knowing that he didn¡¯t have anymore use here, Imperial Physician Hu bid his farewell as soon as possible. Zhong Mei Qing looked to Du Ke Xin lying on the bed with a peaceful look, struggling inside on whether or not to look for Du Xiao Li toe save Du Ke Xin.

    Hearing Xia Yuan¡¯s words, Du Xiao Liughed, ¡°Let her continue to contemte then. Let¡¯s change and go visit Sui Yuan. Afterwards, need to go look for big sister Ya Lan to sound out her opinion.¡±

    Du Xiao Li left just like that. By the time Zhong Mei Qing thought things through and went to look for Du Xiao Li, she¡¯d already left for a long time.

    Du Xiao Li first went to Sui Yuan for a stroll, seeing the entire courtyard already changed into a new shell, sighing at Du Yun Han and Han Ming Yi¡¯s speed in handling things. Such a vast project, they¡¯d already finished this quickly. Right now, all that¡¯s left is some logistics that needs to be arranged.

    Du Yun Han and Han Ming Yi were both not present. There were only the servants working under Mu Zi Mu¡¯s arrangements. She looked around for a while, and after discovering that there was no problems, she got on her horse carriage and went to Feng Xue Lou, letting Xia Yuan and them go to the academy to pick up Fu Ya Lan for a meal. She also sent someone to go to the Meng Manor and Ji Manor to have Meng Jiang Zhuo and Ji Liu Xia invited over too.

    Meng Jiang Zhuo arrived first, and chatted with Du Xiao Li, waiting for Fu Ya Lan and them toe. Soon after, Ji Liu Xia also arrived. Right now, she, who didn¡¯t need to attend sses anymore, felt her entire person liberated, running around everywhere all day long. When it was almost noon, Xia Yuan had Fu Ya Lan brought over.

    Du Xiao Li had also sent someone to invite Han Ming Xiang, but she¡¯d entered the pce, so they were unable to find her.

    This way, everyone had all arrived, thus Du Xiao Li let Qiao Zhu go inform Fu Wan San to serve the dishes.

    ¡°Xiao Li, how did you get kidnapped yesterday?¡± Fu Ya Lan asked after sitting down, ¡°Afterwards, how did you escape?¡±

    ¡°What? Du Xiao Li got kidnapped yesterday? Who did it? I¡¯ll go skin them!¡± As soon as Ji Liu Xia heard Du Xiao Li got kidnapped, she had a look like she wanted to whip someone.

    ¡°Still haven¡¯t figured out who yet. You all don¡¯t need to get worked up either.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    Shortly after, everyone listened to Du Xiao Li exined what happened yesterday while they ate. She exined it very inly in a few short words, however everyone still felt the fright within.

    ¡°Hmph, if I¡¯d gone, I would¡¯ve definitely beaten them till they lose their sense of direction!¡± Ji Liu Xia angrily snorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. In the future, it¡¯s best you don¡¯te out too casually.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo felt her heart hanging from her throat.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you all need to believe in Xia Yuan and Ying Ge¡¯s martial arts.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard Jiang Zhuo your engagement has already been set?¡± Ji Liu Xia asked, having the topic shift from Du Xiao Li.

 Chapter 84.4 - Big Brother Has a Crush! (4

    Chapter 84.4 Big Brother Has a Crush! (4

    Speaking of her engagement, Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s mood was somewhat low, ¡°It¡¯s already set. Yesterday afternoon, the other side¡¯s betrothal gifts have already been sent to the manor.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday afternoon huh, no wonder didn¡¯t hear you say anything yesterday morning.¡± Fu Ya Lan said, and shortly after swept a nce at Ji Liu Xia. ¡°You¡¯re sure quick to find out this news, already hearing it before we were even aware.¡±

    ¡°Of course, right now, I don¡¯t need to attend ss. I feel my entire person alling to life again.¡± Ji Liu Xia boasted.

    Right now, the academy¡¯s focus was all on thepetition. Those that didn¡¯t need to participate in thepetition all don¡¯t need to attend ss. Ji Liu Xia naturally wasn¡¯t one of the candidates, so naturally she didn¡¯t attend ss.

    ¡°Since the betrothal gifts have been sent, then has the wedding date been set?¡± Du Xiao Li asked.

    ¡°Already set, neenth of the eleventh month.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo replied.

    ¡°Neenth of the eleventh month? Then that means you¡¯ll be marrying in less than two months?!¡± Ji Liu Xia cried out.

    ¡°Yes, these were all decided by my parents. I¡¯m merely just listening to their arrangements.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo somewhat helplessly said. Originally, towards this marriage, she was somewhat scared, but after hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s talkst time, she was quiteforted, and sometimes, she even somewhat looked forward to it.

    ¡°Sigh, big sister Jiang Zhuo is about to marry. I originally thought that big sister Liu Xia would be the first among us to marry!¡± Du Xiao Li said somewhat regretfully.

    She¡¯d just came to the capital for a few months, and Meng Jiang Zhuo will soon have to marry far away, perhaps only able to meet once every few years. Thinking of this, she felt somewhat sad inside.

    ¡°Indeed, never thought that you would marry this soon, and moreover, it was even to a ce that far away. In the future, it¡¯ll be hard for everyone to meet up again.¡± Ji Liu Xia also began feeling sad.

    ¡°You all are still fortunate. The Qu family is in the capital, Liu Xia in the future can still return to the General¡¯s Manor often, and Xiao Li has also been engaged to Ding Wang, just waiting for you to reach marriageable age. You all will still be close to home, unlike me.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo gloomily said. ¡°However, I wille back and visit frequently, and in the future, whenever you all pass by Jiangnan, all need toe see me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll be too lonely there by myself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will!¡± Du Xiao Li confidently answered.

    ¡°Alright, at least you all have matches, I still don¡¯t know whether or not I¡¯ll be able to marry!¡± Fu Ya Lan said.

    ¡°Big sister Ya Lan, with you this outstanding, you¡¯ll definitely marry a good family! The Cab Minister Manor can¡¯t just let you casually marry!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo covered her mouth andughed.

    ¡°Big sister Ya Lan, this is eager to get married?¡± Ji Liu Xia alsoughed, ¡°In any case, you¡¯ve already reached marriageable age, so how about letting Sir Fu quickly find a family for you to marry?¡±

    ¡°Does big sister Ya Lan have anyone you admire?¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo slyly looked to Fu Ya Lan. Seeing her face instantly blushing, she let out a long ¡®ahhh¡¯, ¡°You¡¯re blushing, you definitely have a sweetheart, quickly tell us who?¡±

    Du Xiao Li didn¡¯t expect that they would get this excited talking about this. Before she could even think of a way to ask Fu Ya Lan, they¡¯d already helped her ask the question. But, asking her like this, would she answer?

    Fu Ya Lan had Ji Liu Xia who squeezed over pushed away, ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense, I don¡¯t have anyone I like!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be strange if you don¡¯t, just look at this face, already blushing like an apple!¡± Ji Liu Xia said with augh.

    ¡°Sister Ya Lan, if you have someone you like, why don¡¯t you just tell us, we can help you test them out and see how the other party is like. If they¡¯re not bad, then you can let Sir Fu go propose marriage for you, so as to avoid being like me, even having to marry far away.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re all good sisters, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about.¡± Ji Liu Xia also echoed.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t!¡± Fu Ya Lan nced to Du Xiao Li, and somewhat bashfully said.

    Du Xiao Li instantly understood Fu Ya Lan¡¯s thoughts. It must be because she was here, that¡¯s why sister Ya Lan was embarrassed to say! Du Xiao Li¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°If big sister Ya Lan doesn¡¯t have anyone, then how aboute be my sister-inw? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Du Xiao Li pouted her lips, ¡°In any case, big sister Ya Lan doesn¡¯t have anyone she likes, anding to be my sister-inw, the two of us won¡¯t just be good friends, we¡¯ll even be family! Sigh, just don¡¯t know if big sister Ya Lan will like that blockheaded older brother of mine. Big sister Ya Lan is this outstanding, yet my big brother is stupid and¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Du isn¡¯t stupid, he¡¯s also very outstanding. With his studies that good, in the future, he¡¯ll definitely excel relying on his own abilities.¡± Fu Ya Lan said.

    ¡°Eh, could it be that big sister Ya Lan¡¯s crush is Xiao Li¡¯s older brother?¡± Ji Liu Xia instantly shouted.

    ¡°Liu Xia, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Fu Ya Lan was getting embarrassed again, as she red at Ji Liu Xia.

    ¡°Big sister Liu Xia is talking nonsense? Then looks like the one big sister Ya Lan likes isn¡¯t my big brother. I originally was thinking, if you like my big brother, I¡¯ll let my father go propose marriage. Sigh, looks like my big brother will just have a one-sided longing. After all, if big sister Ya Lan doesn¡¯t like my big brother, we can¡¯t force this either.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a regretful look.

    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like him¡­¡­¡­..¡± Hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, Fu Ya Lan instantly had her true feelings blurted out. Soon after, she finally came to realization and red at Du Xiao Li, ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯re digging pit holes for me to jump in!¡±

    ¡°I did not!¡± Du Xiao Li secretlyughed inside, ¡°What I said was the truth. Last night, I even talked to my brother about this, nning on letting my father go propose marriage. But he said since we don¡¯t know your feelings, we can¡¯t force you. That¡¯s why I came today with the intention to ask you. If you don¡¯t like my big brother, with how good our rtionship is, definitely can¡¯t wrong you, no?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, not bad, brother Du likes sister Ya Lan, and sister Ya Lan also likes brother Du. One is the son of the prime minister, and one is the granddaughter of a cab minister. This is also a well-matched family, and moreover, the groom has feelings and the bride is willing. And you can even be sister-inws with Xiao Li. How great of a thing is this!¡± Ji Liu Xia was in high spirits, pouring everyone a cup of wine, ¡°This needs to be celebrated, this is the so called fate! Xiao Li, when you go back, quickly tell your father to propose marriage, hahaha, perhaps there¡¯ll be someone else that¡¯ll marry before me!¡±

    ¡°You all are really getting more and more unreasonable! If you keep making fun of me, I¡¯ll just ignore you all!¡± Fu Ya Lan said with a pout.

    ¡°Keke, this is just us having a n! Right now, I¡¯m just confirming the information, if you¡¯re willing to marry my big brother, then when I go back, I¡¯ll be able to properly tell my father. However, my brother is a bit stubborn. He feels that right now, because he doesn¡¯t have any merits or official post, he¡¯s not worthy of big sister Ya Lan. Even if just going to propose marriage, he¡¯s still embarrassed to.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°This you don¡¯t need to worry. I heard from the male student side that brother Du¡¯s learning is really high, proficient in poetry, literature, and verses. And his talent in politics is also the same. Sometimes, he would even have the teacher lecturing left speechless. With him this impressive, in the future, he¡¯ll definitely excel! Right, sister Ya Lan?¡± When Ji Liu Xia finished saying all the news she¡¯d heard, she didn¡¯t forget to also make a jab at Fu Ya Lan.

    ¡°Right, I also heard my third brother mention before, saying brother Du was really impressive. In the beginning, everyone all looked down on him for having grown up in a farming vige, but now, everyone all respected and admired him.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo added, ¡°Sometimes, I even wonder, what all did you eat growing up there, howe you and your brother are both this impressive!?¡±

    ¡°What did we eat growing up? It¡¯s just rice and vegetables!¡± Hearing Meng Jiang Zhuo¡¯s words, Du Xiao Li rolled her eyes. ¡°Alright, big sister Ya Lan still hasn¡¯t expressed whether she¡¯s willing to marry my big brother or not!¡±

    Seeing everyone all looking to her, Fu Ya Lan bashfully nodded her head.

    ¡°Hahaha, alright, this happy matter is settled! Come,e,e, let¡¯s have a toast!¡± Seeing Fu Ya Lan nod, Ji Liu Xia excitedly cried out.

    Learning that it wasn¡¯t just her one-sided affections, and seeing her friends genuinely happy for her, Fu Ya Lan revealed a bright smile on her face.

    After eating lunch, Fu Ya Lan returned to the academy to continue preparing for thepetition. Meng Jiang Zhuo, because was about to marry, was also rtively busy. After she parted with Du Xiao Li and the others, she returned to the Meng Manor. As for Ji Liu Xia, knowing that Du Xiao Li had gotten kidnapped yesterday, she insisted on sending Du Xiao Li back.

    Du Xiao Li was unable to convince Ji Liu Xia, so after letting Xia Yuan have the seven bug seven flower poison¡¯s antidote handed to Fu Wan San, they returned to the Prime Minister Manor together. Just as she got down from the horse carriage, and before she was even able to bid Ji Liu Xia farewell, someone charged out from the gates, urgently looking to Du Xiao Li. From the looks of it, they¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time.

    ¡°Third miss, our madam is asking for you.¡±

 Chapter 85.1

    Chapter 85.1

    Du Xiao Li looked to that awkward looking servant girl. She was precisely the Xiao Cui that weed them that night they arrived in the capital, and even put up an attitude with them.

    ¡°What is madam looking for me for?¡± Du Xiao Li casted Xiao Cui a nce and asked. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to think to know what Zhong Mei Qing was looking for her for, but she still pretended to not know anything.

    Xiao Cui recalled Zhong Mei Qing warning her not tell Du Xiao Li about Du Ke Xin¡¯s situation, only needing to say that she felt after Du Xiao Li came, she hadn¡¯t properly looked after her, wanting to call her over to ask if she wascking anything.

    ¡°Madam said, afraid third miss might becking some things, and wants to call you over to ask!¡±

    When Du Xiao Li heard this excuse, she inwardly snorted, ¡°I normally don¡¯tck anything, so I won¡¯t be going over, trouble you to thank second mother for me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I still have to entertain a guest! Liu Xia, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Du Xiao Li said this as she gave Ji Liu Xia a meaningful look. Originally, she¡¯d intended on returning home after having Du Xiao Li sent back, but seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s look, she instantly reacted and jumped down from the horse carriage, ¡°Speaking of which, this is also my first timeing to the Prime Minister Manor. Xiao Li, you definitely have to give me a proper tour.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Du Xiao Li and Ji Liu Xia ignored Xiao Cui, and directly entered the gates, leaving behind the awfully anxious Xiao Cui staring at their backs with a dumbstruck look.

    Du Xiao Li took Ji Liu Xia to her Jade Bamboo Courtyard. Ji Liu Xia looked to Du Xiao Li in shock, ¡°Xiao Li, you live in this small of a ce? Isn¡¯t this courtyard of yours a little too small?!¡±

    ¡°Not a lot of people, so why have that big of ce?¡± Du Xiao Liughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs, the field of vision upstairs is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Alright, previously only saw your residence from across the river, and thought that this was just a corner of your courtyard, never thought that this was your entire residence.¡± Ji Liu Xiamented, clicking her tongue. Coming to the second floor, and seeing the rows of rooftops, she sighed again. This field of vision was indeed not bad.

    ¡°Sigh, now can you tell me what that second mother of yours is looking for you for?¡± The two were sitting in the veranda in the back drinking tea.

    ¡°That Du Ke Xin got poisoned, most likely wants to call me over to help cure her.¡± Du Xiao Li answered with a shrug.

    ¡°Ha! That flower butterfly got poisoned?! Hahahaha!¡± As soon as Ji Liu Xia heard Du Ke Xin got poisoned, she pped the table and burst intoughter, ¡°Xiao Li, let me tell you, don¡¯t go cure her poison, just let her get poisoned to death!¡±

    Ji Liu Xia had just finished saying this, when she remembered that Du Ke Xin was Du Xiao Li¡¯s older sister. Coughing twice, she said, ¡°Hehe, not that you can¡¯t save her, that um, you can wait until she¡¯s poisoned a little longer. That¡¯s right, what did she get poisoned with? Even the imperial physicians don¡¯t have a way?¡±

    Du Xiao Li had Du Ke Xin¡¯s poison exined. Hearing that the antidote will make Du Ke Xin stink for many days, Ji Liu Xia nearly diedughing, ¡°Xiao Li, quickly go give her the antidote. I¡¯m so looking forward to seeing her stink all over!¡±

    Sweat¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Earlier still saying to not save Du Ke Xin, but after learning this, she immediately changed her mind. Looks like she still very much knew how to stab at one¡¯s wound!

    ¡°We¡¯ll see when timees. Right now, I¡¯ll take you on a stroll around the Prime Minister Manor. Afterwards, I¡¯ll go look for my father to have my older brother and big sister Ya Lan¡¯s matter taken care of.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Liu Xia put down the teacup, ¡°I¡¯m also very curious towards this Prime Minister Manor. In the past, didn¡¯t get along with Du Ke Xin, so never came to visit before. Speaking of which, this fate is really quite interesting. I hate Du Ke Xin that much, yet find you very pleasing to the eyes, liking you as soon as I saw you. And now, big sister Ya Lan and your big brother have mutual feelings, perhaps someday you and big sister Ya Lan will be sister-inws!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, fate really is a marvelous thing!¡± Du Xiao Li sighed.

    Du Xiao Li recalled a few years ago meeting Han Ming Yi and Ji Liu Feng in that little mountain vige, bing Niu Jing¡¯s junior sister, and aftering here, also encountered Ji Liu Xia and the others. Although their time together wasn¡¯t long, their affections however were very deep. Really must say, this really is fate!

    Du Xiao Li took Ji Liu Xia and strolled around the Prime Minister Manor for a while. Towards the Prime Minister Manor, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with either. The ces she went to the most before were just Du Xiu Heng and Du Yun Han¡¯s courtyard. The majority of the other ces, she¡¯d only just passed by. And for some ces, it was even her first time going.

    Ji Liu Xia wanted to let Du Xiao Li go cure Du Ke Xin, so after strolling a full circle, she returned home. Before departing, she even told Du Xiao Li to have that antidote made a bit more stinky, and its effectst a little longer.

    Du Xiao Li had Ji Liu Xia sent off, and after seeing her leave, she finally turned around, preparing to go back. As soon as she entered the middle courtyard, she ran into Xiao Cui.

    ¡°Third miss¡¯s guest has left?¡± Xiao Cui asked as she bowed to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Left already.¡±

    ¡°Third miss, madam said, once miss¡¯s guest is gone, asking you to go see her.¡±

    This time, Du Xiao Li agreed rather frankly, saying: ¡°Okay.¡± With that said, she started heading towards Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Third miss, madam isn¡¯t at Plum Flower Courtyard. Madam is in second miss¡¯s courtyard.¡± Seeing Du Xiao Li agreeing to go, Xiao Cui rxed a breath, but then seeing her heading towards Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s courtyard, she hurriedly stopped her.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Du Xiao Li responded, and then turned to head towards Du Ke Xin¡¯s courtyard.

    Although she knew, she still needed to feign ignorance.

    When she arrived in Du Ke Xin¡¯s room, she saw at a nce Zhong Mei Qing sitting by the bed wiping her tears and deeply wailing.

    ¡°Madam, third miss hase.¡± Xiao Cui returned to Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s side and said.

    Zhong Mei Qing wiped the corners of her eyes, and said, ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯vee!¡±

    ¡°Second mother, why are you crying? And why is second sisterying in bed, is her body not well?¡± Du Xiao Li asked, pretending to be concerned.

    Acting, she also knew how. If this was in her past life, she might even be able to get an Oscar.

    ¡°Xiao Li, since yesterday afternoon to until now, your second sister has been unconscious the whole time. We¡¯d invited Imperial Physician Hu for a look, and he said your second sister is poisoned by a kind of poison called ¡®smelly fragrance¡¯. However, although he figured out what the poison was, he¡¯d no way of developing the antidote. He even said that you can save your second sister. Xiao Li, why don¡¯t you save your second sister.¡± Zhong Mei Qing said.

    Smelly fragrance. Every time Du Xiao Li heard this name, she just wanted tough. She really did admire Bai Ning Yuan¡¯s ability toe up with names very much. Many of his poisons all had weird names.

    For instance, Bai Ning Yuan had named a poison ¡®crawly bug¡¯. The name sounded very interesting, but it was because after someone is poisoned with this, many bug like spots will appear on the body, and furthermore, those spots were all rotting skin.

    There was also a kind of poison called ¡®love you for three days and three nights¡¯. Just hearing the name sounds like an aphrodisiac, but in actuality, was a kind of highly toxic poison. The poisoned the person¡¯s body will be paralyzed, and their heart will ache for three days and three nights. Moreover, regardless of the pain, one all won¡¯t fall unconscious, letting the person continuously be awake to experience through three whole days of heartache. And if not cured within those three days, then when timees, the person will immediately die.

 Chapter 85.2

    Chapter 85.2

    ¡°Second sister got poisoned? Second mother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Du Xiao Li nished saying

    this and came to the bedside. Looking at the deeply asleep Du Ke Xin, she pretended to take her pulse.

    After a while she retracted her hand and asked, ¡°This really is the poison king¡¯s smelly fragrant.¡±

    ¡°En, en, Imperial Physician Hu also said this.¡± Zhong Mei Qing said, ¡°Xiao Li, can you concoct an antidote?¡±

    ¡°This antidote, I¡¯ve never concoct before. Although towards the poison king¡¯s poison, I have somewhat

    studied before, but this poison, I haven¡¯t studied yet. But should be able to concoct an antidote, just need

    to spend some time.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Spend some time? How long does this need to take?¡± Zhong Mei Qing asked.

    ¡°Second mother, you also know that I¡¯m rather busy at the moment. This antidote, no matter what, still

    needs three to four days for it to be ready.¡± Du Xiao Li contemted for a moment and conservatively

    said.

    ¡°Four to ve days?! Why does it need to take that long? This won¡¯t negatively aect your second sister,

    right?¡± Zhong Mei Qing cried out.

    (T/N: At rst I thought my eyes was messing with me but nope, original chinese really does say three-four

    days at top, then four-ve in next line¡­¡­..the author gets amnesia between the lines quite often, I¡¯m used

    to it already.)

    ¡°Second mother don¡¯t worry, as long as one take the antidote within seven days of getting poisoned, all

    will be ne.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°During this time, you don¡¯t need to be anxious either, just give second sister

    a slice of ginseng to put in her mouth.¡±

    ¡°Is it really okay like this?¡± Zhong Mei Qing worryingly asked.

    ¡°Second mother, if you don¡¯t trust me, you can also ask for someone else.¡± Du Xiao Li angrily said.

    Zhong Mei Qing didn¡¯t expect that Du Xiao Li would actually put up an attitude with her, and wanted to

    sh out at her, but recalling Imperial Physician Hu¡¯s words, saying that only Du Xiao Li is able to save Du

    Ke Xin, she swallowed her anger back down. ¡°How can I not trust you! Even that Eastern Li third princess

    was saved, so our Xin¡¯er will denitely be ne too. Four ve days it is!¡±

    ¡°Since second mother trusts me, all is good.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°However, I have something I need to say

    rst. This smelly fragrant, presumably Imperial Physician Hu also exined, its antidote, iparably

    smelly. Moreover, after taking it, the body will stink for quite some time. When timees, and I have

    second sister saved, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t concoct the antidote right.¡±

    Zhong Mei Qing had indeed heard Imperial Physician Hu say this before. Although she was unwilling to

    see Du Ke Xin stink, butpared to being unconscious, or even losing her life, this still can be tolerated!

    Moreover, Du Xiao Li knew that this antidote was smelly, indicating that she knew this antidote. Then,

    saving Du Ke Xin shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°You just need to worry about making the antidote.¡±

    Du Xiao Li curtsied at Zhong Mei Qing, then turned and left.

    When she returned to the Jade Bamboo Courtyard, Xia Yuan went forward to greet her. Seeing Xiao Cui

    still not leaving, she asked, ¡°Miss, how¡¯s second miss¡¯s situation?¡±

    ¡°Just got poisoned by the smelly fragrance, I need to make the antidote for her. If there¡¯s nothing urgent

    over at Sui Yuan, then no need to call for me.¡±

    Hearing Du Xiao Li say this, Xiao Cui nally went back to report to Zhong Mei Qing.

    Seeing Xiao Cui leave, Xia Yuan said, ¡°Miss, she left.¡±

    Du Xiao Li turned around and swept at nce at the departing Xiao Cui, saying to Xia Yuan: ¡°Finally able to

    rx, need to properly rest up this afternoon. Then,ter tonight, go looking for my old fox father to

    discuss some things. You all go take care of your own matters.¡±

    Concocting the smelly fragrance was merely something that only takes an hour. However, she doesn¡¯t

    intend to nish it this soon for Du Ke Xin, just let her sleep for a few more days.

    Originally, she nned on using the remaining time in the afternoon to practice her inner martial arts, but

    Fu Wan San had Feng Xue Lou¡¯s ount books brought over, insisting on letting Du Xiao Li examine them.

    Since the ount books were already brought over, she thus spent two hours looking over the ount

    books for thest three months. When she nished, Xia Yuan told her that Du Yun Han had returned, and

    was in the study taking care of work. She thus had the ount books handed to Ying Ge, letting her send

    them back to Feng Xue Lou. Afterwards, she headed to Du Yun Han¡¯s study alone.

    Outside Du Yun Han¡¯s study, Chang Feng was standing guard. Seeing Du Xiao Li, he let her wait a moment,

    while he went in to report, before nally letting Du Xiao Li go in.

    ¡°Xiao Li, do you need something from father?¡± Du Yun Han put down the brush in hand and looked to Du

    Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the memorandums ced on the desk, recalling previously hearing the rumor, how

    ordinary matters were usually all directly given to Du Yun Han to take care of. Never thought that this was

    actually true. She furrowed her brows, looking to Du Yun Han and asking, ¡°Father, you¡¯re helping the

    Emperor handle the memorandums?¡±

    ¡°These are all some not too important memorandums from the cab ministers.¡± Du Yun Han replied.

    ¡°Father, howe these memorandums are sent here?¡±

    ¡°For a long time, the Prime Minister has always helped the Emperor take care of some daily aairs, and

    only the remaining memorandums are sent to the Emperor.¡± Du Yun Han replied.

    Hearing Du Yun Han¡¯s words, Du Xiao Li was shocked. This kind of thing was actually passed down from

    the past!

    Presumably the Emperor that started this must be an ipetent Emperor, thus would let this kind of

    country governing aairnd in someone else¡¯s hand.

    (T/N: Prime Minister daddy has a lot of work //insert shock pikachu face)

    But Han Ming Ze, based on their past interactions, simply didn¡¯t seem to be the kind that would willingly

    let someone elsee govern his own country! His ambitions and aspirations were all inly disyed in

    that pair of astute eyes of his. by marriage, then what kind of situation would that be? Would someone like Han Ming Ze let this kind of

    situation appear?

    The more Du Xiao Li thought, the more anxious she got. It¡¯s not that she was forced to be paranoid, but

    rather, since ancient times, Emperors have always been paranoid and distrusting. Even if it was one¡¯s own

    brother, they probably still can¡¯t truly be at ease, right?

    (T/N: Aren¡¯t brothers like number one on most emperor¡¯s people to be suspicious of list, isn¡¯t this like

    basic history, ormon sense really¡­¡­..)

    ¡°Father¡­¡­¡±

    Du Yun Han saw Du Xiao Li¡¯splexion turning somewhat unsightly and asked in concern, ¡°Daughter,

    what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Father, how can others be allowed to peacefully sleep next to the couch*! It¡¯s probably best you hand the

    memorandum reading duty back to the Emperor.¡± Du Xiao Li worryingly looked to Du Yun Han.

    (*T/N: The imperial throne is pretty much like a cushioned golden couch.)

    ¡°I¡¯d also considered this matter before, just never had the chance to have this ¡®hand scalding sweet

    potato¡¯ handed over, that¡¯s all.¡± Du Yun Han sighed.

    ¡°Father, you also know that this is a hand scalding sweet potato. This although is something Prime

    Ministers of the past would do, but this current Emperor isn¡¯t the same as the Emperor of the past. He

    won¡¯t allow this situation to exist.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°Quickly nd an excuse to have this power handed

    over.¡±

    ¡°Your father, I, also have this intention, but still need a reasonable excuse at least.¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°If father also thinks this, then how about using the matter of thepetition between the countries this

    time.¡± Du Xiao Li analyzed the situation, ¡°If my guess is right, the Emperor also wants to have this power

    retracted back.¡±

    ¡°But if it¡¯s just this, then what about after thepetition?¡± Du Yun Han looked to Du Xiao Li and asked.

 Chapter 85.3

    Chapter 85.3

    Du Xiao Li moved a chair over for herself, sitting down across from Du Yun Han. ¡°That year, the previous Emperor died from illness, the crown prince seeded the throne, and the second princeunched a coup. Although in the end, it was subdued, eliminating a bunch of officials that supported the second prince, there¡¯s still quite a bit of power grasped in the hands of the people that supported the second prince. Afterwards, we encountered foreign aggression, the Emperor, whose wings have not fully grown out, had no choice but to have some of the power once again ced into the hands of those officials, causing this current situation, where the imperial power is not centralized. In the military side, although General Ji supports the Emperor, many military officials below don¡¯t truly support the Emperor. And now, with father also weakening the Emperor¡¯s powers, the imperial power appears to be in imminent danger. If this was a cowardly Emperor, this state of affairs wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but Han Ming Ze isn¡¯t a sheep. He¡¯s a lion biding for power. It¡¯s very hard to ensure that he won¡¯t, for the sake of regaining power, do something unfavorable to father, thoroughly resolving this hidden danger.¡±

    Du Yun Han listened to Du Xiao Li analyze the current state of affairs, holding a smile in the corner of his mouth, his eyes revealing a praising light.

    The things Du Xiao Li said, he was long aware of, and have also carefully pondered over how to walk the next step. Originally, he wanted to scheme for an even brighter future for Du Xiao Li and them, but seeing Du Xiao Li¡¯s attitude, he already knew what she wanted, and at the same time, made a decision in his heart.

    ¡°This matter, I¡¯ll go take care of in the next two days. What were you looking for me for?¡± Du Yun Han asked.

    Du Xiao Li knew that these things, Du Yun Han was definitely aware of, letting her exin was merely wanting to see her attitude and stance. And now, since he was saying this, he should have already made his decision.

    ¡°Yesterday, big brother Yi was present, so there were some things I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What things?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday afternoon, after I was brought to the foot of Swallow Mountain, someone else was there too.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°She and the deceased Luo Fu know each other, calling him uncle Luo.¡±

    ¡°What?! Such an important information, why are you only telling me now? Who¡¯s that person?¡± Du Yun Han asked.

    ¡°Second sister.¡±

    ¡°Ke Xin? Why would she go there? Isn¡¯t she unconscious?¡± Du Yun Han realized something and said, ¡°Ke Xin fell unconscious because of your poison?¡±

    ¡°She wanted to kill me and came into the horse carriage. There just happened to be poison inside the horse carriage, that¡¯s all.¡± Du Xiao Li said, shrugging her shoulders. If not for her wanting to kill her, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten poisoned either.

    When Du Yun Han heard that Du Ke Xin wanted to kill Du Xiao Li, he mmed his hand against the table, ¡°She actually wanted to do something like this?! I definitely won¡¯t let her off!¡±

    ¡°Right now, she¡¯s still unconscious, how are you going to ¡®not let her off¡¯?¡± Du Xiao LI looked to Dun Yun Han¡¯s palm, inwardly thinking to herself, since he doesn¡¯t have inner energy, and with that p just now this loud, would his hand hurt?

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait until after you wake her up.¡± Du Yun Han said, ¡°Just now, you said Ke Xin recognized Luo Fu?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and their rtionship is even quite good! When you all are investigating, you can try investigating along this line.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°En, this I know.¡±

    ¡°Also, there¡¯s one more thing I need to tell father.¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    Du Xiao Li smilingly looked to Du Yun Han and said, ¡°Father, you and Cab Minister Fu¡¯s rtionship seems to be quite good.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Yun Han looked to Du Xiao Li and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and that Fu Ya Lan also quite close?¡±

    ¡°En, however our family and their family can be even closer.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡­.¡± Du Yun Han narrowed his eyes at Du Xiao Li, this girl even wants to be a matchmaker?

    Du Xiao Li nodded, and giddily said, ¡°Father, big brother and big sister Ya Lan both like each other, and big sister Ya Lan also reached marriageable age yesterday, can you go propose marriage for big brother?¡±

    ¡°This Xiu Heng, not knowing to properly study, and actually stirring up spring waters?!¡± Du Yun Han¡¯s face was somewhat not good. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t perform well in next year¡¯s imperial exam, I will have him skinned!¡±

    ¡°Big brother is also at the age to settle down and get married, setting up an engagement is very normal. Besides, youths are frivolous, when you were big brother¡¯s age, you already left home to travel around, right? And not long after, encountered my mother, right?¡± Du Xiao Li gave Du Yun Han a side nce, instantly having Du Yun Han¡¯s anger inside extinguished.

    ¡°Keh, keh.¡± Du Yun Han unnaturally coughed a few times. When this daughter of his spoke, it really made him somewhat unable to hold his own. ¡°Letting me go propose marriage is also doable, but need to wait until after thepetition this time has ended. This time, he¡¯s also one of the participants. If he performs well, I will go propose this marriage for him. When your father, I, go propose, still need to have some face. If he doesn¡¯t perform well, the cab minister might not be willing to have his daughter married off to him.¡±

    ¡°Then, in other words, father has agreed?¡±

    Du Yun Han nodded, ¡°I have agreed, but don¡¯t forget my conditions just now.¡±

    ¡°Ha, I¡¯ll go pass on your words to big brother right away. Must let him stand out during thepetition this time.¡±

    With that said, Du Xiao Li got up and left. Du Yun Han looked to her retreating figure, and helplessly shook his head. However, carefully looking, one would discover that he was actually smiling.

    He rubbed his own face and muttered, ¡°Am I very old¡­..?¡±

    (T/N: In the previous line, Du Xiao Li had referred to him as o ren jia¡¯ which means ¡®this elderly person¡¯, it¡¯s a polite term to address the elderly, but it doesn¡¯t fit well in trantion. So she¡¯d said, ¡®your (insert polite term for elderly) words¡¯)

    Du Xiao Li went to Du Xiu Heng¡¯s courtyard, having Du Yun Han¡¯s intention clearly ryed to him, and letting him work hard for his own happiness.

    When Du Xiu Heng heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, he was so excited that he almost had the cup in hand dropped onto the floor and gotughed at by Du Xiao Li and Xi Gu.

    In the following three days, Du Xiao Li asionally practiced her sound attack at home, and in between, went out on one of those days. In the morning, she went to Sui Yuan. The space for thepetition was already prepared, right now, just waiting for the people from the other countries to arrive and check in. In the afternoon, she went to Feng Xue Lou, teaching the chefs two new dishes. All the way until the night of the third day did she finally set out to prepare the antidote for the smelly fragrance. After she finished, she called up Xia Yuan, and personally went to deliver it.

    When she arrived in Du Ke Xin¡¯s courtyard, aside from Zhong Mei Qing, Du Yun Han was surprisingly also there.

    Seeing Du Xiao Li, Zhong Mei Qing quickly asked, ¡°Xiao Li, did the antidotee out already?¡±

    Du Xiao Li nced at Xia Yuan. Xia Yuan had the container handed before Zhong Mei Qing. Zhong Mei Qing looked to the container and asked, ¡°This is the antidote?¡±

    ¡°Yes, second mother, quickly feed it to second sister.¡± Du Xiao Li said, ¡°That umm, this smell is a bit stinky. Before opening the container, you need to be mentally prepared.¡±

    Zhong Mei Qing didn¡¯t wait for Du Xiao Li to finish speaking, having the container opened directly. Instantly, a wave of stink assaulted her, and she nearly dropped the container on the ground.

 Chapter 86.1 - Handing Over the Power (1)

    <strong>Ch. 86.1: Handing Over the Power (1)</strong>

    Zhong Mei Qing couldn¡¯t bear the smell, and quickly had the container shut, using one hand to pinch her

    nose and saying: ¡°Why is it this smelly!?¡±

    Du Xiao Li also used her hand to pinch her nose and replied, ¡°Second mother, didn¡¯t I tell you that this

    medicine was rather smelly. You moved too quickly, I couldn¡¯t even stop you in time.¡±

    Du Yun Han also got assaulted by this smell. He looked to the container in Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s hands with a

    disgusted look, ¡°Xiao Li, is this really an antidote? Howe I don¡¯t know there¡¯s even such a smelly

    antidote?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is, the poison king¡¯s antidotes have always been very strange. I even spent a really long time

    to concoct this antidote!¡± Because Du Xiao Li was pinching her nose, even her voice somewhat changed,

    ¡°Second mother, you best let second sister quickly take the antidote.¡±

    Zhong Mei Qing looked to the smelly antidote in hand and asked, ¡°With it this smelly, would if be eective

    on Xin¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Second mother, in the beginning, Imperial Physician and I both said that this antidote would be very

    smelly. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go nd Imperial Physician Hu toe see whether or not that¡¯s

    the antidote in your hand!¡± Du Xiao Li said in discontent.

    ¡°Since Xiao Li said this is the antidote, then it¡¯s the antidote. What are you still hesitating for, quickly let

    someone feed it to Ke Xin!¡± Du Yun Han said.

    ¡°Xiao Cui, take it and give it to your miss.¡± Zhong Mei Qing handed the container to Xiao Cui.

    Xiao Cui, who was to the side, went forward and took the container. Opening it up, she saw a peanut sized

    pill inside. She gave Lu¡¯er a meaningful nce. Lu¡¯er poured a cup of water, and the two of them fed Du

    Ke Xin the antidote.

    ¡°Wuu¡ª¡ª¡±

    Very soon, Du Ke Xin groaned a few times, as she creased her brows, and slowly opened her eyes.

    Zhong Mei Qin, who was standing by the bed, upon seeing Du Ke Xin waking up, cried tears of joy. Using a

    handkerchief to wipe her tears, she leaned over and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯ve awaken?¡±

    Du Ke Xin blinked and looked to Zhong Mei Qing, weakly asking, ¡°Mother, why are you here? What

    happened to me? My head hurts.¡±

    ¡°You got poisoned and was unconscious. You took the antidote just now and nally woke up.¡± Zhong Mei

    Qing exined.

    ¡°I was poisoned? Wasn¡¯t I knocked unconscious?¡± Du Ke Xin asked in slight surprise. She remembered her

    wanted to kill Du Xiao Li, but was stopped by Luo Fu, following which she was knocked unconscious by

    him and didn¡¯t wake up. Hearing Zhong Mei Qing say she was poisoned, she still didn¡¯te to

    realization

    Qing, that¡¯s why Zhong Mei Qing was this assertive in saying that she was poisoned, so as to avoid being

    discovered by the people in the room.

    She turned her head to look around the room. Seeing Du Yun Han present, she slightly felt better inside,

    but then turning to see Du Xiao Li next to Du Yun Han, the anger in her heart once again shot up, as she

    shouted towards Du Xiao Li, ¡°What are you doing here, you vixen, get lost!¡±

    ¡°Impudent! How can you speak to your younger sister like that!¡± Before Du Xiao Li could say anything, Du

    Yun Han already opened his mouth and berated.

    ¡°Father, she¡¯s precisely a vixen. It¡¯s not enough that she monopolizes Ding Wang, she even went to seduce

    Ren Wang, stealing my husband! If she¡¯s not a vixen, then what!?¡± Du Ke Xin hatefully looked to Du Xiao Li

    and yelled.

    ¡°Second sister, although you¡¯ve just woken up, and your brain still not fully conscious, you still need to be

    responsible for spewing nder all the same!¡± Du Xiao Li said with a cold face.

    ¡°I¡¯m spewing nder?! I heard it myself!¡± Du Ke Xin struggled to get up, and shouted towards Du Xiao Li.

    Two streams of tears rolled down her face.

    Seeing her daughter cry, Zhong Mei Qing quickly wiped her tears for her, asking: ¡°What did you hear? Say

    it, mother will help you!¡±

    Du Ke Xin instantly threw herself into Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s embrace, violently sobbing, ¡°Mother, Ren Wang

    said he wants to marry this vixen as the main consort, he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, wuu wuu, I originally

    was Ren Wang¡¯s future main consort, but ever since Du Xiao Li returned, everything all changed! Ren

    Wang has always loved me very much, but now, wants to marry a countryside bumpkin, andpletely

    ignores me. If not for her going to seduce Ren Wang, then what!? Just like that her mother hers back

    then!¡±

    ¡°Pah¡ª¡ª¡± Du Yun Han mmed against the table, and looked to Du Ke Xin, ¡°What nonsense are you

    saying?¡±

    Seeing Du Yun Han get angry, Du Ke Xin hid into Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s embrace.

    Hearing Du Ke Xin talk about Su Su Xin, Du Xiao Li¡¯splexion grew even uglier. Her entire body emitted

    a cold air, as she coldly snorted, ¡°Capable women put their thoughts on the man, only ipetent

    women would have their thoughts on other women. You take Han Ming Hong as a treasure, but to me

    he¡¯s nothing more than a stud horse, I don¡¯t even want to give him a nce. What he¡¯s thinking, I don¡¯t

    know, and why he said he wants to marry me, I don¡¯t know either, but instead of putting your thoughts on

    him, you came to me me, really isughable and pitiful! Moreover, that isn¡¯t even your man!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡­..¡± Du Ke Xin came out from Zhong Mei Qing¡¯s embrace, and looked to Du Xiao Li.

    ¡°Second sister, if you have time to think about these meaningless things, you might as well think about

    your current situation, and how you¡¯re going topete in the next few days! This smelly, don¡¯t know if

    the academy will even let you participate or not!¡± After she nished jabbing Du Ke Xin¡¯s wound, Du Xiao Li

    turned and left with Xia Yuan, not even giving a single nce to the people in the room.

    ¡°Mother, what is she talking about?¡± Du Ke Xin heard Du Xiao Li¡¯s words and turned to look at Zhong Mei

    Qing. Suddenly, she frowned and said, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s this smell in the room, why is it this smelly?

    Quickly have the windows opened, and light the fragrant incenses!¡±

    ¡°Daughter, settle down, the windows and whatnot have all been opened.¡± Zhong Mei Qing consoled,

    seeing that Du Ke Xin still having not realized this smell wasing from herself.

    Du Ke Xin covered her nose with her hand and said, ¡°Then why is it this smelly? This¡­.the smell on my

    throw up.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¨Cmother, what is this smell on me? Why is it this smelly?¡± Du Ke Xin, after conrming that this smell

    wasing from her, instantly screamed out.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, this smell is only temporary, it¡¯ll be gone very soon!¡±

    ¡°Look at yourselves, since there¡¯s a smell on you, then just don¡¯t go out. Just stay at home!¡± Du Yun Han

    looked them and shouted. Afterwards, he turned and left.

    Seeing Du Yun Han angry, Zhong Mei Qing wanted to run after him, but seeing Du Ke Xin¡¯s panicked look,

    she restrained the impulse to leave, turning to console Du Ke Xin. ¡°Xin¡¯er don¡¯t worry, this is just the smell

    of the antidote, it¡¯ll disperse in a few days!¡±

    ¡°How long is a few days?¡± Ke Xin Ke anxiously asked.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Hu said in ten days to half a month it¡¯ll disperse.¡±

    ¡°What? Ten days to half a month? But thepetition will start in nine days! How can I make it in time?

    The teacher will denitely have my name removed!¡±

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯ve been unconscious for more than three days. Right now, there¡¯s only ve days until the

    petition.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ªQuickly have the smell on me removed, removed!¡±

    ¡°Quick, send someone to go nd Imperial Physician Hu! Quickly go!¡±

 Chapter 86.2 - Handing Over the Power (2)

    <strong>Ch. 086.2: Handing Over the Power (2)</strong>

    Trantor :Jenmini

    For a moment, Du Ke Xin''s room was unusually noisy. A bird ew over the courtyard, lifting its tail, and dropping a lump of bird poop perfectly onto Du Ke Xin''s favorite potted ower''s most beautiful ower.

    After a while, Imperial Physician Hu was called over. Seeing the already awake Du Ke Xin, he inwardly sighed at the impressiveness of Du Xiao Li''s poison skills. And towards Du Ke Xin''s request of immediately removing the stinky smell on her body, he could only shake his head to express his powerlessness to do so, because this smell, even Bai Ning Yuan himself doesn''t know how to dispel.

    One can only wait for it to slowly disperse.

    Hearing Imperial Physician Hu''s words, Du Ke Xin was endlessly shocked, kicking up a fuss in her room. However, because she''d been unconscious for a long time, her body was weak. After shouting for a while, she passed out again. Fortunately, Imperial Physician Hu still hadn''t left, and quickly examined her, prescribing some medicine before leaving.

    Afterwards, Chang Feng came over and said a few words, making Du Ke Xin, who''d just awoken, faint again.

    He said: "Old master said, asking second miss to not leave the manor before fully recovering, best to not even leave the courtyard!

    This was wanting to conne her!

    If she can''t leave the courtyard, then she further can''t go to the academy. Then, her ce in thepetition will also be nulled!

    Her body smelling all over was already a reality. Even if Du Ke Xin didn''t ept it, she still had to ept it. But thepetition matter, she absolutely won''t ept!

    Seeing her daughter faint from crying, then wake and continue crying, Zhong Mei Qing entered the pce and went to nd the Empress Dowager. With the Empress Dowager''s decree, even if Du Yun Han is angry, he''s still unable to go against the Empress Dowager''s intention. Thus, after resting for a day, Du Ke Xin was able to go out again. However, even if her body was sprayed with strong perfume, it still couldn''t cover that stinky smell on her body.

    Meanwhile, Du Yun Han was currently in the pce attending morning court. In Taihe* Hall, all the ministers and ocials looked to him in surprise.

    (T/N: This name is taken from an actual hall in the Forbidden City, the english name of it is ''Hall of Supreme Harmony''.)

    Han Ming Ze sat atop the dragon throne looking to Du Yun Han, who had a sincere expression, with a confused look.

    "Prime Minister Du, you''ve always been this emperor''s right and left hand. With you helping this emperor take care of those trivial matters, this emperor is able to rest, yet now you say, without the slightest warning, that you want to have this power handed over, and even request to disband the Cab? How did you think of this?"

    Du Yun Han slightly bend his waist and replied, "Replying to your Majesty, this subject recently has been in charge of thepetition matter. Thepetition is of great importance and must not have any mishaps. One hopes to be able to have all of one''s energy spent on thispetition, just fearing that there''s any ce one doesn''t notice, aecting themoner''s life. After contemting over and over again, one still feels it''s best to have the power handed over to your Majesty. Since there''s no need for the Prime Minister to read through memorandums, then the Cab doesn''t need to exist either."

    "But the Cab has already been around for several dynasties, how can one just disband it just like that?!"

    "If Prime Minister feels one is inadequate, other ocials are naturally willing to take your ce."

    "Prime Minister, with your abilities this strong, how would you be unable to handle? Asking Prime Minister to please reconsider!"

    "........."

    The voices of opposition came in waves. Han Ming Ze listened as he tightly clenched his st.

    "Precisely the so called, ''thend under the heavens is nothing more than the imperialnd, and within the borders merely imperial subjects''. The entire Feng Ming is all his Majesty''snd. Then, his Majesty ought to personally govern the matters on thisnd, personallye govern the subjects of thisnd. This is also the direction in which the public opinion points!" Du Yun Han said this as he knelt down, "By having this power handed over, one is naturally following the will of the people.

    Asking your Majesty to please take back the power!"

    "Prime Minister Du, please, quickly get up!" Han Ming Ze waved his hand, "Since Prime Minister says it like so, then this emperor will take back this power. From today onwards, disband the Cab, and all the memorandums, this emperor will personally handle."

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    Du Yun Han took the lead and shouted. The other ocials looked to one another, and seeing that Du Yun Han had already took the lead, they could only follow along, shouting ''your Majesty is wise''.

    But all the way until morning court ended, there were still people who didn''t understand why Dun Yun Han wanted to let the Emperor disband the Cab.

    The Cab was dierent from the six ministries. It was an organization internal of the imperial power. At rst it was directly governed by the Emperor, but afterwards it was parted to the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister thus was the head of the Cab. Moreover, at the time, in order to restrict the imperial power, that Prime Minister even ruled that it must be approved by both the

    Emperor and the Cab at the same time in order for the Cab to disband.

    Because at the time, that Prime Minister''s power overowed the heavens, this rule continued on like this, all the way until now.

    The Cab has continued for so many dynasties, and has always been a sore point for every sessive dynasty''s Emperor. Many Emperors wanted to have this system eliminated, disbanding the Cab, but this power has always been in the Prime Minister''s hands. Letting the Prime

    Minister have the meat in his mouth spat out, how can that be possible!

    That''s why, Du Yun Han''s action today shocked too many people, and also made too many people have other thoughts inside, especially those that had their interests damaged.

    Outside Taihe Hall, a crowd of ocials had him surrounded, inquiring his reasoning for this decision.

    Du Yun Han just smiled and said, "This ocial has already stated the reason in court. I still have some matters to attend to and will leave rst."

    With that said, he hastily left the imperial pce.

    "Tsk, really a fool!" Those ocials looked to Du Yun Han''s departing gure. Thinking about how he actually had the power returned to the emperor, they all felt this Du Yun Han denitely must have broken his brain.

    Only a small portion of the ocials understood, the imperial power centralizing was merely something that was going to happen sooner orter. Du Yun Han merely took the lead, that''s all.

    After Du Xiao Li got up, she ate breakfast and then went to Sui Yuan. Today, the people of Northern

    Yuan will arrive. She needed to work out their living arrangements.

    "Father." Just as she arrived at Sui Yuan''s entrance, Du Xiao Li saw Du Yun Haning out from the gates.

    "Xiao Li, you''vee." Du Yun Han saw Du Xiao Li and stopped his steps.

    "Father, have the people of Northern Yuan arrived?" Du Xiao Li asked.

    "Not yet, they won''t arrive until the afternoon."

    "Then what are you in a rush for?"

    "I have some matters that I need to take care of. Go in and see if there''s anything else that still needs to be taken care of." Du Yun Han said.

    Du Xiao Li nodded and said, "Alright father, you go take care of your matter."

    "En."

    After Du Yun Han left, Du Xiao Li entered Sui Yuan with Xia Yuan and them. In two steps, she already felt it was dierent from before. The entire environment became very solemn, seemingly as if even the atmosphere wasn''t as rxed as before.

    Other than the outside of Sui Yuan being surrounded by a bunch of soldiers, even inside, there was a soldier standing guard at every three steps, and a sentry at every ve steps. Aside from the soldiers that were outtted with pikes, there were also the imperial guards with swords patrolling everywhere!

    "Miss, this ces is really tight now!" Qiao Zhu looked to those soldiers and eximed.

    "Thepetition this time not only concerns the few countries'' honor, those students'' safety is further important. If any mishap urs to the students from another country during thepetition period, our country needs to bear the responsibility." Du Xiao Li exined, then thinking again, she added, "If anything happens, our Sui Yuan denitely won''t be able to escape the me. That''s why during this period, everyone needs to all be more alert."

    "Yes, Miss." Xia Yuan and them simultaneously answered.

 Chapter 86.3 - Handing Over the Power (3)

    <strong>Ch. 086.3: Handing Over the Power (3)</strong>

    Trantor :Jenmini

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after conrming that there weren''t any problems, they nally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave rst to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before nally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest rst?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest rst. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li.

    Everyone nally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her."

    Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke.

    Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in rst."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satised.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power.

    Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the dierent countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before nally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would nd out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 87.1 - Competition Start (1)

    <strong>Chapter 87.1 ¨C Competition Start (1)</strong>

    ¡°Second sister hasn¡¯t even reached marriageable age yet has already gone senile? As soon as you woke up, you started wantonly cursing at me, yet you still want to let me get rid of the stinky smell on your body? You really are optimistic!¡±.

    After Du Xiao Li¡¯s reminder, Du Ke Xin finally recalled how she treated Du Xiao Li after waking up. Seeing the sneer on her face, she let out a ¡®hmph¡¯ and turned to leave the pavilion.

    ¡°While I¡¯m at it, let me remind you, just soaking once isn¡¯t enough, need to soak again after twelve hours. Hopefully, tomorrow, second sister can appear before everyone smelling pleasantly.¡±

    Du Ke Xin paused her steps, following which she immediately headed towards Du Yun Han, and after informing Du Yun Han, turned and left the imperial gardens. Seeing that hasty appearance, presumably in a hurry to go back and soak in the bath.

    Shortly after, Eunuch Shan¡¯s sharp voice yelled out ¡®his Majesty has arrived¡¯. Du Xiao Li got up and left the pavilion,ing to Du Yun Han¡¯s side. Very soon, Han Ming Ze¡¯s figure appeared before everyone.

    ¡°Greetings to the Emperor.¡± Everyone uniformly bowed.

    ¡°You¡¯re all excused.¡± Han Ming Ze nced at the people in the imperial gardens. These were the students participating in thepetition this time, each and every one all appearing quite outstanding. ¡°Today, this emperor invited everyone here in order to give you all a weing reception to wash away the dust, and at the same time, also to wish you all the best in thepetition this time, and all be able to win a quick victory!¡±

    Du Xiao Li nearlyughed out loud. If everyone all were to win a quick victory, then who would be in first, and who would be inst?

    Han Ming Ze began admiring the flowers with everyone, saying that at noon, he will hold a weing feast for everyone. Du Xiao Li was bored, thus asked Han Ming Ze to excuse her, saying that she wanted to go examine the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body. Hearing this, Han Ming Ze thus agreed, letting someone take her to the forbidden pce.

    Du Xiao Li arrived outside the forbidden pce gates. As soon as the eunuch that brought her over left, Hong Xiu immediately appeared at the entrance.

    ¡°Miss Du, pleasee with me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Hong Xiu-gugu.¡± Du Xiao Li said with a smile and followed Hong Xiu in.

    Hong Xiu brought Du Xiao Li to the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s resting chamber. The Grand Empress Dowager was currently resting on the recliner with her eyes closed. Meng Gu was next to her slowly fanning with a fan. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she opened her eyes.

    ¡°This one greets the Grand Empress Dowager, wishing the Grand Empress Dowager good health!¡± Du Xiao Li greeted with a curtsy.

    ¡°Quickly get up,e sit before this grieving one.¡± Chun Ming moved a stool over and ced it before the recliner. The Grand Empress Dowager sat up and said, ¡°Just now, when Meng Gu said you¡¯de, this grieving one was even somewhat surprised. With you being that busy, how would you be able toe see these old bones. Coming to the pce this time, is it for something?¡±

    ¡°Replying to the Grand Empress Dowager, his Majesty invited the students participating in thepetition this time into the pce to admire the flowers, so this subject also came together with them, and thinking that ever since Grand Empress Dowager returned, this subject had yet toe visit you, thus asked his Majesty for instructions,ing over to examine your body. Grand Empress Dowager, please extend your hand.¡±

    The Grand Empress Dowager extended her hand, while Hong Xiu brought a cloth cushion over. Du Xiao Li let the Grand Empress Dowager ce her hand on top as she took her pulse.

    ¡°Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body is recovering nicely. Right now, can already stop taking the medicine, and can just nurse one¡¯s health using medicinal meals. The medicinal meals should still be the same as before, and put an end to dishes with generous amounts of meat and fish.¡± Du Xiao Li said as she retracted her hand.

    ¡°The chefs you trained, as expected, have great skill. The things they make are much more delicious than the meals the imperial chefs previously made.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager happily said.

    ¡°That¡¯s because Grand Empress Dowager, your body previously wasn¡¯t good, so anything you eat all feels unappetizing, and those medicinal meals can only be made by those that have training, that¡¯s why this one let specialistse cook for you. Now that your body has recovered, when eating the dishes prepared by the imperial chefs from before, you¡¯ll also feel it¡¯s delicious.¡± Du Xiao Li smilingly replied.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still this good with words.¡± The Grand Empress Dowager held Du Xiao Li¡¯s hand and said with a smile.

    Du Xiao Li apanied the Grand Empress Dowager for a while, then went to the forbidden pce¡¯s little kitchen to teach the new chefs how to make another medicinal dish.

    This chef originally was Feng Xue Lou¡¯s specialist in medicinal dishes. When Du Xiao Li went to go treat Lu Jun Qi¡¯s poison, she had them called over to the estate to prepare medicinal meals for the Grand Empress Dowager. Because his skills were all taught by Du Xiao Li, that¡¯s why his cooking was quite good. Afterwards, the Grand Empress Dowager returned to the pce, and Du Xiao Li had him enter the pce as well, taking care of the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s daily three meals in the forbidden pce.

    Agreeing to the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s request, Du Xiao Li prepared the medicinal meal as she demonstrated to the imperial chefs. Once the imperial chefs figured it out, she¡¯d also finished making the meal. While she was at it, she also cooked two light stir-fried dishes and carried them to the dining hall, eating the afternoon together with the Grand Empress Dowager and chatting with her. And only after the Grand Empress Dowager left to go take her afternoon nap did Du Xiao Li finally leave.

    When she returned, the banquet feast on the other side had already scattered, and the students were currently preparing to return to Sui Yuan. Du Yun Han had already left at an unknown time.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Du.¡± A Eunuch came to Du Xiao Li side.

    Du Xiao Li recognized that this was Eunuch Sha who frequently appeared behind Eunuch Shan. ¡°Does Eunuch Sha need something?¡±

    ¡°The Emperor has summoned you, pleasee with me.¡± Eunuch Sha waved the horsetail whisk in hand, and then turned to lead Du Xiao Li to the imperial study. Arriving at the imperial study, he first went in to report before finally letting Du Xiao Li enter.

    Du Xiao Li came into the imperial study. This wasn¡¯t her first timeing here, but this time the feeling was obviously different. Carefully thinking it over, she discovered that the imperial guards and pce maids were all gone, with only Eunuch Shan alone serving Han Ming Ze.

    ¡°Greetings your Majesty.¡± Du Xiao Li bowed in greeting.

    ¡°You may rise.¡± Han Ming Ze put down the brush in hand. Ever since a few days ago, after Du Yun Han had the inner cab dispersed, the memorandums he needed to read through everyday suddenly increased by a lot, and the time he spent on these also increased. Even now, his desk was filled with two piles of memorandums.

    ¡°Thanking your Majesty.¡± Du Xiao Li got up, and once again inwardly ridiculed this feudal society¡¯s kowtow system inside.

    ¡°How is imperial grandmother¡¯s body?¡± Han Ming Ze asked.

    ¡°Replying to your Majesty, the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body has recovered very nicely. The harm brought about by the gu has already healed by a lot. After recuperating for a few more days, she more or less will be able to return to normal.¡± Du Xiao Li replied.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard on imperial grandmother¡¯s matter!¡±

    ¡°The Grand Empress Dowager is a very good person, and is also very good to this humble subject, whether it¡¯s one¡¯s public duty, or one¡¯s personal wish, this humble subject will all do one¡¯s best.¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s very good that you have this thought.¡± Han Ming Ze nodded in praise. After contemting for a while, he asked, ¡°Have you figured out what gu imperial grandmother was afflicted with? How was it able to enter the body?¡±

    ¡°Replying to your Majesty, this gu although is rtively low level, it¡¯s rtively difficult to raise in the early stages, needing a special environment. And after it enters its cocoon stage, need to ce it into a specialized container. When it leaves the container, it must be transferred into the body within an hour, else the gu will die. In the cocoon stage, the gu is smaller than a rice grain and can be ced in food, letting the person eat it when they¡¯re not paying attention. As long as it enters the body, the gu will be able to makes its home and settle down.¡± Du Xiao Li exined.

 Chapter 87.2 - Competition Start (2)

    <strong>Chapter 87.2 ¨C Competition Start (2)</strong>

    Han Ming Ze fell silent after listening, and then spoke in a low voice, ¡°After leaving the case can only survive for an hour¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Du Xiao Li looked to Han Ming Ze¡¯s appearance, and also fell silent.

    The characteristic of the gu only being able to survive for an hour after leaving the case, this bit, proved that the person that used the gu must be someone from the pce, and moreover, someone that can get close to the Grand Empress Dowager.

    ¡°When did imperial grandmother get inflicted with the gu?¡±

    ¡°At least five years ago.¡± Du Xiao Li said after thinking for a moment. ¡°This gu, when it enters the human body, needs about three years to grow, and after it reaches the mature stage, it will break its cocoon ande out. However, as soon as the gu enters the body, it will began affecting the body. And after it breaks its cocoon, it will began greedily feeding on the body. At first, it won¡¯t be very obvious, but when it reaches theter stage, the speed will increase. ording to the Grand Empress Dowager¡¯s body¡¯s situation, the gu has already broken out of the cocoon for about two years now.¡±

    ¡°En, imperial grandmother also more or less started dislikinging in contact with people five years ago. Afterwards, she directly sealed off her pce, not allowing anyone to enter.¡± Han Ming Ze recalled, ¡°Imperial Physician Du, you say the gu can¡¯t survive for long after leaving the container, then the person that used the gu must be someone from the pce?¡±

    ¡°The possibility is very high.¡± Du Xiao Li said.

    ¡°Ever since this emperor found out that imperial grandmother was inflicted with the gu, this emperor has been sending people to secretly investigate, but hasn¡¯t been able to find out anything useful. This gu has always been a product of the Miao. This time it unexpectedly appeared in the pce. I¡¯ve sent someone to go investigate its origin, but still didn¡¯t get any results. Never thought that the people of Miao have already sneaked into the pce.¡± Han Ming Ze emitted a cold air all over. Looks like towards the people of Miao sneaking in, he was very displeased.

    ¡°Your Majesty, since the person that used the gu is in the pce, and moreover is able to approach the Grand Empress Dowager, their status shouldn¡¯t be low. Perhaps other people in the pce may have also be inflicted with the gu. The person that is inflicted with the gu can be controlled by the person using the gu. If your Majesty notices someone in the pce behaving strangely, then need to be careful.¡± Du Xiao Li warned.

    ¡°This emperor knows.¡± Han Ming Ze nodded. He looked to Du Xiao Li, his hand tapping against the dragon throne. This bit was rather simr to Han Ming Yi. ¡°Imperial Physician Du, this emperor has one more question for you.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty please ask.¡±

    ¡°Disbanding the inner cab, were you the one that gave Prime Minister Du this idea?¡±

    Du Xiao Li¡¯s heart jumped, and thought for a moment. She bend her body and replied, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with this humble subject. I think perhaps my father feels it¡¯s best have to this power returned to your Majesty. Feng Ming originally ought to be personally governed by your Majesty.¡±

    Han Ming Ze didn¡¯t speak, just staring at Du Xiao Li¡¯s calm appearance, and jokingly said, ¡°Ming Yi really has good eyesight. If not for having already bestowed a marriage for the two of you, this emperor rather want to have you received into the imperial harem.¡±

    Du Xiao Li held her breath, and immediately after, smiled and said, ¡°A vige girl from the mountains like this humble subject, how can your Majesty take a fancy to. Please don¡¯t make fun of this subject.¡±

    ¡°However, this way is also good, by bestowing a marriage for you and Ming Yi, you can also be considered someone from my Han family. In the future, you will even be my younger sister-inw!¡± Han Ming Ze said with a smile, ¡°Alright, the matters of thepetition will still need for you all to trouble over. If thepetition this time can smoothly conclude, then this emperor will reward you for your great service!¡±

    ¡°Thanks your Majesty! This humble subject will withdraw now!¡± Du Xiao Li bowed to Han Ming Ze, and afterwards, slowly retreated out. Eunuch Sha who was guarding outside saw her and had her sent out of the pce.

    Han Ming Ze watched Du Xiao Li leave, and then picked up the brush, nning to continue reading through the memorandums. But after opening the memorandum, he wasn¡¯t able to read anything in, ¡°Little Shan Zi, say, this Du Xiao Li, did she really grow up in a mountain vige?¡±

    ¡°Should be correct, didn¡¯t Ding Wang meet her in a mountain vige?¡± Eunuch Shan replied.

    ¡°But, where do you find such a vige girl? That grandeur, that ability, that dance that night, and that shocking medical skill, she¡¯s just thirteen. Even if there¡¯s many noble youngdies in the capital, there still isn¡¯t anyone that canpare, right? Moreover, she even has Sui Yuan, this kind of money-making ce. Really is having all the women in the world allpared into the ground!¡± Han Ming Ze recalled Du Xiao Li¡¯s abilities and said with a smile.

    ¡°Indeed, Prime Minister Du really gave birth to a good daughter!¡± Eunuch Shan also said with a sigh.

    ¡°Unfortunately this kind of outstanding person got snatched up first by fifth brother.¡±

    ¡°Just like your Majesty said earlier, Imperial Physician Du marrying Ding Wang will still end up bing someone of the imperial family, right?¡±

    ¡°Just afraid she¡¯ll be someone else¡¯s helping hand!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be, Imperial Physician Du, although is rtively indifferent to the matters around her, but her heart still leans towards Ding Wang, and towards your Majesty. The inner cab has existed for this long, and the Prime Minister of past dynasties all were unwilling to have this power handed over, but with Prime Minister Du, he just had this power handed over. Moreover, Prime Minister Du also said, it¡¯s because of Imperial Physician Du that he made this decision. If they have other thoughts, it wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Eunuch Shan voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Hehe, really is a strange girl. Just unfortunately, sigh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    When Du Xiao Li exited the pce, those students have already left, and only her lonely carriage was left in its original spot.

    ¡°Miss.¡± The carriage driver saw Du Xiao Lie out and quickly came down from the carriage. He had the little stool taken down from the carriage and ced it by the carriage.

    ¡°Thank you, we¡¯ll be returning to Sui Yuan.¡± Du Xiao Li stepped on the little stool and got on the horse carriage as she casually instructed.

    ¡°Yes miss.¡± The carriage driver had the stool ced back onto the carriage, and sat down himself, whipping the horse twice. The horse then began moving.

    Du Xiao Li leaned against the cushion, recalling Han Ming Ze¡¯s words earlier. He¡¯d sent people to investigate, but unexpectedly didn¡¯t obtain any useful clues. It can be seen the other party was hidden very deeply, and their power formidable. To think this kind of power actually infiltrated the pce, it was somewhat scary just thinking about it.

    However, she believed with the information she provided today, finding this person shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Her task right now was to make sure thepetition in two days smoothly carry out.

    Fortunately, these two days, each countries¡¯ students were all preparing for thepetition, and didn¡¯t cause any troubles, letting her spare quite a bit of energy.

    Thete autumn weather carried a trace of chilliness, the dried leaves floating in the autumn wind. Du Xiao Li saw those students all wearing cotton-padded clothes, thinking to herself, howe thispetition was nned for this season? Wouldn¡¯t those in the dancepetition all freeze to death? After all, those noble youngdies all didn¡¯t have the inner energy to withstand the cold.

    However, she didn¡¯t know, those youngdies that practiced dance, even in the coldest period of the winter month, would still persist with their practice. That¡¯s why, this kind of weather, for them, really wasn¡¯t unbearable.

    Early in the morning, quite a few people came to Sui Yuan Club. Everyone all assembled in the temporary built open air gathering pce. Because the conditions weren¡¯t adequate, only four five rows of seats were built around thepetition stage, and only those with status can enter to spectate.

 Chapter 87.3 - Competition Start (3)

    <strong>Chapter 87.3 ¨C Competition Start (3)</strong>

    Thepetition site was spread entirely with a red carpet. When Du Xiao Li saw, her first reaction was thinking that she¡¯d arrived back in her past life watching those celebrities walk the red carpet.

    Directly across from thepetition site, in front of the audience seats, were a few tables and chairs in ce. That was where the judges from the various countries sat. Four countries, each country producing two people. These eight people must make an impartial and fair judgement. For the sake of ensuring fairness, Du Xiao Li even gave an idea.

    In the past, in this kind ofpetition, the judges would discuss amongst themselves and determine the first, second and so on ces. After Du Xiao Li learned of this, she gave Han Ming Ze a suggestion, changing it to let each judge give a score. And among the scores they gave out, remove the highest and lowest scores, then calcte the average, using this as the student¡¯s score. This way, they can avoid unfairness caused by liking or disliking a certain student as much as possible.

    This was Han Ming Ze¡¯s first time hearing about this kind of idea, feeling it was doable. Thus, he had Imperial Tutor Meng, Old Imperial Tutor Meng, Elder Fu, and such people gathered together, and have everyone collectively discuss this matter, finally feeling to just do ording to her idea.

    That¡¯s why, right now, on the eight tables, all had ink, brush, and paper ced on top. When needing to make a score, they can just write the score onto the paper.

    Aside from this, the audience seats behind the judges have gone through meticulous nning. This ce was different from the surroundings. This was built with a lone stand, and even had a temporary cover to block the sun. At a nce, one just knew it was prepared for the imperial family.

    The male and femalepetitions were separate, first the male, then the female. Actually, thispetition was mainly prepared for the male students. The female portion were all held as an addition.

    The male portion¡¯spetition were respectively poetry verse, song essay, in addition to qin, chess, literature, and painting, each one also divided into preliminary, quarterfinals, semifinals, and finals. Each category ranked the top seven, with the first three all getting rewards, and once all thepetitions finished, rank the top three ording to the ranks each person obtained. These three people, regardless from which country, in the days after, will all receive their country¡¯s high regard.

    Each student must participate in the culture typepetitions, then in the qin, chess, literature, and painting categories, pick two as supplement. Each country had twenty-eight male students participating. With four countries, there was a total of one hundred and twelve people. The preliminaries eliminated half, with fifty-six people remaining; the quarterfinals eliminated half, with twenty-eight remaining; the semifinals also eliminated half, with fourteen people remaining. The finals then selected the top seven.

    At chen hour (7-9am), the participating students and the spectators all arrived. For the sake of visiting thispetition, Han Ming Ze ended morning court early, leading the officials directly to thepetition site.

    Meng Wei Ren took charge as thispetition¡¯s host, and once everyone all arrived, he walked to the center of thepetition stage, using his loudest voice, ¡°Wee everyone foring to participate in this studentpetition. For thepetition this time to be able to be held in my Feng Ming, we sincerely wee the other countries¡¯petitors with our greatest enthusiasm!¡±

    ¡°I am the host for thispetition, Meng Wei Ren. Thepetition¡¯s rules, I believe everyone already knows. I will say them again here, thepetition this time¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.Next, for our Emperor to say a few words to everyone.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze all gathered towards the direct center of the viewing stand. Han Ming Ze got up and said a few words, nothing more than just encouraging everyone to properly perform their best and so on. Once he finished, thepetition began.

    The first round of thepetition was very simple. It was some of the simplest questions, all just filling in the nks of those great poet¡¯s verses, and also somemon literary knowledge. The center of the stage also disyed one hundred some tables and chairs. After thepetitors sat down, the examiner began issuing the topic to everyone.

    Du Xiao Li sat at the edge of thepetition ring, with Han Ming Xiang, Fu Ya Lan, Meng Jiang Zhuo, and also Ji Liu Xia sitting at her side. They were softly gossiping about the contestants.

    ¡°Look, sister Ya Lan¡¯s gaze on Xiao Li¡¯s older brother hasn¡¯t moved at all.¡± Ji Liu Xia looked to Fu Ya Lan who had been staring at Du Xiu Heng the whole time, covering her mouth and secretlyughing.

    Getting exposed by someone, Fu Ya Lan¡¯s face instantly reddened, shouting, ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡±

    ¡°How am I saying nonsense? Princess, you also saw, right?¡± Ji Liu Xia originally sat next to Fu Ya Lan, but fearing that Fu Ya Lan will hit her, she came to sit on the other side, tilting her head and looking to the people on this side.

    That gathering that day, Han Ming Xiang didn¡¯t go, but she heard from Ji Liu Xia afterwards what happened that day, learning that Fu Ya Lan and Du Xiu Heng had mutual feelings. She was also happy for them. Seeing Fu Ya Lan blushing, she suddenly was interested and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her looking at the person she admires? If she doesn¡¯t look at him, would she be looking at you instead?¡±

    ¡°Ha, princess is right, sister Ya Lan, continue staring then, I won¡¯t say anything!¡± Ji Liu Xia giddily said.

    ¡°Still making fun of me. Look, your future husband is also sitting down there!¡± Fu Ya Lan, seeing Ji Liu Xia and Han Ming Xiang singing in duet, also had Ji Liu Xia pulled into the water.

    ¡°Which one is Qu Yi?¡± Du Xiao Li asked Meng Jiang Zhuo next to her.

    ¡°The one behind brother Du.¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo looked for a moment and saw Qu Yi behind Du Xiu Heng.

    No wonder Fu Ya Lan saw Qu Yi, turns out it was just in passing.

    Du Xiao Li looked in the direction of Feng Ming students. As expected, not far from Du Xiu Heng, she saw Qu Yi, just seeing him wearing the unified student uniform, tall and thin, a schrly look. He had his head buried, filling in the answers. Seeing him writing at a tremendous speed, presumably towards those questions, he was very familiar with.

    However, this schrly appearance, can he keep Ji Liu Xia¡¯s unrestrained personality under control?

    ¡°Ayaa, hasn¡¯t sister Ya Lan been staring at brother Du the whole time? Howe still have time to look at someone else?¡±

    ¡°Make fun of me again and I¡¯ll hit you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, how about wepete then?¡±

    ¡°If you and Ipete with musical instruments, then I¡¯llpete with you.¡±

    ¡°Eh, then never mind.¡±

    Du Xiao Li, Han Ming Xiang, and also Meng Jiang Zhuo, seeing the two of them bicker, all couldn¡¯t helpughing. The usually calm Fu Ya Lan, when encountering this kind of situation, would also be flustered!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Li,st time, didn¡¯t you say to let Prime Minister Du go propose marriage? Howe we never heard news?!¡± Meng Jiang Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Because my father said to let my brother first participate in thispetition. If he can obtain a good result, then they¡¯ll have face to go propose marriage.¡± Du Xiao Li answered.

    Ji Liu Xia, hearing Du Xiao Li¡¯s words, said, ¡°Then there isn¡¯t a problem. With brother Du¡¯s achievements, getting a good result in thispetition this time, that is also a simple task! Big sister Ya Lan, you can just peacefully wait!¡±

    ¡°Liu Xia, you¡¯ll be reaching marriageable by the beginning of the year right? Your wedding date seemingly is a month after you reach marriageable age. Regardless of what, you will marry before me!¡± Fu Ya Lan smilingly countered.

    Speaking of this, Ji Liu Xia¡¯s mood instantly dropped, looking to Qu Yi, then looking to Ji Liu Feng standing to the side in a white armor, sighing, ¡°Sign, my older brother hasn¡¯t even married, yet I, this younger sister¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 87.4 â€“ Competition Start (4)

    Everyone followed Ji Liu Xia''s and looked over, seeing Ji Liu Feng. He was currently speaking with a guard. His movements revealed that distinguished unruly manner, and also that responsible and diligent attitude of his.

    Speaking of which, he was already twenty some. Ordinary people at this age of his, their children would already be old enough to run errands, yet he still haven''t married. Have to say, just like as he said in Du Vige, he indeed went and realized his dream, having his youth and hot-blooded passion offered to the battlefield for many years, and together with countless soldiers, brought about Feng Ming''s peace and prosperity.

    Du Xiao Li and them afterwards had their attention turned to the other students. Only Han Ming Xiang continued to stare at Ji Liu Feng, her gaze rippling.

    After Ji Liu Feng finished speaking with that solider, he sensed someone looking at him, lifting his head to look over, seeing the people on the terrace. Thinking for a moment, he walked over.

    "Greetings Princess." Ji Liu Feng cupped his two hands and saluted.

    "Young General, you''re excused." Han Ming Xiang lifted her hand and said.

    Ji Liu Xia seeing Ji Liu Fenging over said, "Big brother, howe you came over?"

    "I saw you all here, so came over to greet you all." Ji Liu Feng said. He looked to Han Ming Xiang, who was sitting in the middle. Seeing her currently looking at him, he shifted his eyes again, saying to Ji Liu Xia, "Instead of staying at home, you''re running around again."

    "I came to look for Xiao Li and them. These days, they''ve all been busy, leaving me alone. I''m about to be bored to death." Ji Liu Xia said as she stuck out her tongue.

    "Xiao Li being this busy, remember not to give them more trouble!" Ji Liu Feng warned.

    "I know, I won''t!" Ji Liu Xia discontentedly pouted at Ji Liu Feng.

    Ji Liu Feng worryingly nced at Ji Liu Xia, then said to Du Xiao Li, "Keep an eye on her, don''t let her get into trouble."

    "I will." Du Xiao Li nodded.

    Ji Liu Feng saw a guard waved at him, and thus bowed to Han Ming Xiang, before turning to leave.

    Han Ming Xiang watched Ji Liu Feng leave, staring all the way until he and that guard left thepetition site, before somewhat reluctantly retracting her gaze.

    Du Xiao Li silently stared at Han Ming Xiang, shocked by her discovery. However, she didn''t say anything.

    Because the exam question was rtively long, this round''spetition time was also rather long. At halfway, Han Ming Ze and some key officials left in advance. And shortly after, the rest also left. After all, just quietly doing exam questions, there was indeed nothing to watch.

    Afterwards, one after another, they finished the exam questions. Those that finished can have their answer sheet turned in, and the person receiving the answer sheets will write a number on the right corner of the exam paper ording to the order. Once the exams are graded in the afternoon, to confirm advancement, aside from needing to look at the score, also need to look at the order in which the exam was handed in. If the same score, then it''s naturally the person who finished first to advance.

    Du Xiu Heng wasn''t the first to finish, but he was also nearing the first few. After handing in his exam, he returned to the resting area. Looking around the viewing tform, he saw Du Xiao Li and Fu Ya Lan, and slightly smiled. Afterwards, he started chatting with the people near him.

    After everyone all handed in their exam papers, the examiner had the exam papers all put away, and each country''s students then returned to their own courtyard. For the sake of guaranteeing the students'' safety and smooth execution of thepetition, during thepetition period, students aren''t allowed to leave Sui Yuan.

    During the afternoon, the eight judges will being grading the exam papers, and then select the fifty-six people that will be advancing. That''s why, there weren''t arrangements in the afternoon. Du Xiao Li, because of this free time, was also in her own room reading a book.

    Suddenly, a Sui Yuan servant girl hastily ran into Du Xiao Li''s courtyard, seeing Xia Yuan and immediately saying, "Big sister Xia, something happened!"

    Xia Yuan was currently nning on bringing tea over to Du Xiao Li. Recognizing this servant girl was the one in charge of Northern Qi''s female courtyard, Xiao Lan, and seeing the anxious expression on her face, she asked, "What happened?"

    "Big sister Xia, Princess Ling, Princess Ling suddenly said her stomach hurts!" Xiao Lan said as she gasped for breath. Just by looking one could tell she''d hastily ran over.

    "What''s the matter?" Du Xiao Li, hearing the movements outside, came out with book in hand, looking to Xiao Lan and asking.

    "Miss, just now, Princess Ling said her stomach hurts, herplexion deathly pale like a sheet of paper. This servant, seeing something wrong with the situation, thus immediately rushed over to tell miss." Xiao Lan said.

    This is just the first day and something already happened!?

    "Xia Yuan, bring the things and immediately follow over. Xiao Lan, let''s go see first." Du Xiao Li said as she ced her book into Xia Yuan''s hands, and headed to the Northern Qi''s female courtyard together with Xiao Lan.

    Xiao Yuan knew the situation was tight, and hurriedly went into Du Xiao Li''s room, having the tea cups and book ced onto the table, and taking out the box containing the silver needles. After checking that there weren''t any problems, she quickly chased after.

    Du Xiao Li arrived outside Beiling Yu''s room, hearing the painful cries inside, and also Beiling Yi Cheng''s gentle voice consoling her.

    "Miss." The servant girls at the door, seeing Du Xiao Li enter, bowed to her.

    Du Xiao Li nodded at them and entered the room. She saw Beiling Yu crying on the bed like raindrops on a pear blossom, and Beiling Yi Cheng sitting by the bed, holding her hand. His hand was already bruised by her grasp.

    "Why hasn''t the imperial physician arrive yet?" Seeing Du Xiao Li entering alone, Beiling Yi Cheng asked with a cold face.

    "Seventh prince, can you let me examine the princess?" Du Xiao Li asked.

    "Seventh prince, our miss is a doctor." Xiao Lan, who followed in, exined.

    Beiling Yi Cheng half suspiciously nodded, moving to the side, having his position yielded to Du Xiao Li.

    Du Xiao Li came to the bed side. Seeing Beiling Yu''s deathly pale little face, "Princess, stay still, let me examine you."

    Beiling Yu was already drain of strength from the pain, freely allowing Du Xiao Li to have her bodyid t and press around on her stomach, asking if it hurt or not as she pressed.

    Du Xiao Li examined for a while, then took Beiling Yu''s pulse. Her expression didn''t change, but she was endlessly rmed inside.

    "How''s my imperial younger sister? Don''t just take her pulse and not say anything!" Beiling Yi Cheng looked to Du Xiao Li and anxiously said.

    "Seventh prince, don''t worry, princess''s situation right now is rather urgent. I''ll first stop the pain for her, else princess might die from the pain." Du Xiao Li said.

    She got up and came before the table, swiftly writing a prescription and handing it to Ying Ge, "Personally go fetch the medicine, and then immediately cook it and bring it over."

    "Yes, miss." Ying Ge took the prescription and went out.

    Xia Yuan had long let someone have the hand-washing water prepared. Du Xiao Li washed her hands and put on the gloves Xia Yuan handed her, saying to Beiling Yi Cheng, "Seventh prince, asking you to please step out, we need to give the princess emergency treatment."

    Beiling Yi Cheng saw the long silver needles in the case and said, "Why should I believe you? Having my imperial sister''s life handed to you?"

    "Seventh prince, right now, you don''t have time to consider these, and don''t have time to chose either. Right now the princess is in danger. I need to have her condition stabilized first. If you continue to say this, it''ll be further detrimental to the princess. Right now, I need to take off the princess''s clothes and apply the needles, do you think it''s suitable for you to be in here?" Du Xiao Li said.

    Beiling Yi Cheng saw that Beiling Yu had already lost consciousness from the pain. His two eyes became somewhat distracted. Waving his hand, he left the room and closed the door.

    "Xia Yuan, let''s began. You there, have your princess''s clothes removed............"

 Chapter 86.4 â€“ Handing Over the Power (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 88.1 - Searching for Medicine in the North (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 88.2 - Searching for Medicine in the North (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 88.3 - Searching for Medicine in the North (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 88.4 - Searching for Medicine in the North (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 88.5 - Searching for Medicine in the North (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 89.1 - Shes One of Moon Water Paradises People?! (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 89.2 - Shes One of Moon Water Paradises People?! (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 89.3 - Shes One of Moon Water Paradises People?! (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 89.4 - Shes One of Moon Water Paradises People?! (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 89.5 - Shes One of Moon Water Paradises People?! (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 090.1: Attack! (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 090.2: Attack! (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 090.3: Attack! (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 090.4: Attack! (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 090.5: Attack! (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 091.1: The Annoying Prince Ren (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 091.2: The Annoying Prince Ren (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 091.3: The Annoying Prince Ren (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 091.4: The Annoying Prince Ren (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 092.1: Punishing Prince Ren (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 092.2: Punishing Prince Ren (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 092.3: Punishing Prince Ren (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 092.4: Punishing Prince Ren (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 092.5: Punishing Prince Ren (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 092.6: Punishing Prince Ren (6)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 093.1: Let Her Compete! (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 093.2: Let Her Compete! (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 093.3: Let Her Compete! (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 093.4: Let Her Compete! (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 093.5: Let Her Compete! (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 094.1: Determining Heaven and Earth with a Dance! (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 094.2: Determining Heaven and Earth with a Dance! (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 094.3: Determining Heaven and Earth with a Dance! (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 094.4: Determining Heaven and Earth with a Dance! (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 094.5: Determining Heaven and Earth with a Dance! (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 095.1: Heart-to-Heart Conversation (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 095.2: Heart-to-Heart Conversation (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 095.3: Heart-to-Heart Conversation (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 095.4: Heart-to-Heart Conversation (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 095.5: Heart-to-Heart Conversation (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 096.1: Marriage Proposal (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 096.2: Marriage Proposal (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 096.3: Marriage Proposal (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 096.4: Marriage Proposal (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 096.5: Marriage Proposal (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 097.1: Those Who Hurt Silver Will Not Be Pardoned From Death!

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 097.2: Those Who Hurt Silver Will Not Be Pardoned From Death!

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 097.3: Those Who Hurt Silver Will Not Be Pardoned From Death! (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 097.4: Those Who Hurt Silver Will Not Be Pardoned From Death! (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 097.5: Those Who Hurt Silver Will Not Be Pardoned From Death! (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 098.1: Villains Collude Together (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 098.2: Villains Collude Together (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 098.3: Villains Collude Together (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 098.4: Villains Collude Together (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 098.5: Villains Collude Together (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 099.1: Verbal Sparring in the Imperial Study, Princess Anle (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 099.2: Verbal Sparring in the Imperial Study, Princess Anle (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 099.3: Verbal Sparring in the Imperial Study, Princess Anle (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 099.4: Verbal Sparring in the Imperial Study, Princess Anle (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 099.5: Verbal Sparring in the Imperial Study, Princess Anle (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 100.1: A Piece of Bad News (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 100.2: A Piece of Bad News (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 100.3: A Piece of Bad News (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 100.4: A Piece of Bad News (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 100.5: A Piece of Bad News (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 101.1: Love Wounds (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 101.2: Love Wounds (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 101.3: Love Wounds (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 101.4: Love Wounds (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 101.5: Love Wounds (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 102.1: Drunk, Someone From Back Home is Here (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 102.2: Drunk, Someone From Back Home is Here (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 102.3: Drunk, Someone From Back Home is Here (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 102.4: Drunk, Someone From Back Home is Here (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 102.5: Drunk, Someone From Back Home Is Here (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 103.1: A Gathering Between Sisters, Jiangzhuoâ€™s Wedding (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 103.2: A Gathering Between Sisters, Jiangzhuoâ€™s Wedding (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 103.3: A Gathering Between Sisters, Jiangzhuoâ€™s Wedding (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 103.4: A Gathering Between Sisters, Jiangzhuoâ€™s Wedding (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 103.5: A Gathering Between Sisters, Jiangzhuoâ€™s Wedding (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 104.1: A Secret Discussion in the Imperial Study (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 104.2: A Secret Discussion in the Imperial Study (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 104.3: A Secret Discussion in the Imperial Study (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 104.4: A Secret Discussion in the Imperial Study (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 104.5: A Secret Discussion in the Imperial Study (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 105.1: A Night of Panic (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 105.2: A Night of Panic (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 105.3: A Night of Panic (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 105.4: A Night of Panic (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 105.5: A Night of Panic (5)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 106.1: Deposed Empress! (1)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 106.2: Deposed Empress! (2)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 106.3: Deposed Empress! (3)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 106.4: Deposed Empress! (4)

    <b>T/N: Chapter Sponsored by E, Anon, and Nightowl87! Thank you for sponsoring!</b><b></b>

    <b></b>

    Du Xiao Li and them went to the ce arranged for the people of Northern Yuan, having the two courtyards carefully inspected. And after confirming that there weren''t any problems, they finally returned to their resting ce.

    Not long after having lunch, Mu Zi Mu came over to report that the people of Northern Yuan were about to arrive. Du Xiao Li quickly tidied up, and when she went out, she saw Ji Liu Feng riding on top a white horse walking out from the corner of the street. Behind him followed some soldiers, and in the middle of them was a line of horse carriages. It should be the students of Northern Yuan inside.

    The nearby few streets have all been isted. Ordinarymoners, during thepetition period, are not allowed to set foot on these streets. If one dares to trespass, the patrolling troops can have the person arrested, and if one even dares to resist, can be directly put to death!

    "Young General Ji, to have troubled you." Du Yun Han was also waiting at the entrance, and after Ji Liu Feng drew near, he cupped his hand in greeting.

    "Prime Minister Du is too serious. Liu Feng has already brought the people of Northern Yuan over, and now will be handing over to Prime Minister." Ji Liu Feng said as he got down from the horse.

    "Alright."

    "Then, Liu Feng will leave first to take care of other matters."

    "Young General, please."

    Ji Liu Feng bow towards Du Yun Han, and then winked at Du Xiao Li who was behind Du Yun Han, before finally turning to leave.

    The people on the horse carriage had already starteding down one after another. Male and female all together there were forty some people. In addition to each having either a servant girl or servant boy, and also the carriage drivers, in total, there were a hundred some people. Ji Liu Feng went over and talked to the leader of the group. Afterwards, he waved his hand at his own people, got on his horse, and left.

    The ones leading the group were two teachers from Northern Yuan. In addition, there were also two middle aged women, should be the mamas in charge of the youngdies.

    "Teacher Yuan, didn''t expect for you to lead the group here this time! Long time no see!" Du Yun Han greeted the thirty some year old man walking in the very front.

    "Prime Minister Du, long time no see." Yuan Lin saw Du Yun Han and greeted with a smile. "This time, it''s Prime Minister Du that''s in charge of thepetition?"

    "Yes. You all must be travel-worn. The lodging has already been prepared, how about going in to rest first?" Du Yun Han suggested.

    "Alright."

    "Pleasee in."

    Yuan Lin turned to the peopled behind him and said to rest first. Those students all nodded in agreement.

    Du Yun Han let the male students follow him, while the female students followed Du Xiao Li. Everyone finally noticed that there was a little miss behind him.

    "This one is?" Yuan Lin asked.

    "This is my daughter, and also the owner of the site for thepetition this time. The matters on the female side are all taken care of by her. If you all need anything, you can also go look for her." Du Yun Han introduced, "Xiao Li, this is Northern Yuan''s number one teacher, Yuan Lin."

    "Greetings Teacher Yuan." Du Xiao Li curtsied in greeting.

    Yuan Lin looked to Du Xiao Li and then turned to Du Yun Han, "Miss Du this young, yet already bearing such heavy responsibilities. Prime Minister Du really is ''a tiger father without a puppy daughter''!"

    Because Du Xiao Li was a girl, Yuan Lin temporarily had the saying changed.

    "Many thanks for Teacher Yuan''s praise!" Du Xiao Li calmly said, yet her face didn''t have the slightest arrogance.

    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, startled at neither favor nor insult, Miss Du has good temperament!" Yuan Lin praised once again.

    "Tsk, merely just a immature little child!"

    A sharp female voice came through. Everyone looked over, yet didn''t see the person that spoke. Most likely she was blocked by someone.

    Du Xiao Li smiled and said, "Father, let''s take them in first."

    "Alright, Teacher Yuan, please." Du Yun Han made a gesture at Yuan Lin, and after Yuan Lin took the step, he followed after.

    "Young misses, please."

    The two courtyards prepared for Norther Yuan weren''t separated very far. Everyone entered together, and when they reached the middle, the male and female separately moved into their respective courtyards.

    Du Xiao Li lead those youngdies to the courtyard, letting them each pick a room. Just now, she''d silently counted. There were twenty-eight male students from Northern Yuan, and sixteen female students. Each courtyard had fifty some rooms, so it wasn''t crowded at all. Moreover, every room all came with a little room, prepared for the servant girls.

    After picking the rooms, she let Xia Yuan go count up how many people want to take a bath right now, and then let someone have the prepared hot water and bath bucket sent to them. Shortly after, she let them nicely rest up, while she returned to her own courtyard.

    The male side was also the same service. Everyone took a bath and then went to nap, eliminating the weariness from the trip. Near evening someone had their dinner sent to the courtyards.

    Dinner was prepared ording to Norther Yuan''s customs. With tasty food and considerate service, this made the Northern Yuan students all rather satisfied.

    During the afternoon, Du Xiao Li had Qiao Zhu and Ying Ge return to Jade Bamboo Courtyard, having her frequently used things moved over. Starting from today, all the way until the end of thepetition, she''ll be living here.

    Han Ming Yi knew the people of Norther Yuan would arrive today, so in the afternoon, he''d also came over for a look, and talked to Du Xiao Li about the security measures here. In addition, he also gave Du Xiao Li a pile of information on the important students that are participating in thepetition this time from each country. Inside, their identity, specialty, and personality were all written clearly.

    Du Xiao Li looked to the thick stack of papers, sighing at the greatest of Han Ming Yi''s power. Although it was just the information on the important students, to want to have the people from the different countries all investigated clearly wasn''t a simple thing either.

    Han Ming Yi stayed all the way until nighttime before finally leaving. After he left, Du Xiao Li lit amp and began studying these people.

    The morning of the next day, the people of Northern Qi also arrived, and in the afternoon, the people from Eastern Li also arrived. When there was still three days until thepetition, all the participating students have gathered.

    The next day, Han Ming Ze had all the students called into the pce. Four countries, 220 participating contestants, all gathered in the vast imperial garden.

    Du Xiao Li was also called over, however not as a student, but rather as a organizer.

    Over thest two days, each country''s students have also got to know Du Xiao Li a little, learning that at a young age, she''d already established Sui Yuan Club on her own, and even without Du Yun Han''s power. Towards her, they all very much admired, and seeing her also appearing together with them, they didn''t have any objections either.

    But, majority of them still only knew that Du Xiao Li was very good at earning money, and towards her other matters, they weren''t clear in the slightest.

    Han Ming Ze hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone just waited in the imperial garden, admiring the chrysanthemums and quietly chatting, when suddenly a delicate voice sounded.

    "Wuuu, what smell is this, why is it this smelly?"

    "Really, so smelly!"

    "Why is this imperial garden this smelly?"

    The crowd began getting worked up, drawing other people''s attention.

    Du Xiao Li was in the middle of taking to Du Yun Han when the two heard the ruckus, and both looked over. At a nce, she saw Du Ke Xin among the crowd. Seemingly she was afraid that everyone would find out that the smell wasing from her, so her expression was somewhat in a panic.

    Apart from this, she also saw not far from Du Ke Xin, among the crowd from Eastern Li, Lu Jun Qi and Lu Jun Wu.

 Chapter 106.5: Deposed Empress! (5)

    ¡°Mistress, what do I need to do?¡± Xia Yuan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say the acupuncture points, you¡¯ll insert needles there. It only entered my body yesterday, right now it¡¯s still in my arm. You only need to insert needles in the arm,¡± Du Xiaoli said, and then she recalled the insect¡¯s speed and added, ¡°However, we need to find a person with high martial arts skill to wait by the side. As soon as the insectes out, it must be killed.¡±

    ¡°This can be left to this servant,¡± Meng Gu said.

    Although Du Xiaoli hadn''t seen Meng Gu actually fight anyone, her martial arts skills were undoubtedly the highest in the room, so she nodded her head and agreed.

    In order to ensure that no one else would be harmed, Du Xiaoli had everyone go outside, leaving only Xia Yuan and Meng Gu.

    The pain in her left arm continued to worsen Du Xiaoli''s poorplexion. She took her own pulse and asked Xia Yuan to unwrap the bandage that was wrapped around her arm, revealing the bloody hole from the hairpin she had used.

    ¡°Meng Gu, in a little bit, the insect wille out from this bloody hole. When ites out you must kill it,¡± Du Xiaoli instructed her.

    ¡°This servant understands.¡± Meng Gu nodded.

    She didn''t have much contact with people and was cold and icy to everyone, but she truly liked Du Xiaoli from the bottom of her heart. Seeing her tortured in this state, her heart, too, knotted in anger.

    "Then let''s start. Xia Yuan, needle No. 4, Tianquan point

    ..."

    Under Du Xiaoli¡¯s guidance, Xia Yuan inserted several needles in her arm. When Du Xiaoli cried for her to step back, she hurriedly left the bed and retreated to the side.

    Du Xiaoli tilted her head, watching as a bulge traveled up her arm, slowly approaching the bloody hole. Just as it came out, she yelled out, "Meng Gu!"

    "<i>ng!</i>"

    A dagger impaled the bed, just a few centimeters away from Du Xiaoli. The dagger had passed through the quilt and the thick mattress padded underneath, deeply embedding itself into the bed boards so that an insect spanning less than a centimeter was impaled onto the quilt.

    Seeing the impaled parasite, Du Xiaoli smiled and said, "Thank you, Meng Gu."

    Meng Gu took a handkerchief and wrapped the insect in it. With her other hand, she retrieved the dagger.

    Han Mingxiang heard the sounds inside and, guessing that they were already done, walked in to see Xia Yuan dressing Du Xiaoli.

    "How is it, has it been forced out?"

    "It''s already been forced out." Meng Gu showed her the ck Gu insect in her handkerchief.

    With Xia Yuan¡¯s help, Du Xiaoli put on her clothes and sat up. Only when she saw Han Mingxiang dressed in ming red did she realize that she had already put her wedding garments on.

    "Princess, I''m already fine. Go back and continue to prepare for your wedding, I''ll be there on time to find you."

    Han Mingxiang shook her head, saying, "You''re already in this state, how can I still let you send me off for my marriage.¡±

    "But is there enough time for you to find someone else?" Du Xiaoli asked.

    Aside from the time it would take to go find the other Princesses ande back, Han Mingxiang also didn''t want those people toe and send her off to the marriage.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, I just won¡¯t have anyone send me off,¡± Han Mingxiang said.

    "Even if it''s a marriage alliance peace treaty, how can you not have someone send you off!" Du Xiaoli said, "I''ll just use my internal energy to heal my wounds in a little bit, it''s fine."

    The Grand Empress Dowager came in from outside, saying, ¡°Mingxiang you go back first. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡±

    Seeing that the Grand Empress Dowager had spoken, Han Mingxiang had no choice but to go back. At the doorway, she ran into Han Mingze and Han Mingyi, who wereing in.

    Learning that Du Xiaoli had woken up, Han Mingyi came directly to the room. Seeing Du Xiaoli, who was sitting and chatting with the Grand Empress Dowager, the tension in his heart finally eased.

    The Grand Empress Dowager saw Han Mingyie in and said, "You guys have a good chat, this old bone of mine has been here all night, now I have to go rest."

    Knowing that Han Mingyi and the others had things to talk about, the Grand Empress Dowager left understandingly.

    <i>It was just that her bed was being slept in by Du Xiaoli, so she had to find a new bed again.</i>

    Han Mingyi came to the bedside and sat down, reaching out to touch her face. His voice was hoarse as he asked, "Does it hurt a lot?"

    "It¡¯s okay, it''s still bearable." Du Xiaoli didn''t avoid his hand. Out of the corner of her eye, she spotted a small hole in his hand and asked, "What happened to your hand?"

    Han Mingyi looked at the hole he had made by the hairpin, retracted his hand, and said, "It''s nothing, I was identally pricked a little."

    "Oh." Du Xiaoli saw that the shape was very simr to the wound on her own arm. Seeing the hairpin on the bed, she could make an educated guess as to how the injury hade about.

    "I''m sorry, when you were in danger, I wasn''t by your side. I said I''d protect you, but broke my word," Han Mingyi said guiltily.

    "This is not your fault. You can''t be by my side all the time. I can only me myself for being too negligent and not knowing much about the practice of Gu." Du Xiaoli shook her head and didn''t me Han Mingyi.Han Mingze entered the room, looked at the two, and coughed twice, saying, "Although the two of you want to be alone, there are still some things I need to ask Anle, so..."

    <hr>References 1. ¡ª ÌìÈªÑ¨; an acupuncture point in the upper underarm <blockquote ss="author_note">MoonWhisperer, skyrise''s Thoughts

    Thanks for your continued support~ happy reading!

    --If you want to support the team, please donate .

    --

    If there are any major inconsistencies between the old releases and our new ones, please point them out for us, thank you!

    <i>Join our for more announcements and release updates~ We won''t bite~</i></blockquote>

 Chapter 107.1: Han Mingyi, You Dropped Your Moral Integrity On the Ground! (1)

    ¡°Mistress, what do I need to do?¡± Xia Yuan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say the acupuncture points, you¡¯ll insert needles there. It only entered my body yesterday, right now it¡¯s still in my arm. You only need to insert needles in the arm,¡± Du Xiaoli said, and then she recalled the insect¡¯s speed and added, ¡°However, we need to find a person with high martial arts skill to wait by the side. As soon as the insectes out, it must be killed.¡±

    ¡°This can be left to this servant,¡± Meng Gu said.

    Although Du Xiaoli hadn''t seen Meng Gu actually fight anyone, her martial arts skills were undoubtedly the highest in the room, so she nodded her head and agreed.

    In order to ensure that no one else would be harmed, Du Xiaoli had everyone go outside, leaving only Xia Yuan and Meng Gu.

    The pain in her left arm continued to worsen Du Xiaoli''s poorplexion. She took her own pulse and asked Xia Yuan to unwrap the bandage that was wrapped around her arm, revealing the bloody hole from the hairpin she had used.

    ¡°Meng Gu, in a little bit, the insect wille out from this bloody hole. When ites out you must kill it,¡± Du Xiaoli instructed her.

    ¡°This servant understands.¡± Meng Gu nodded.

    She didn''t have much contact with people and was cold and icy to everyone, but she truly liked Du Xiaoli from the bottom of her heart. Seeing her tortured in this state, her heart, too, knotted in anger.

    "Then let''s start. Xia Yuan, needle No. 4, Tianquan point

    ..."

    Under Du Xiaoli¡¯s guidance, Xia Yuan inserted several needles in her arm. When Du Xiaoli cried for her to step back, she hurriedly left the bed and retreated to the side.

    Du Xiaoli tilted her head, watching as a bulge traveled up her arm, slowly approaching the bloody hole. Just as it came out, she yelled out, "Meng Gu!"

    "<i>ng!</i>"

    A dagger impaled the bed, just a few centimeters away from Du Xiaoli. The dagger had passed through the quilt and the thick mattress padded underneath, deeply embedding itself into the bed boards so that an insect spanning less than a centimeter was impaled onto the quilt.

    Seeing the impaled parasite, Du Xiaoli smiled and said, "Thank you, Meng Gu."

    Meng Gu took a handkerchief and wrapped the insect in it. With her other hand, she retrieved the dagger.

    Han Mingxiang heard the sounds inside and, guessing that they were already done, walked in to see Xia Yuan dressing Du Xiaoli.

    "How is it, has it been forced out?"

    "It''s already been forced out." Meng Gu showed her the ck Gu insect in her handkerchief.

    With Xia Yuan¡¯s help, Du Xiaoli put on her clothes and sat up. Only when she saw Han Mingxiang dressed in ming red did she realize that she had already put her wedding garments on.

    "Princess, I''m already fine. Go back and continue to prepare for your wedding, I''ll be there on time to find you."

    Han Mingxiang shook her head, saying, "You''re already in this state, how can I still let you send me off for my marriage.¡±

    "But is there enough time for you to find someone else?" Du Xiaoli asked.

    Aside from the time it would take to go find the other Princesses ande back, Han Mingxiang also didn''t want those people toe and send her off to the marriage.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, I just won¡¯t have anyone send me off,¡± Han Mingxiang said.

    "Even if it''s a marriage alliance peace treaty, how can you not have someone send you off!" Du Xiaoli said, "I''ll just use my internal energy to heal my wounds in a little bit, it''s fine."

    The Grand Empress Dowager came in from outside, saying, ¡°Mingxiang you go back first. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡±

    Seeing that the Grand Empress Dowager had spoken, Han Mingxiang had no choice but to go back. At the doorway, she ran into Han Mingze and Han Mingyi, who wereing in.

    Learning that Du Xiaoli had woken up, Han Mingyi came directly to the room. Seeing Du Xiaoli, who was sitting and chatting with the Grand Empress Dowager, the tension in his heart finally eased.

    The Grand Empress Dowager saw Han Mingyie in and said, "You guys have a good chat, this old bone of mine has been here all night, now I have to go rest."

    Knowing that Han Mingyi and the others had things to talk about, the Grand Empress Dowager left understandingly.

    <i>It was just that her bed was being slept in by Du Xiaoli, so she had to find a new bed again.</i>

    Han Mingyi came to the bedside and sat down, reaching out to touch her face. His voice was hoarse as he asked, "Does it hurt a lot?"

    "It¡¯s okay, it''s still bearable." Du Xiaoli didn''t avoid his hand. Out of the corner of her eye, she spotted a small hole in his hand and asked, "What happened to your hand?"

    Han Mingyi looked at the hole he had made by the hairpin, retracted his hand, and said, "It''s nothing, I was identally pricked a little."

    "Oh." Du Xiaoli saw that the shape was very simr to the wound on her own arm. Seeing the hairpin on the bed, she could make an educated guess as to how the injury hade about.

    "I''m sorry, when you were in danger, I wasn''t by your side. I said I''d protect you, but broke my word," Han Mingyi said guiltily.

    "This is not your fault. You can''t be by my side all the time. I can only me myself for being too negligent and not knowing much about the practice of Gu." Du Xiaoli shook her head and didn''t me Han Mingyi.Han Mingze entered the room, looked at the two, and coughed twice, saying, "Although the two of you want to be alone, there are still some things I need to ask Anle, so..."

    <hr>References 1. ¡ª ÌìÈªÑ¨; an acupuncture point in the upper underarm <blockquote ss="author_note">MoonWhisperer, skyrise''s Thoughts

    Thanks for your continued support~ happy reading!

    --If you want to support the team, please donate .

    --

    If there are any major inconsistencies between the old releases and our new ones, please point them out for us, thank you!

    <i>Join our for more announcements and release updates~ We won''t bite~</i></blockquote>

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!